ympMm.
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/copticapocryphaiOObudguoft
COPTIC APOCRYPHA
IN THE
DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT
^)
OXFORD : HORACE HABT
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
COPTIC APOCRYPHA
IN THE
DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT
EDITED, WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS
(5ir) E^Al^WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., Litt.D.
KF.EPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES
IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
WITH FIFTY-EIGHT PLATES
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES
SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM
And by Longmaks and Co., 39 Paternoster Row
Bernard Quaritch, 11 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W.
AsHCR AND Co., 14 Bedford Street, Covent Garden
AND HUUPHRIT MiLFORD, OXFORD UnIVERSITT PRESS, AmEN CORNKR, LoNDON
1913
All rights reserved
B?
X'b^A'tp^
EiEasoNic vERsresH
PREFACE
The present volume contains the Coptic texts,
with translations, of an important series of Apo-
crypha, a Life of Pisentius, Bishop of Coptos in
the seventh century, an Encomium on John the
Baptist, attributed to Saint John Chrysostom, and
a series of Instructions by Pachomius the Archi-
mandrite ; all of them are written in the dialect
of Upper Egypt, and all are published for the first
time. The editing of the texts has been carried
out by an arrangement with my colleague Dr. L. D.
Barnett, Keeper of the Department of Oriental
Printed Books and Manuscripts in the British
Museum.
The longest and perhaps most interesting Apo-
cryphon is the ' Book of the Eesurrection ', which
is attributed to Bartholomew the Apostle. It
describes the descent of our Lord into hell, the
conquest of Death and his sons, the defeat of the
Devil, the destruction of the gates, bolts, and bars
of hell, the extinction of its fires, the overthrow of
its blazing cauldrons, the liberation of Adam and
Eve and aU the children of men, the final con-
demnation of Judas Iscariot, the ascent from hell
of our Lord, His Eesurrection, His appearances to
the Apostles, His enthronement on the right hand
of the Father in His Tabernacle of Light in the
vi PREFACE
Seventh Heaven, and the reconciliation of God with
Adam and his sons in the presence of myriads of
Cherubim, Seraphim, Archangels, Angels, Thrones,
Dominions, Principalities, Powers, and all the hosts
of heaven. Here and there in the work there are
passages that resemble parts of the mediaeval com-
position known as the ^ Harrowing of Hell ', but its
contents are entirely different from those of the
second part of the Gospel of Nicodemus which
deals with Christ's Descent into Hell. The whole
Apocryphon exhibits strong Egyptian (Gnostic)
influence, and professes to give the actual words
of the divine unknown language in which our Lord
and the Virgin Mary spoke to each other. The
MS. from which the text is edited was written
probably in the tenth or eleventh century, and it
was presented to the church of Illarte by an un-
named benefactor who states in the colophon that
he supplied his own parchment. The form of the
name Illarte suggests that this church was situated
in Nubia, perhaps near the modern town of Wadi
Halfah. In view of the importance of the work, and
the very mutilated condition of the text, the Trustees
ordered a complete facsimile of the MS. to be made
and published with the text (Plates I-XLVIII).
Two of the Apocrypha printed in this volume
deal with Saint John the Apostle. The text of the
first is edited from the vellum MS. Oriental No. 6782,
which was written in the seven hundred and sixth
year of Diocletian, or the Era of the Martyrs, i. e.
A. D. 990. It states that Saint John was in Ephesus,
PREFACE vii
and that having made a long prayer, the text of which
is given in full, and made an address to his followers,
he ordered them to dig a grave for him outside the
city. In this he laid himself down and died peace-
fully, but when his disciples came the next day
they could not find his body. An Ethiopic version
of this Apocryphon is extant in the venerable MS.
Oriental No. 673, Fol. 95b ff., and a version in Arabic
must also have existed. The second Apocryphon
of Saint John is a very curious work. According
to it our Lord sent a cloud into all parts of the
world wherein were the Apostles in order that it
might bring them to Him on the Mount of Olives.
When all the Apostles had arrived there John
asked the Lord to explain to him the Mysteries
of the Heavens, and the laws which regulated the
fall of dew and rain, and other natural phenomena.
Having summoned a Cherubim (sic) the Lord com-
mitted John to his care, and told him to answer
fully all his questions. The angel having set John
upon his wing of light bore him up through the
Seven Heavens and described to liim their con-
struction. He shewed him the Twelve Kulers of
the worlds of light, and the fountain whence fell
the rain upon the earth, and described to him the
laws which govern the succession of day and night,
and the various classes of stars, &c. In the eastern
part of the earth also he shewed him Paradise,
and Adam walking about in it, burying in the
ground the heaps of leaves which fell from the tree
of the knowledge of good and evil. The angel
viii PREFACE
impressed upon John the saeredness of oaths sworn
by water and by wheat, because the former existed
before the heavens and the earth were created, and
the latter was formed from portions of the * invisible
body of God' and the body of His Son. Having
explained to John why Hezekiah turned his face
to the wall and wept, and answered his questions
about predestination, and whether animals have
souls and whether they will live again after death,
the angel brought John down from heaven to the
disciples who were awaiting him on the Mount of
Olives.
The last Apocryphon in the volume concerns
John the Baptist, and is found in an Encomium
on this saint which is attributed to Saint John
Chrysostom. In this interesting work Chrysostom
tells us that he discovered the narrative, which is
stated to be the work of John, the brother of our
Lord, written in a kittle old volume' preserved
in the Library of the Holy City Jerusalem, among
the manuscripts which had been deposited there by
the Holy Apostles. According to this volume the
Saviour was on the Mount of Olives surrounded
by the Apostles, who were questioning Him about
John the Baptist. He commanded a cloud to come,
and He and they ascended upon it into the heights
of heaven. When He had shewn them all the
Heavens except the Third, He brought them into
the Third Heaven, which was a most glorious place.
They saw there John the Baptist and his father
and mother, Zacharias and Elisabeth, who were
PREFACE ix
arrayed in splendid apparel set with precious stones.
Summoning to Him Michael, and the Seven Arch-
angels, and Sedekiel, and surrounded by the Apostles,
He called upon them all one by one to bear witness
to the fact that He had bestowed the Third Heaven
upon John the Baptist. He then enumerated before
the Archangels and Apostles the great gifts which
He had given to him, the last and greatest of them
all being a boat of gold. The boat was intended
for the use of the souls of those who had loved
John upon earth. These souls would, after the
death of their bodies, find their way to the boat
of gold, and John would ferry them over the Lake
of Fire, and land them in the Third Heaven, which
was John's peculiar appanage. No soul, good or
bad, could enter this Heaven except after baptism
in the river of fire, which consumed the wicked, but
to the righteous followers of John seemed only like
a hot bath. There was there also another boat,
which was provided with oars and lamps. When
the souls of the righteous had taken their places
in it, the oars worked by themselves, and rowed
it over the dark waters, the lamps lighting it on
its way.
The remaining texts in this volume are a Life of
Pisentius, Bishop of Coptos in the seventh century,
and a series of Instructions to a brother, who had
lost his temper and reviled a fellow monk, by
Pachomius the Archimandrite, of the famous
Monastery of Tabenna.
The Coptic texts enumerated above are of great
b
X PREFACE
value linguistically, for they contain many unusual
forms, and some words which are not to be found
in the lexicons available to me. To the student
of Egyptian Christianity they are highly important,
for they record traditions and legends hitherto
unknown, many of which must be very old. The
manuscripts from which they are edited are also
of unusual importance from a palaeographic point
of view, for three out of the four are dated, and
they thus form guides for the approximate dating
of undated manuscripts. The quotations from the
Old and New Testaments appear to have been made
from memory, and some of them are difficult to
identify.
I am indebted to the Director, Sir Frederic G.
Kenyon, for his help in deciphering the Greek
portions of the colophons, and for many friendly
suggestions. To the readers of the Oxford Univer-
sity Press my thanks are also due.
E. A. WALLIS BUDGE.
Dbpaetment of Egyptian and Assybian Antiquities,
British Museum.
May 7th, 1913.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Preface ......... v
Introduction. Description of the MS. Summaries, etc. xv
Egyptian Mythology in Coptic Writings . . . Ixi
List of Passages of Scripture, quoted or referred to Ixxiii
I. The Book of the Kesurrection of Jesus Christ, by
Bartholomew the Apostle.
Text 1
Translation 179
Appendix ..... 216
The Life of Saint Bartholomew. From the
Ethiopic Synaxarium.
Text 49
Translation 231
II. The Repose of Saint John the Evangelist and
Apostle.
Text 51
Translation 233
III. The Mysteries of Saint John the Apostle and Holy
Virgin.
Text 59
Translation 241
IV. The Life of Bishop Pisentius, by John the Elder.
Text 75
Translation 258
Appendix 322
The Life of Pisentius. From the
Ethiopic Synaxarium . . .331
xii CONTENTS
V. Encomium on John the Baptist, by Saint John
Chrysostom.
Text 128
Translation 335
VI. The Instructions of Apa Pachomius.
Text . . . . . .146
Translation 352
Coptic Forms of Greek Words . . . . .383
Names of Persons, Countries, etc 400
Foreign Words 404
\
PLATES
[All the Plates are reduced one-third in scale.]
PAGE
I-XLVIII. Oriental 6804. A complete facsimile of
the MS To follow p. ^S
XLIX. Oriental 6782, Fol. 1 &. The Frontispiece of
the MS.— Saint John and the Virgin Mary
To face p. 52
L. Oriental 6782, Fol. 5 h. Death of Saint John
the Evangelist. This plate shews the decorated
initials To face p. 54
LI. Oriental 6782, Fol. 28 a. The tail-piece of the
MS. — Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus . . 58
LII. Oriental 7026, FoL 1 a. The Mysteries of John.
This plate illustrates the decorated title-page . 60
LIII. Oriental 7026, Fol. 20 b. The Life of Pisentius.
This plate represents a typical page of the
MS., and illustrates a decorated initial . . 76
LIV. Oriental 7026, Fol. 82 &. Colophon. This plate
gives the first paragraph, which is written in
Greek, and the opening lines of the Coptic
portion 126
LV. Oriental 7026, Fol. 83 a. Colophon. Coptic
portion — continued 126
LVI. Oriental 7024, Fol. 8 &. Encomium on John the
Baptist. This plate represents a typical page,
with initials, quotation marks, and marginal
ornaments 136
LVIL Oriental 7024, Fol. 18 a. Instructions of Pacho-
mius. This plate represents a title-page with
decorated border, initial, &c 146
LVIII. Oriental 7024, FoL 49 &. Colophon, with date
in Greek 176
INTRODUCTION
I. THE BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION,
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE.
The text of this most important apocryphal work is found
in Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804, but unfortunately in
a much mutilated state. The manuscript consists of twenty-
four leaves of thin parchment, measuring from 7J in. to
9 J in. in length, and from 6^ in. to 7 J in. in width. A good
idea of its general size and appearance is afforded by Fol. 1,
which, with the exceptions of a few letters on one side
and of the lower margin, is complete. The number of the
page, as is seen from Fol. 16 c, Fol. 19 h, &c., was written
above the middle of the single column of writing, which
filled the page j most of the page-numbers having disappeared
the order of some of the leaves is doubtful. The text is
written in a good clear hand with a brownish-black ink, but
the sides of the ^ are in several cases decorated with patches
of red ink. The names ic Jesus, i^icS Jah, the words
spoken by God ilSCpi x^P aa^P^^^ and RSeiS^eSCpi
Anccoe (Fol. 6 h), and the titles of the Hymns of the Angels,
are written in red ink. On the last page but one is a tail-
piece painted in black and red, and a few of the paragraphs
begin with large, elaborately drawn and painted initials.
Nowhere in the manuscript is a date given, but there is little
doubt that it was written in the tenth or eleventh century.
The Colophon, which is much mutilated, states that the
manuscript was copied in the Name of the 'Holy Consub-
stantial Trinity ' by a person, name wanting, who made use
of *his own parchment^ gn W€qiJi€AJifip&>itott liJULitf
xvi INTRODUCTION
Suuoq, and who deposited it in the church which is 'built
in lUarte' ctrht m^\i.pTH, for the benefit of his soul
in this world and in the next. Of lUarte and its church
nothing is known, but the form of the name of the town, or
village, suggests that it was situated in Nubia, perhaps near
the Island of Faras.
The manuscript was acquired by the Trustees in 1907 from
Mr. R. de Rustaf jaell, who bought it, with other manuscripts,
from a native dealer in Upper Egypt. The dealer purchased
it, according to Mr. R. de Rustafjaell,^ from an Arab who
found the manuscripts whilst he was working on his land
near the ruins of an old Coptic monastery outside Edfu.
A great many Coptic manuscripts were discovered near Edfu
during the winter 1906-7, but it is doubtful if the Book
of the Resurrection and the small Nubian manuscript, to
which Mr. de Rustafjaell refers, were among them.
The first to publish any part of the Coptic version of the Book
of the Resurrection was Dulaurier who, in 1835, edited the
Fragment des Revelations apocryphes de Saint Barthelemy * from
the four leaves Copte 78, 5-8, in the Biblioth^que Nationale,
Paris. In 1891 C. Schmidt published the text of one leaf,
preserved in the Berlin Museum, of a manuscript containing a
Recension of the Book of the Resurrection, under the title of
Ein koptisches Fragment einer Moses- Adam- Apocalypse.^ This
leaf, as M. Lacau shewed subsequently, belongs to the Paris
Manuscript, Copte 129^''. Three years later M. Lacau
published the text of all the leaves belonging to this MS.,
and republished the text from Copte 78, 5-8 which Dulaurier
had edited and translated ; * and gave French translations of
all the leaves. Each of the two Paris manuscripts represents
' See The Light of Egypt ^ London, 1910, p. 1.
» Paris, 1835, 8vo.
' Sitsungsherichte d. Konigl. Preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch. zu Berlin, 1891,
pp. 1045-1049.
* Memoires de VInstitut Frangais d'Archeologie Orientale du Caire, torn, ix,
1904, pp. 39 fF.
INTRODUCTION xvii
a distinct Recension of the Book of the Resurrection, but
there is nothing to indicate which of the Recensions is the
older.
The British Museum MS. seems to represent yet a third
Recension, for in the passages in which its contents can be
compared with those of the Paris MSS. there are many-
striking differences. Passages in one manuscript are omitted
in the other, and the contrary, and the scribe appears to have
followed his own dictates in selecting passages for copying.
In 1910 Mr. W. E. Crum published a rendering of the
British Museum MS.,^ which he attributes to the twelfth
century, and he gave with it a plate containing a facsimile
of two pages. The Book of the Resurrection was written in
Greek, but nothing seems to be known about the Greek
original. The contents of the Coptic version may be briefly
summarized thus :
The first four or five leaves of Oriental 6804 are wanting.
These, no doubt, contained, in addition to the title of the
work, a description of the crucifixion of our Saviour, which
ends with the words ' in the peace of the Father. Amen \
After His crucifixion He was laid in a tomb, and He rose
from the dead on the third day, and carried up into heaven
with Him the soul of the holy man Apa Anania. This is
the only mention of Anania found in the manuscript. Who
he was is not clear, but it is possible that he was mixed up
in the proceedings connected with the crucifixion, and that
in reward for his services and death Christ took his soul
up into heaven, and made him to sit 'at the table of His
Kingdom \ When Joseph of Arimathea had prepared the
Body of the Lord for burial, and had laid it in a new
sepulchre. Death went into Amente, or the abode of the souls
of the dead, and asked what had become of the Soul of Christ.
It had not been brought to him, and though he had sought
for it for two days he had not found it. This fact troubled
* Rustafjaell, Light of Egypt, pp. 110 flf.
C
xviii INTRODUCTION
him greatly, and he was sorely disturbed in his mind because
of the violent commotion which took place when Christ's Soul
left His Body. Never had he known anything like it.
Then calling to his steward Death told him that they must
go and try to find the Body which had just died, and the
Soul which had hidden itself. They set out from Amente,
and when they came to the tomb of the Lord they found that
it was Mighted up with the light of life', and Death and
his steward sat down behind the tomb to take counsel
together and to devise a plan whereby they might enter the
tomb. Then the six sons of Death, namely, Gaios, Tryphon,
Ophiath, Phthinon, Sotomis, and Komphion, who were
waiting there for the Saviour to go down into Amente so
that they might enter with Him and see what He would do,
came to their father, and took counsel with him. Finally
they took the form of serpents, * and wriggled into the tomb
of the Son of God,' where the Saviour shewed Himself to
them in the form of a dead body, which was lying in the
back part of the tomb, with one napkin round the face
and another round the head.
Turning then to the Pestilence-fiend Death asked him
if the Soul of the Body of Christ had been brought to him in
Amente, or if it had been mentioned to him, or if he had
included it in the number of the dead which he registered.
Death then went on to describe his unquietness of mind, and
the terrible things which had happened when Christ died.
Amente rocked and quaked beneath him, the pillars of heaven
trembled, the air was violently disturbed, and the hours and
the days and the nights were thrown into disorder. As for
Hell itself, its fires were extinguished, Gehenna was cold, the
gates were battered down and their keepers driven away,
the servants and ministers and envoys of Hell had nothing
to do, and all the angels of Hell were scattered. And the
power of Death himself had passed into the keeping of
another.
INTRODUCTION xix
Then Death approached the Body of Christ, and asked It,
' Who art Thou ? ' ' W hat art Thou ? ' He admitted that he
had been sorely disturbed, and that he had been destroyed by
the Body, the form of which he could not understand. Whilst
Death was saying these things, Christ removed the napkin
from His face, and looking into the face of Death laughed at
him. When Death saw the laugh he became terror-stricken,
and turning round he fled, and then fell on the earth with his
six sons.
After a time Death recovered his senses, and he rose up
and went again to the Body of Christ, shaking and trembling
with fear as he went, for he was alone : when he came to
the Body Christ again laughed at him, but on this occasion
Death remained before the Body, and repeated the question,
'Who art Thou?' Sorely perplexed for a time, Death at
length asked the Body if it were possible for It to be the
Holy Lamb, the First-born of the Father. And little by
little he realized that the Body was that of the ' Good God,
Merciful and Compassionate ', to Whom those who are shut up
in Amente cried for mercy and release ; but the true Glory
and Majesty of Christ, and the greatness of His humility, he
did not understand. And again Death said, ' Who art Thou
that laughest ? I ask, I speak. Tell me. Why dost Thou
refuse to answer ? Thou humblest me. Thou makest a mock
of me. I will never leave Thee, but will cleave unto Thee
until Thou shewest me Who Thou art. I am all-powerful,
my power is invincible. Thou canst not deceive me.' Whilst
Death was saying these words to the Body of Christ, the
Saviour, the Living One, i &.(*>, went up into heaven in
the chariot of the Cherubim, and a mighty multitude of
Angels, Archangels, Cherubim, Seraphim, the Four and
Twenty Elders, and the Powers were standing by the tomb.
Then Christ went down into Amente, and broke down the
doors which were shut in His face, and shattered their bolts,
and overturned the blazing cauldrons of fire, and put out
XI INTRODUCTION
the fiveSj and swept everything' out of Amente, and left it
like a desert. He then bound the Shameless One, and the
ministers of Satan, and Melkhir, a devil, with fetters and
chains of iron. He redeemed Adam, and delivered man,
and set free all creation, and healed the wounds which the
Enemy had inflicted on his son.
In Amente Christ found Judas Iscariot, the man who
betrayed Him, and said to him, 'Tell me, Judas, in what
way didst thou profit by betraying Me to the Jewish dogs?
Assuredly I only endured sufferings of all kinds in order
to fulfil [the will] of My Father, and to redeem [and set free]
My creatures whom I had fashioned. As for thee, woe be unto
thee with twofold woes.' In one of the manuscripts published
by M. Lacau the equivalent of the above passage is followed
by the words ' rebukings innumerable and cursings most
terrible ', and it is said that the ' lot of Judas is with his
father the Devil '. According to this Christ did not forgive
Judas for betraying Him, and a whole page is devoted to the
description of the awful things that befell Judas after his
death. The angels who were in the train of our Lord hurled
him down headlong, and his mouth was filled with thirty
serpents, which were the personifications of every vice and
every kind of evil, and they destroyed him. He was cast
into the outer darkness ; none shall enquire concerning him,
and utter oblivion shall cover him for ever.
On the third day, the day whereon the Saviour rose from
the dead. Death did not see any longer the ' dead Body of
Jesus the Son of God \ Who had talked with him. And he
told the Pestilence-god to go down quickly into Amente and
to take good heed in the matter of protecting himself, and to
shut tight the doors until he could find the Body which had
escaped him, or which had hidden Itself. Death thought
that the Body might be that of the Son of God, but, whether
it was or not, he confessed that neither he nor any of his six
sons could overcome it. The Pestilence-god went down into
INTRODUCTION xxi
Amente, and he was followed by Death and his six sons;
they found the place a desert, and there was no one in it.
They saw the broken framework of the gates, and the doors
with their broken bolts, and the shattered posts, all lying
about in confusion ; and the furnaces, which had once been
filled with blazing fires, were empty, cold, and overthrown.
The sounds of three voices were there, and these cried out in
agony and with screams ; there was weeping, and gnashing
of teeth, and sighing, and trouble, and there too was the
awful Worm, 'which never sleeps/ Whilst Death and his
sons were examining the ruins of their domain the angels
were singing the hymns that the Seraphim were wont to
sing at dawn on the Lord^s Day, over the Offering of the
Eucharist.
On the morning of the Lord's Day following the Cruci-
fixion, before sunrise, there came to the tomb of the Lord
Mary the Virgin, Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of
James, Salome, Mary and her sister Martha, Susannah the
wife of Khousa, Herod's steward, Berenice, Leah, the widow
of Nain, and the woman whose sins the Lord forgave
(Luke vii. 47), and they all stood in the garden of
Philogenes the gardener, whose son the Lord had healed.
In answer to the remark of Mary, 'If thou art really
Philogenes I know thee,' Philogenes replied that he knows
her to be Mary, 'the mother of Tharkahari [amath],'
which is one of the mystical names of our Saviour. Then
Mary asked him to tell her what he had done with the
Body of the Lord, and Philogenes described to her how he
had succeeded in making the Jews bury the Body in a tomb
close to his vegetable garden, and how he kept watch over it.
In the middle of the night he rose up and went to it, and
he found all the angelic host standing there. There were
12,000 Cherubim, and 13,000 Seraphim, and 29,000 Powers,
and 30,000 Virgins, and hundreds of thousands of angels, and
a blazing fiery chariot, with twelve Virgins standing upon
xxu INTRODUCTION
t, and all were singing hymns. Whilst Philogenes stood
there watching he saw God the Father appear from His
tabernacle of light, and He came to the tomb, and raised
Christ from the dead. Philogenes was completely over-
come by these sights and their splendour, and would have
fallen down and died had not Peter, the interpreter of Christ,
sustained him.
Then Christ appeared in the chariot of God the Father,
and He addressed Mary, saying, ' Mari Khar Mariath,' ^
and Mary replied, ' Hramboune Kathiathari Mioth.'*
Having bestowed upon Mary a number of honourable names,
e. g. My holy Ark, My holy Garment, My Water-pot, My
Mother, My House, My City, &c., and having described her
as the Table of the ' Khomthomakh ^, the Paradise of the
Seventh Heaven, He commanded her to go and tell the
brethren that He had risen from the dead. And He told
her to say to them also that He would come to them at dawn
to-morrow, when He would give unto them His Peace, which
He had received from His Father. Then, in the presence of
untold thousands of angels of every class, Christ stretched
out His right hand and blessed the womb of Mary His
Mother. At this moment the Seven Heavens opened, and
a ^Man of Light ^ like unto a pearl appeared, and He was
God the Father. Stretching out His hand, which was like
snow, He laid it upon the breast and body of Mary, and
blessed her womb, and called her ' Fountain of Life ^, ' Pearl
of the Father*, ^Our Salvation', &c. At intervals aU the
angels cried out, ^ Hallelujah, Amen.' Then Christ told her
that the blessing of the Father, and the might of the Son,
and the joy of the Holy Spirit should be with her at all
times, and that at her death He would come with His Father,
and Michael, and the angels, and would take her to His
kingdom. As to her body, a Cherub, with a sword of fire,
* i. e. Mary, the mother of the Son of God.
' The Son of the Almighty, and the Master, and my Son.
INTRODUCTION xxiii
and twelve hundred angels should watch over it until the day
of the coming of His Kingdom.
When the angels had departed Mary went and told the
Apostles that Christ had risen from the dead. On her
arrival she found them making ready to offer up the
Offering, and she remained with them and partook of ' the
Body and Blood of Christ', and received a blessing from
a bishop whose name is not given, but who may have been
Peter. And the Apostles rejoiced greatly at the news of the
resurrection of our Lord.
Meanwhile the Saviour went up into heaven seated upon
the chariot of God the Father, and all the angels accom-
panied Him until He reached the seventh heaven, wherein
was the tabernacle of the Father, which cannot be described.
Here was seated the Father, and when His Son arrived He
saluted Him, and placed on His head a ' great erown of glory
and blessing ', the light of which illumined the whole world.
At this point Bartholomew interrupts his narrative to tell
the Apostles that he is utterly incapable of describing what
took place when the Father put the crown on the head of His
Son. And he addresses his son Thaddaeus and adjures him,
for the seventh time, not to reveal these mysteries to any
impure man. What he saw on the occasion described above
took place on the 15 th day of the month Parmoute, during
Pentecost.
When the Father crowned His Son, He called Him the
*King of Peace'. And He commanded the angels to cele-
brate that august day by singing ' joyfully glorious hymns '
to the Son. That was the day of joy, and gladness, and
exultation, and happiness, and immortality, and brightness,
and freedom unto salvation, and the remission of sin. The
Father then invited His beloved Son to take His seat on His
right hand upon ' the throne of light '. The Saviour ascended
the throne, and all Angels, Archangels, Cherubim, Seraphim,
Powers, Dominions, &c., and the Twelve Virtues of the
XXIV
INTRODUCTION
Holy Spirit, and the Four and Twenty Elders, and the
Seven Aeons, and the Patriarchs, and the Prophets, and all
the Righteous, advanced before it, and worshipped the Son of
God, saying, ' He is holy. He is holy. He is holy/
In obedience to the command of the Father the angels
sang hymns to the Redeemer, because God had forgiven the
sins of Adam and of all his sons. In the first and second
hymns each sentence begins with the words ' Glory be to
Thee', and contains an honourable epithet of Christ, e.g.
Propitiator, Incorruptible, Deliverer of the Universe, Alpha
of the Universe. Whilst the third hymn was being sung the
Father commanded the angels to bring Adam and Eve into
His presence, and Michael went to Paradise and returned
with them. Adam was eighty cubits in height and Eve
fifty, and Bartholomew says that he never saw any person
like Adam, either in heaven or upon the earth. He wore
a girdle of pearls about his loins, his eyes sparkled like
diamonds, on his forehead were characters and symbols,
which were incomprehensible to men, and the Names of
the Persons of the Trinity were written upon his body in
seven [characters]. His sandal-thongs were fourteen times
brighter than the light of the sun and moon. Eve wore the
' adornments of the Holy Spirit \ and the angels hymned her
as ' Z6e ', the mother of all living. Then the Father spoke
words of forgiveness to Adam, and told him that he should
be in His sight even as was Christ, and that Eve should be,
like Mary, a mother in His kingdom. And Michael, assisted
by several archangels, Raphael, Asouel, Aphouel, Harmosiel,
Sareiouel, Kadiel, and Uriel, sang the third hymn of rejoicing
over the forgiveness of Adam. The fourth and the fifth
hymns were sung by the angels, and the sixth hymn by
Adam, who ascribed glory to God for the deliverance of
himself and his wife and sons from the thrall of sin. When
he had ended the Seven Archangels fell on their faces, and
worshipped God, and praised Him. The last hymn is called
INTRODUCTION xxv
the eighth, probably by mistake of the scribe. It was sung
by Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Job, Moses, Noah, and all the
righteous of olden time. Before singing it these Patriarchs
ascribed blessing to Adam, and when they had finished it
the Father pronounced the blessing of peace upon them, and
dismissed them, and every soul went to his appointed place,
save Adam and Eve to whom new positions were assigned.
They were placed at the entrance to the Gate of Life, so that
they might be the first to salute the righteous as they entered
Jerusalem, the city of Christ; Adam saluted the men, and
Eve the women.
The next section of the Book of the Resurrection begins
with a conversation between Bartholomew and the Apostles.
Bartholomew proclaims his unworthiness, and belittles his
position among men, describing himself as 'the Italian
gardener who deals in vegetables'. The Apostles assure
him that he is worthy to be among their number, that God
has entrusted great and unspeakable mysteries to his keeping,
and that he shall be known in heaven and upon earth as
' Bartholomew, the keeper of the mysteries of the Son of God *.
After these things Bartholomew says that the Saviour took
the Apostles up on to the Mount of Olives, and spoke to
them in a language which they did not understand, but
which He explained to them later. Then the Seven Heavens
were opened, and as the Apostles looked they saw the Saviour
standing on the mountain by their side, though His Body
towered up into the heavens, and He and they went up into
the tabernacle in the seventh heaven wherein dwelt God the
Father. The Saviour then asked the Father to bless the
Apostles, and He did so, beginning with [Peter], and con-
tinuing with Andrew, James, John, Philip, Thomas, Bar-
tholomew, Matthew, James, Simon Zelotes,
Thaddeus, and Matthias. As each blessing was pronounced
all the angels cried ' Hallelujah \
Tho narrative is again interrupted by Bartholomew's
d
xxvi INTRODUCTION
expressions of self-abasement before the Apostles, who in
answer kissed him on the head, and praised his great humility.
This done the Apostles offered up the Offering, and Mary
the Virgin partook thereof with them. The odour of the
Offering produced a sweet-smelling savour before the throne
of the Father. And He hearkened to the prayers of the
Apostles, and commanded His Son to go down to the earth,
and to comfort and strengthen them, so that they might not
think He had forsaken them. Then Christ went to Galilee,
where He found Mary and the disciples gathered together,
and He made Himself visible to them, and gave them the
peace which He had received from the Father; and He
breathed on their faces and they received the Holy Spirit.
And He shewed them the nail marks in His hands and feet,
and the wound in His side, and the marks of the thorns
on His brow. At the sight of these the Apostles wept, but
the Saviour consoled them, and committed them to the care
of Peter, whom they were to obey as they would Christ.
Then the Apostles rose up and kissed the side of Jesus, Who
took of the Blood which flowed from it, and sealed them
therewith. And He blessed them and went up into heaven.
Now Thomas, surnamed Didymus, was not with the Apostles
when Christ sealed them, for he had gone to bis own city
because news had been brought to him of the death of his
son. When he arrived there he found that his son Sidphanes
had been dead seven days, but this notwithstanding he went
to the grave, and in the Name of Jesus Christ, the Son of
God, he commanded Siophanes to rise up, because he wished
to speak with him. And Siophanes at once rose up, with
the glory of Christ in his face, and saluted Thomas. In
answer to questions put to him by his father, Siophanes
described what had happened to him after his death. When
his soul left his body it was received by Michael, who took
it and set out for heaven. W^hen the soul passed through
the river of fire, thanks to Michael, this river seemed to
INTRODUCTION xxvii
Sidphanes to be like unto a river of water. The light emitted
by Michael enabled Siophanes to find a way through the
region of darkness, and at length he and Michael entered
heaven. When Michael had plunged the soul of Siophanes
thrice into the ' Acherousia Palus ' Td^X^poTTCiA. nXirjuiiH,
a voice came forth from the heights which ordered the angels
take the soul into Paradise. Then Michael took the soul
into the ' tabernacle of the Father ', where it saw the Twelve
Thrones of the Apostles, each with the name of an Apostle
written upon it. Each throne was overshadowed by a tree
laden with fruit, over each throne were a man-headed eagle
with extended wings and a canopy set with precious stones.
On each throne lay a white robe, and a choir of one thousand
angels was appointed to each throne. From the region of
the Twelve Thrones Michael took the soul to Paradise, and
whilst they were walking together there, the soul of Siophanes
heard his father praying on earth. Thereupon Michael took
his soul and placed it in his body, and Siophanes rose up
and spoke to his father.
When the rumour that Si&phanes had risen from the dead
spread through the city, a great multitude came to the house
where he was, and in answer to their questions he told them
how he had been into the Paradise of the heavenly Jerusalem,
and how he had sat under the shadow of the trees there for
seven days ; and how Michael had sealed his body upon earth,
and so prevented it from decaying; and how he had been
raised to life in the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy
Ghost. And the people ran to the place where Thomas was,
and blessed his coming to their city, and he baptized twelve
thousand of them that day. He also marked out the founda-
tions of a church, and having appointed Siophanes bishop,
he dismissed the multitude in peace. After these things
Thomas began to pray to Christ. And whilst he was
praying a cloud surrounded him, and when he had mounted
upon it it bore him to the Mount of Olives, where he found
xxviii INTRODUCTION
the Apostles waiting for him. When they had saluted him,
Peter told him that Christ had appeared to them, and had
given them His peace, and kissed them and ascended into
heaven, promising them as He went that He would be with
them always. When Thomas heard these things he wept,
and declared that unless he could see Christ, and lay his
finger on the nail marks and the wound made by the spear,
he would not believe that Christ had risen from the dead.
The Apostles endeavoured to convince him, but without
success, and even Bartholomew's exhortation failed to remove
Thomas's doubt. As Bartholomew finished his words Christ
Himself appeared in their midst, and said, 'Hail Thomas,
thou little man ! ' When the Apostles had worshipped Him,
He told Thomas to come and touch the marks of the thorns
and the spear and the nails on His Body, and to look upon
the vinegar and the gall which they gave Him to drink.
This Thomas did, and then he said, * My Lord and God,
I believe that Thou art the Father, and the Son, and the
Holy Spirit, and that Thou didst rise from the dead, and
that Thou hast saved every man by Thy holy resurrection.^
And he put out his finger, and dipping it in the Blood which
was flowing from our Lord's side, he signed himself therewith.
And the Saviour said, ' My Blood of God hath imited itself
to your bodies, and ye have become divine, even as I.^ When
Christ had gone up into heaven, having appeared to the
Apostles twice, Peter invited the Apostles to offer up the
Offering before they separated. And they brought carefully
chosen bread, pure wine, and sweet-smelling incense, and
with Peter standing by the Sacrifice, the Apostles formed
a crown round about the table. Whilst they were partaking
of the Sacrifice, our Lord came down to the Apostles, and
sat with them.
The break in the text here renders it impossible to com-
plete this portion of the narrative, but the writer of the
Book of the Resurrection seems to intend to say that Christ
INTRODUCTION xxix
laid His Body on the table, and that the Apostles divided
It. And 'they saw the Blood of Jesus pouring out as
living blood down into the cup\ And Peter said, 'God
hath loved us more than all the peoples on the earth, for
He hath made us to see these great and marvellous things.
And our Lord Jesus Christ hath allowed us to behold,
and hath revealed to us the glory of His Body and His
Divine Blood.' Then they partook of the Body and the
Blood, and glorified the Treasury of Life; after this they
separated, and they went about and preached in the Name
of the Holy and Consubstantial Trinity.
IL THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE
EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE.^
The text of this work is edited from Brit. Mus. MS.
Oriental, No. 6782. This manuscript consists of thirty-six
leaves of fine vellum measuring 13 J in. in length and 10-| in.
in width. According to a note on the lower margin of Fol. 28 b
the volume to which the leaves of this manuscript belong
was written in the seven hundred and sixth year of Diocletian,
gn TAieg^ ^c n pojutne « "^iorXh, i. e. a. d. 990. The
manuscript contains the following :
1. The Repose of Saint John, the Evangelist and Apostle.
Fol. 2 a.
2. A fragment of a Discourse by Gregory, bishop of
Nazianzus, written in answer to a question of the Archi-
mandrite Eusebius, the Hegoumenos of Ararat, concerning
the Manichean heretics. ot\oi?oc €^l.qT^w'yoq • n<5'i nen
nenicRonoc ti«wKci^.ticoc TnoAic • i.Tc3 neeo\oi70c •
gij[ nTpeqjviTei lixioq ^H otchot'^h • n(5'i neewce-
^ The text of an Ethiopic version of this apocryphon, with an English
translation, will be found in my Contendings of the Apostles, vol. i, p. 214 ;
vol. ii, p. 263.
XXX INTRODUCTION
THc^ €Tce£»ioc^ ngTrc^oTTAjienoc it ^.p^wp^^T • Htc
e^^pjuteiti^L • nxxb^ Ht**. TRifico-^oc n tico^e* oTijag^
giQscoq • Ci^qcgawi • u|&. nneT 0T^v^i» i?pHi?a)pioc ^n
oTKO(3' K cone eqouj €.ax^t€. • eq'sto juuuioc • "xe
jujvTiwAJiion • -se e T^ie ot • ce-sw aajuoc^ n(^\ ttcT
Hn e Oivipecic ii JUd^itH • «s€ UT^.^^T^v^o epivTq Jx
JULH iiToq n-xii^feoXoc d^qujcone pu5 it &.p^is.c*tc<e-
^oc • goXtoc -sin It ujopn • -atiit iS ne • '^conc itTeR-
2is.i^i5cTritH • Juid».TiJuioit e nei giofi •
HToq -a^e nneT oTri^i^£i c^pnc^opioc ^.quicone^ git
^eititO(5' It cone • jmit genpiieiooire ena^ujoiOTT • eq-
Tcofcgl MX n'xoGic^ uji^itT cqTf.T^ neq^HT^ eo&il nAATc-
THpioit Rjs.\(i>c • git OTeipHitH • itTG n [end]. — Fol. 9^.
3. A Discourse by Saint Epiphanius_, Bishop of Cyprus, on
the Holy Virgin who gave birth to God. He recited it on the day
of her commemoration, on the twenty-first day of the month of
Tobe. OTT^oc'oc • itTe nneT oiPi^iiJi • d».ni^ enic^^witioc •
nenicRonoc • it R-ynpoc • e^s^qTi^Troq^ e T^e Tnevpee-
itoc^ CT oTTdwd^fc jL«.ivpi*> Tpeq-sne nnoiTTG- giS negooT
MX necp njjieeTe^ ct OTris.d.£i • €T€ cot ^ottt oTeine^
MX nefcoT^ Tw^e • git oTeipnitH^ iiTe nitoTTTe^-
gd^AiHit : — Fol. 10a.
4. A Discoui-se by Cyril, Archbishop of Alexandria, on
Mary the Perpetual Virgin, who g^ve birth to God. Incom-
plete. OTT^oc^oc • cevqTiw'yoq • ii(3'i neit neT OTi^i^fe
It eiWT"^ €T Ti^eiHT RJS.T&. CAAOT ItlAA • i^n^V RTpiWoC"
n&.p;)(;^HenscRonoc it pis.ROTe • 6A.qTi.iroq e nTi^eio •
It TeTO MX n^^peeitoc it oiroeiiy itiiA e^vrti^C jjtdi.pid^ •
Tpeq'xne nitoTTe • geit OTxxe. • eqoTTUiitg^ e Sio\ Jx
necitO(5' It eooir • iiit nT^.eio'^ KTivcsiTq e J&oX giTJS
nitoTTe :— gn oTeipHitn itTe nitoTTe gijuHit •; —
Fol. 29 a. This manuscript was copied by a woman, as we
INTRODUCTION
XXXI
see from Fol. 283, where she entreats the brethren to pray for
her. r\.pi Tis.c«e)wTiH^ Hi^eiOTe* jmn it&.ctiH7r- oToit n\Ax
gi-xn T€ttAJidiinoTT€ If Clone il utd^idwCtd^nH • ^.ttio ii
Jix^i npoct^opiw^B^BS. Her name has been erased.
The MS. is written in a good clear hand (see Plate L),
and the text is ornamented with many fine large initials.
On Fol. 1 3 is a coloured frontispiece, in which the Virgin,
holding the Child, is seen standing upon an orb, within a shrine
having an apsidal roof. On her right stands Saint John
(see Plate XLIX). On Fol. 2 a is a rectangular head-piece,
with a large leaf at each comer, and above it are two doves.
On Fol. 93 is a somewhat similar head-piece with one dove
above it. On Fol. 10 ^ is a smaller head-piece, hastily drawn
and poorly coloured, and above it is a figure of the Coptic
Cross T^kT formed of interlaced work. On Fol. 28 a is
a coloured picture of 'Epiphanius the Bishop', holding a
volume decorated with bosses on his left arm, and standing
before a shrine (see Plate LI). On the back of this Folio
is the Colophon, which seems to indicate that the leaves that
follow did not originally belong to the volume. The pagina-
tion runs from SI-S^, SC-\h, and lie-ne. Fol. 36 a is
wrongly paged o instead of ^. The decorated initials in
the last section are not so well drawn, and the head-piece on
Fol. 29 a is a poor piece of ornamentation. The finest initial
occurs on Fol. 36 a : it is here reproduced.
xxxii INTRODUCTION
III. THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN THE
APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN.
This important apocryphal work is edited from the Brit.
Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026. This manuscript contains
83 paper leaves measuring 11 J in. in length by 7 in. in width.
The pagination runs from SI-Aie, then from Xc— iS^, and
then from ne-pqe; in other words, the pagination is very
faulty. The quires contain from one to eight leaves each^
and are signed by the letters iw, £», 15, "2^, e, c, '^^ H, e, i,
and i^. The writing is bold and the characters are thickly
written in a brownish-black ink ; the text is ornamented by
two head-pieces and a considerable number of large initial
letters, which are more or less decorated. A typical page
of text is reproduced on Plate LIII, and Plate LII shews the
character of a decorated head-piece and the opening words of
the Mysteries of Saint John. The Colophon (see Plate LIV)
states that the manuscript was written by Victor the deacon,
the son of Mercurius the deacon, the son of Eponuchos the
archdeacon of [the church of] Saint Mercurius, the General-
in-Chief, in Latopolis, or Asna (Esna) and it is dated on the
third day of the month of Thoth, in the fourth Indiction, in
the seven hundred and twenty-second year of the Era of the
Martyrs, which is the three hundred and ninety-fifth {sic)
year [of the Hijrah, or Flight of Muhammad the Prophet],
i. e. A. D. 1006. The following is Sir Frederic Kenyon's
transcript of the first part of the Colophon which gives these
facts : —
€ypa(pi]fjL€vr} 6a>$ y iv^ S
airo rov ayiov fiap^ yjrKp €tov9 T(\e
eyoD BiKTCOp eXaX SiaK/ vv^ fia
Kupios MepKovpLos Sluk/ TTttiy To^ pa
INTRODUCTION xxxiii
Kapio9 Ettcowxo? ap^ SiaK/ rov
ayiov Mep fi€ya<rTpaTi]XaTa ano (Trjsi)
TToXeo)? Aarcou eypayjra^ fiifiXo^
wavTOiv avayvooBi ttjv fiifi
XlOV €7r€V^€TaL /JL€ OTTO)? '^ €^a
y€L K? TTJV eXeoLvo /jlov pLov
€vap€(rTOv ey€V€To afirjv^
The second part of the Colophon (see Plates LIV and LV),
which is written in Coptic, reads thus :
'[This manuscript was written] through the zeal and the
care ^ of our God-loving and alms-loving brethren [Mijchael,
the archdeacon and monk, and our brother Zacharias, the
second deacon and monk of [the Church of] Saint Mercurius,
the General, which is in the Mountain of T'bo (EdfCl).^
They prepared this book, and they placed it in their Monas-
tery in order that they might read therein, and that those
who shall hear it read with diligent attention may benefit
themselves in the fullest measure. May the Lord Jesus
Christ bestow upon them great and patient endurance.
May He deliver them from the wiles of the Devil and from
wicked men. May He set blessing, and prosperity, and
salvation in their Monastery. May He preserve the life
of our father and chief Abba Abraham, and the lives of all
the brethren who bear the cross who are in their Monastery,
each one of them according to his name. May He bring
their holy blessings upon [Mi]chael and Zacharias, men who
are of no account, when they shall depart out of the body,
and receive [their] inheritance with the coenobite fathers, Apa
Pachomius, and Apa Theodorus, and Apa Palamon, and Apa
Petronius, and Apa Horsiesios, and all the [other] coenobite
fathers. May this be unto all of us ! Amen.^
* i. e. at the expense of.
' The ancient Egyptian
xxxiv INTRODUCTION
The MS. Oriental 7026 contains two works :
1. The Mysteries of John the Apostle and holy Virgin,
which were explained unto him in heaven. In the peace of
God. Amen, iti^i ite Ti AjnrcTHpioit it lioc na^nocTO-
Xoc biTPiti nne^peeiioc €t oipis.b^Si KTiwTTc^iioq epooT
git Tne §11 oireipHitH itTe nitoTTe gi^jtiHit. Fol. 1 a.
2. The life and conversation of our holy and glorious father
Apa Pisentius, the bishop and anchorite in the Mountain
of Tsenti, which were described by John the Presbyter, on
the day of the commemoration of the saint, which is the
thirteenth day of the month Epeph. In the peace of God.
Amen. Fol. 20 a.
The work entitled the Mysteries of John opens with the
statement that, after the Saviour had risen from the dead.
He came to the Mount of Olives and sat down there. He
then caused a cloud to travel through all the countries into
which the Apostles had departed, and they mounted upon
it and were brought by it to their Saviour Who was seated
on the Mount of Olives. Then John, referring to the favour
which the Lord had towards him, asked the Saviour to take
him up into heaven, and to explain to him the mysteries
thereof. In answer the Lord said, 'Let us pray to My
Father,^ and when He and John had prayed a long prayer,
and the Saviour had said 'Amen^, the heavens opened on
each side of them, and rolled away until the seventh heaven
became visible to the Apostles. Out of this heaven there
came a mighty Cherub, whose body was ' filled with eyes ',
and from it there poured forth such dazzling splendours that
all the Apostles fell terrified to the earth, and they became
as dead men. Then the Saviour took hold of their hands,
and removed fear from their hearts, and they became of good
cheer. Of all the Apostles John alone was so bold as to
address the Lord, and he asked Him to explain the ordinance
of this terrible Cherub. The Lord made answer saying
INTRODUCTION xxxv
that ' the words of the Father have been hidden within him,
from their beginning until their fulfilment ' ; and then, turning
to the Cherub, He commanded him to take His * beloved
John' into heaven, and to explain to him the meaning of
everything about which he should ask any question. And
at once the Cherub lifted him up on his wing of light,
and flew up to heaven with him. In the First Heaven he
saw twelve men, each seated on a throne within the great
gate; these were the twelve rulers of the years, whose
operations were directed by Michael. Each ruled for one
year at a time, and in this way the earth yielded its crops
of grain and fmit regularly.
John then asked why it was that there was sometimes
a famine in one place or another, and also why it happened
that in some years when water was not over-abundant the
harvest was good, and why it happened that even when
water was abundant there was sometimes a famine. In reply
the Cherub said that the water that watered the earth was
under the feet of the Father. If men commit sin when the
Father is about to lift His feet and let the water flow up,
He restricts the supply of water, and the harvest on earth
is poor in consequence. When men do not commit sin He
allows an abundance of water to come upon the earth, and
the harvest is good. At times the sins of men are so many
that the intercession of Michael and 120,000 angels is
necessary to induce the Father to allow a sufficient supply
of water to come upon the earth. As concerning water, the
Cherub goes on to inform John that it existed before God
created the heavens and the earth, and that only God knows
who created it. To swear a false oath by water is a sin
unforgivable, even as it is to swear a false oath by wheat.
The mention of wheat causes John to ask the Cherub to
tell him the history of the wheat-plant, and where it grew
originally. In reply the Cherub told him that when Adam
and Eve were in Paradise they had permission to eat of every
xxxvi INTRODUCTION
tree, with the exception of the tree of good and evil. When
the Devil, who was jealous of Adam because the Sun and
Moon worshipped him daily, caused Adam and Eve to be
expelled from Paradise, they departed to the land of Eueilat
(Havilah, •^/^ID), where they lived in care and anxiety, and
found no food to eat similar to that which they had enjoyed
in Paradise daily. In their want they cried out to God, and
the Son was sorry for them, and He went to His Father,
and entreated Him not to allow the man whom They had
created in Their Image and Likeness to die of hunger before
His Face. The Father told the Son that, since He had made
Himself the Advocate of the man who had transgressed His
commandment, He must feed him upon the flesh of His
own body. When the Son left His Father's presence He
took a small portion of His own Divine Flesh, and rubbed
it down to powder, and brought it to His Father. Thereupon
the Father added to it a portion of His own Body, i. e. of His
' Flesh which is invisible ', and made of these portions of the
Divine Bodies a grain of wheat, which He sealed in the
middle with the ' seal of light \ Then taking up the grain
of wheat He gave it to His Son, and told Him to give it to
Michael, who was to give it to Adam, and to teach him how
to sow it and reap it. When Michael had received the gi-ain
he went to Adam, who was standing in the river Jordan,
and crying to God for food, for he had eaten nothing for
eight days, and gave him the grain of wheat; when Adam
had received it, and knew what it was, and how it was to be
used, 'his body recovered its strength,' and he cast himself
down in homage at the feet of Michael.
The Cherub then transported John to the Seventh
Heaven, wherein all the angels of heaven were gathered
together. Here he saw the Cherubim, who were dressed
in wheat and held golden censers, and the angels, who held
golden phials out of which they poured the dew which fell
upon the fields of the earth. Michael was the Overseer of
INTRODUCTION xxxvii
all the angels, and he directed the works which they carried
out; his name was inscribed on their garments, and the
angels cried out his name continually. This name acted as
a protection, and prevented the Devil from carrying off the
angels when their duties made it necessary for them to
descend to the earth.
In the Seventh Heaven John saw also a fountain with
waters like milk and as white as snow ; round about it were
trees laden with fruit of all kinds, and an angel stood by the
side of it, his wings dipping in the water. This fountain
was the source of all the dew that fell upon the earth. At
intervals a trumpet sounded, and then the angel shook his
wings, and the dew upon them fell to the earth. An angel
of wrath came and wept tears of blood into this fountain,
but Michael came with a sponge and wiped away all these
tears. The angel of wrath was the Angel of Famine, who
endeavoured at all times to bring want and misery on the
eai-th ; but Michael, assisted by four hundred thousand angels,
watched over the dew until it reached the earth.
After this the Cherub set John on his angel of light
and bore him away to the Land of Edem (0*35), i. e. to the
land of the sunrise, where was situated the spring that
formed the source of the rivers Phison, Tigris, Geon (the
Nile), and the Euphrates. Close by it was Paradise, and
John asked the Cherub to shew him the tree, of the fruit
of which Adam ate and became naked. The Cherub then
led John into Paradise, and shewed him a tree with roots
that went very deep into the ground, and there was no fruit
upon it, and it was covered with thorns. According to the
Cherub the fruit of that tree was 'a kind of apple'.
Whilst John was looking at the tree and wondering, he
saw Adam, who was some distance away, and was coming
towards him. He appeared to be weeping, and he was
engaged in collecting in his garment the dead leaves under
the tree, of the fruit of which he had eaten, and carrying
xxxviii INTRODUCTION
them away and burying them. In answer to John's enquiry
as to why Adam was doing this, the Cherub told him that
when the Devil had tempted Adam and Eve, all the sweet-
smelling trees in Paradise lost their smell, and their leaves
began to fall off, and Adam began to dress himself in them.
John next asked why the Devil had been allowed to enter
into Paradise and seduce Adam and Eve, and pointed out
to the Cherub that this could only have taken place by
God's consent. In answer to this the Cherub told John
that Paradise was guarded by two companies, each containing
twelve angels, who served alternately a day a time. The
moment seized on by the Devil to enter Paradise was when
one company of angels had left Paradise and the relieving
company had not taken up their duty. At this moment
there was no angel in Paradise, and Adam was able to eat
the forbidden fruit without let or hindrance, for the two
companies of angels had agreed together to let him have
the opportunity of committing sin. The Cherub did not
agree with John that Adam was blameless in consequence
of this agreement, but condemned his impatience, saying that
had Adam waited God would have allowed him to eat of the
tree of the knowledge of good and evil. When Adam had
eaten of the fruit, the mantle of righteousness wherein he
was clothed left him, and his body, which had been about
twenty feet in height and ten feet in breadth, decreased
greatly in size and became naked. Whether any change
took place in the body of Eve after her fall is not stated, but
the Cherub explains to John that she was created in the
body of Adam at the time when he was created, and that
God did not at once separate the two bodies. Eve was not
hidden in the rib of Adam, but her body was brought out
from Adam's body when God made a deep sleep to fall upon
him. Adam first perceived the loss of his mantle of righteous-
ness through the feeling of cold that attacked his finger-
nails, which were white, like his body. And the Cherub
I
INTRODUCTION xxiix
told John that when Adam saw his fing^er-nails change
colour he cried out and wept, even as did Hezekiah when
he was sick and turned his face to the wall.
This allusion to Hezekiah and the wall John did not
understand, and he asked the Cherub to explain it. He
did so, and told him King Solomon, who had acquired great
power over the devils, compelled them to describe to him
every kind of disease, and to tell him what remedies were
to be employed in healing them. When he had received
from the devils both diagnoses and prescriptions, he went
into the House of the Lord and wrote them on a wall therein.
Every person who was sick went into the temple, and having
identified his disease or ailment, read the remedy attached
to it, took it, and was healed at once. When Hezekiah
became king he plastered the wall with lime, and so obliterated
the prescriptions written upon it. And he was one of those
who suffered greatly, for during his sickness, in addition to the
pains of his sickness, he was sorely troubled by the thought
that in plastering the wall in the temple he had destroyed
the means for his cure. The Lord, however, had mercy upon
him, and sent to him Isaiah, who told him to poultice himself
with wild figs.
Then John asked the Cherub to explain to him the
operations of the Cherubim in heaven whose voices are so
loud that they terrify men on the earth. The Cherub told
him that these angels control the winds as they come out
of the storehouses of heaven, and the fall of the rain upon
earth; but for them the rain would descend with such
violence that the earth would be laid waste by a water flood
as it was in the days of Noah.
John^s next questions concerned the earth and the sky,
and he asked the Cherub what supported the sky and the
earth. The Cherub replied that the sky was suspended
by faith, and that the earth was supported on four pillars
sealed with seven seals. When John asked what was under
xl INTRODUCTION
the pillars, the Cherub replied that the Creator of them
knew what appertained to them. In answer to further
questions concerning the physical heavens the Cherub told
him that the twelve hours of the day were measured by
twelve Cherubim, each of whom sang a hymn, the singing
of which lasted exactly an hour. The twelve hours of the
night were measured by the prayers of the beasts, and birds,
and reptiles that pray every hour, and each of their prayers
lasts exactly one hour. At the end of the twelve hours of
the day the Cherubim blow trumpets to let Michael know
that the day is done, and then he speaks to the Angel of the
Sun, who brings the course of that luminary to an end for
the day.
Passing from natural phenomena John next asked the
Cherub, Is the life of a man predestined from the time
when he is in his mother's womb, or not ? Is he at that
time predestined to be a righteous man or a sinner? And
the Cherub told him that whatever was decreed by God
concerning a man before he began his life in his mother's
womb came to pass. Then John asked the Cherub if the
matter whereof man was made was superior to that of which
the beasts were composed. The Cherub's answer is not
quite definite, for he replied that after death each man is
taken to the place which he deserves, and that as for the
animals, whether they were living or dead, their place was
the earth. In answer to further questions, the Cherub
told John that animals possessed souls, which were in their
blood, and that after their death they neither experienced
enjoyment nor suffered pain.
John's next questions concern the stars, which the Cherub
in making answer divides into three classes : 1. Those which
remain in the sky until noon, but which are invisible because
of the light of the sun ; 2. The Seven Stars of the Northern
Heaven (Great Bear ?), which remain in the sky always ;
3. The Seven Stars that are called neeifTHp. And he went
INTRODUCTION xK
on to say that although there are very many orders of stars
that move from the places wherein they were set originally,
the ordinances of God concerning them abide for ever. With
this answer the Cherub closed the conversation between
himself and John, whom he commanded to go down again
into the world, and to declare to men what he had seen. Then
the Cherub took John down to the Mount of Olives, where
he found all the Apostles gathered together. When he had
told them of everything which he had seen they kissed each
other, and each Apostle departed to the country from which
he had been brought by the cloud, and continued to preach
the Gospel.
IV. THE LIFE AND CONVERSATION OF PISEN^
TIUS, BISHOP OF TSENTI, BY JOHN THE
PRESBYTER, HIS DISCIPLE.
The Life of Pisentius, which herein is attributed to John
the Presbyter, his disciple, and is written in the dialect of
Upper Egypt, has much in common with the Life of this
Saint which is attributed to John the Presbyter and Moses,
Bishop of Keft, in the Memphitic version published by
M. Amelineau.^ Many events in the life of the saint are
described in both versions, but each version contains a number
of facts which are not found elsewhere. Of the early years
of Pisentius nothing is known. He was probably born about
A. D. 550. His parents were no doubt well-to-do farmers,
and it is probable that they lived quite near to the town of
Keft, the modern Kuft, or Coptos, in Upper Egypt, or to the
town of Kus, which is only a few miles from Coptos. When
only a few years old, he was sent by his father to assist in
tending the flock of sheep belonging to the family, and he
probably continued to do this until he reached the years of
^ Un ^que de Keft au VI 1^ siecU, Paris, 1887.
f
xHi INTRODUCTION
early manhood. It is not stated in our text that Pisentius
went to school, but from the fact that when he became a monk
he began to learn by heart certain Books of the Bible, it is
quite clear that he must have been able to read. It seems
reasonable to assume that he had learned to read and to write
in some school which was under the direction of Christians,
probably in one of the monastic schools of Coptos. When
and at what age Pisentius became a monk is not known, but
the ascetic labours which he performed could only have been
undertaken by a full-grown man.
In the opening paragraphs of his Life of Pisentius, John
the Presbyter describes the joy which men, and beasts, and
birds feel on the day of the commemoration of the Saint, and
points out his inability to do justice to the memory of the
holy man, who must be included among the number of those
who are the salt of the earth and the light of the world. He
then describes an incident which shews that Pisentius was
a kind and considerate man. Certain tenants of his brother
either could not or would not pay their rent, and when the
matter was brought before Pisentius he advised him not to
seize the poor man's ox, and not to treat harshly any debtor,
and not to attempt to force him to pay by legal means.
John passes on to describe how Pisentius, on one occasion,
recited the whole of the Books of Jeremiah and Ezekiel
without stopping, whilst his brother and a companion were
waiting to visit him in his cell. The Memphitic version
gives us an idea of the plan by which Pisentius committed
the whole Psalter to memory. In the hottest days of the
year, and in the hottest times of the day, he used to go out to
the desert and stand upright on the hot rocks, in a place
where no one could see him. He there tied a very large stone
to his neck, and this stone was so heavy that only with the
greatest difficulty could he hold himself upright. He then
began to recite the Psalter, and it was only when he had
recited the whole Book without making any mistakes that he
INTRODUCTION xliii
removed the stone from his neck. Meanwhile his bare feet
became badly burnt by the hot stones on which he stood.
Pisentius also learned by heart the Books of the Twelve
Minor Prophets, and a certain brother who was once able to
see him when he was engaged in reciting them saw that one
of the Twelve Prophets came into his cell as he began to
recite the Book which bore his name, and remained with him
until he had finished it. Pisentius received other heavenly
visitants in his cell, for John says that, on one occasion when
the Saint was suffering from some disease of the spleen,
a certain brother went into his cell to see him, and found
there a very hairy man who was no other than Elijah the
Tishbite.
The next incident in the life of Pisentius recorded by John
concerns a certain sick brother of Tsenti, who longed for
a little fish. When Pisentius knew of this, he bade the sick
man be of good cheer, and went to fill his water-pot at the
appointed time, and as he went he prayed to God to grant his
desire. When Pisentius arrived on the river bank and was
filling his pot, he saw immediately in front of him a large fish
which was stranded in the shallows. He went into the water,
seized the fish, and carried it back to the monastery, and the
sick man and all who knew of his longing for fish believed
that God had answered his prayer without delay. This
incident is not recorded in the Memphitic version.
On another occasion Pisentius went to the well to draw
water and to fill his water-pot, but when he arrived there he
found that he had forgotten to bring with him the leather
bucket and the rope with which to pull it up. For some
reason he found it to be impossible to return to the monastery
to fetch them, and he therefore prayed to God to make the
water to rise in the well until its level was high enough to
allow him to fill his water-pot. When he had ended his
prayer, the water rose at once to the top of the well, and
Pisentius, having filled his water-pot, commanded the water
:^liv INTRODUCTION
to go down again. The water obeyed, and as it sank a certain
shepherd, who looked into the well, saw it sink by degrees
until it reached the bottom. The authority for this story is
Paham, a fellow monk, who regarded Pisentius as one of the
most holy men of his day. Paham used also to tell a story of
how, when he and his brethren once saw what they believed
to be a fire burning in the cell of Pisentius, they got up on a
wall and looked over into the cell. There they saw the holy
man standing up praying, and the light which they had seen
proceeded not from a fire, but from his ten fingers, each of
^hich was shining brightly.
One of the chief characteristics of Pisentius was his great
humility and his desire to escai)e from the praise of men.
After many years passed in a life of contemplation the
congregations of Coptos decided that it would be greatly to
their benefit if Pisentius was made their bishop. As soon as
the holy man heard of their decision he fled from his monastery
of Tsenti, and hid himself in the hills that stand behind
Western Thebes. In this place there were many large ancient
Egyptian tombs, and in the subterranean chambers of any
one of these he could hide himself securely j this was the
course which he adopted. The clergy of Coptos, however,
followed him, and eventually they found his hiding-place.
When they had failed to induce him to accept the office of
Bishop they appealed to Apa Colluthus, a very holy man, and
entreated him to use his influence to make Pisentius do what
they wanted. When the clergy left Pisentius a vision fell
upon him, and he heard a voice, which called him by name
thrice, and ordered him to accept the office of bishop, and not
to leave the Church of Coptos as it were a widow. The result
of this was that, when Colluthus came to Pisentius, and asked
him who he was that he should answer the clergy of Coptos
in the manner in which he had done, Pisentius expressed
his willingness to do as they wished. Thereupon the clergy
took him to Rakoti (Alexandria), where he was consecrated
INTRODUCTION xlv
bishop by Damianus some year between 570 and 603, and on
his return to Coptos he was solemnly enthroned by the officers
of the Patriarch.
The rule of the new bishop was kindly, and his charities
were innumerable. He devoted his own private means and
the emoluments of his office to the service of the poor, and he
established a system of poor-relief in the winter, which
provided for the most pressing needs of the poverty-stricken
in all the towns and villages on both banks of the Nile
between Coptos and Syene, i.e. a distance of nearly 150 miles.
Pisentius then devoted his attention to correcting the loose
morals which obtained among many of his flock, and he
warned them in an Epistle, which John quotes, that if they
did not pay heed to his words, God would bring upon them
^ a nation fierce of visage and cruel \ which lacked compassion,
and would spare neither old nor young. This nation was, of
course, the Persians, and Pisentius, who was a shrewd observer
of political events, foresaw that the Church in Egypt would
suffer greatly if these ' barbarians ' once obtained a hold upon
Egypt. Between 514 and 520 the Persians actually invaded
Egypt, and as soon as Pisentius knew that they were masters
of the Delta he fled to Western Thebes, where he hid himself.
With him went John the Presbyter, who took with him
water-pots and ropes and skins for drawing water from wells.
After they had been in hiding for some time their supply of
water failed, and John all but died of thirst. Pisentius,
however, worked a miracle, and when he sent John, who was
dizzy and delirious through thirst, to the water-pots, he found
them to be full to the brims with water which was ' white as
milk and white as snow ^, and was like unto the flowing water
of the Nile.
The stories told of Pisentius by John the Presbyter shew
that the fame of the saint was widespread in Upper Egypt,
and that even his name became a word of power as mighty as
the name of any of the ancient kings of Egypt. When John
xlvi INTRODUCTION
was returning late one evening from Western Thebes, whither
he had been sent by Pisentius, he was chased by two hyenas,
which tried to drag him off the animal which he was riding.
In his terror he cried out to Pisentius, and as soon as the
beasts heard the saint's name they fled. A little further
along the road he was chased by wolves, and he abandoned
his animal and tried to escape, at the same time calling upon
Pisentius for help. As soon as the wolves heard that name
they uttered awful cries, and turned and fled in an opposite
direction. When he returned to the monastery he found that
his animal had arrived before him. The blessing of Pisentius
was greatly prized by all his flock, and the Sign of the Cross
made by him over any person or thing became a potent spell.
On one occasion a man brought an ewe to him so that he
might make the Sign over it. The saint did so, and when the
ewe brought forth the lamb was marked with the Sign of
the Cross. Every sick person over whom Pisentius made the
Sign of the Cross with his hand recovered, and the Sign being
made by him, with his finger dipped in holy water, over a person
possessed of a devil drove the devil away immediately.
The very dust of the ground which the foot of the saint
had touched possessed power to heal. Thus, according to
a story told in the Memphitic version, a certain woman who
was dropsical, and another who had a violent headache and
fever, lay in wait for the holy man as he was returning to
his cell, intending to ask him to heal them. When the saint
caught sight of the women, he began to run to his cell,
whereupon one of the women ran after him, but failed to
overtake him. The woman sank exhausted to the ground,
but seeing the footprints of Pisentius she began to collect
the sand in them, and afterwards, in great faith, to rub the
sand over her forehead. Immediately she did this her head-
ache departed. When the dropsical woman saw this she
begged her companion to give her a little of the holy sand
to eat. As soon as she had swallowed it the swelling in her
INTRODUCTION xlvii
body subsided, and she was healed at once. The woman who
had collected the sand took the remainder to her house, where
she kept it as an amulet or talisman. Soon after this a son
was born to her, but when he began to grow up she found
that there was some serious defect in his feet, and that he
was tongue-tied. One day she remembered what the sand
had done for her and her neighbour, and she took what
remained of it and, mixing it with water, gave it to the child
to drink. Within a week the child obtained the use of his
feet, and his tongue was loosened, and he could talk.
The flock of Pisentius believed that he had the power to
smite the wicked with sickness, and John gives an example
of his use of it. A certain man in Coptos of a jealous
disposition accused his wife of illicit relations with a priest,
and turned her out of his house, and went round the town
abusing the priest and his bishop. Both the wife and the
priest were innocent, and the wife's relations endeavoured
to make peace, but failed, and the bishop told the priest to
do nothing, as he would find a means of proving that he was
innocent. One evening at sunset violent sickness attacked
the jealous husband, and his sufferings were so great that
he felt certain he was going to die. In his agony he en-
treated his father to carry him to Pisentius, and his parents,
believing that he would recover if the holy man made the Sign
of the Cross over him, did so. The sick man and his parents
believed implicitly that Pisentius had smitten him with the
sickness, and that only he could remove it. When the man
was brought into the presence of Pisentius he humbled
himself, and agreed to do whatsoever he was commanded
by the bishop, and was immediately healed by him. This
and many other stories related by John prove that the bishop
was a shrewd observer of the affairs of his flock, and a keen
judge of their characters.
The knowledge of one important event in the life of
Pisentius we owe entirely to the Memphitic version published
xlviii INTRODUCTION
by M. Am^lineau. From this we learn that during the
Persian invasion the holy man fled to a tomb in the recesses
of the mountains in Western Thebes, and hid himself there
for a long time. Only John knew where he was, and he
used to take him a supply of food and drink each Sabbath-
day. The tomb wherein the saint took refuge possessed a
large hall about 80 feet square, and its roof was supported
by six pillars. This hall was made probably under one of
the kings of the New Empire, and had been turned at
a much later period, perhaps in one of the early centuries
of the Christian era, into a common burial-place for the
mummies of people of all classes. At all events, when John
was taken there by his master the hall contained many
mummified bodies, and the air was heavy with the odour of
funerary spices. Pisentius and his disciple opened some of
the coffins, which were very large, with much decorated inner
coffins. One mummy was swathed in silk (oXocipiROn)^
and must therefore have belonged to the third or fourth
century of our era. As John was about to leave Pisentius
he noticed on one of the pillars a small roll of parchment,
and when Pisentius had opened it he read therein the names
of all the people who had been buried in that tomb. The
roll was probably written in demotic, and it is quite possible
that the bishop could read this easily.
On the following Saturday when John returned with the
provisions for the week he heard Pisentius talking with
some one, and as he listened he realized that the some one
was one of the mummies. He sat down and the mummy
stated that his native town was Erment,* that his parents
were called Agricolaos and Eustathia, and that they were
worshippers of Poseidon. When he was about to die the
angels called uocjutORp^^TUJp came to him and enumerated
to him his sins, and drove into his body iron knives and
1 Or, Armant, a town eight miles south of Thebes, on the left bank of
the Nile.
INTRODUCTION xlix
daggers, grinding their teeth as they did so. Then Death
appeared to him, and the pitiless angels dragged his soul out
of his body, and having tied it to a black horse led it away
into Ement (Amente). On the road thither it was tormented
and tortured by wild beasts and monsters of all sorts, and
at length it was cast into the outer darkness. Here was
a pit 150 feet deep, filled with seven-headed reptiles, the
bodies of which were covered with scorpions, and the soul
was given over to the Worm that never ceased to devour.
The soul was tortured by being bitten by the teeth of the
Worm every day of the week except Saturday and Sunday.
The mummy went on to say that the prayers of Pisentius
had caused the Lord to procure permission for his soul to
return to earth temporarily, and he entreated the saint to
pray that he might not be cast back into the torments of
Amente. Pisentius assured him that God would shew mercy
to him, and told him to go to sleep until the day of the
general resurrection, when he should rise up with the rest
of the world. Thereupon the mummy lay down in its coflSn,
and became silent as before. John declares that, as God
is his witness, he saw the mummy lie down in its coffin.
Pisentius knew that John had heard the mummy talking
to him, notwithstanding John^s denial, and he threatened
him with excommunication if he told any one what he had
seen and heard during the saint's lifetime.^
When Pisentius felt the time of his death drawing near,
on the night of the eighth day of Epep, he cried out to
John and asked him if there was any one with him. John
replied that the only men with him were Moses and Elijah
the Presbyter. Pisentius addressed Moses, telling him that
he would not be able to ^escape from this burden',^ and
exhorted him to lead a 'correct life', and to take care of
1 An English rendering of the whole passage is given infra, p. 322.
' i. e. the bishopric of Coptos j in fact Moses was the successor of
Pisentius.
I INTRODUCTION
his books (j^i^pTHc). He next exhorted Elijah the Presbyter
to govern the brethren wisely, and to take heed that they
obeyed the rules of their order. Piseutius then said he had
been warned that he had only five days to live, and that
he must perforce leave them. For three days he lay motion-
less in his cell, neither eating nor drinking; he spoke to no
one, and was to all intents and purposes a dead man. On
the night of the twelfth of Epep he cried out suddenly, and
told John that he was going to die at sunset on the thirteenth
day, i. e. on the morrow. On the morning of the thirteenth he
again spoke to John and told him that he had no money to
pay for his funeral, except one holokottinos (or, solidus) which
he had always kept by him for the purpose, from the days when
he was a simple monk living in his cell. This he told John
to take and to buy with it a shroud, and to bury him in his
skull-cap, girdle, tunic, and monk's garb. At sunset on that
day he died, and having wrapped him in his grave clothes,
they buried him on the following day in the mountain, in
the place where, according to his own instructions, a grave
had been dug for his body.
V. AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE
BAPTIST BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM.
The text of this work is edited from Brit. Mus. MS.
Oriental, No. 7024. This manuscript contains forty-nine
parchment leaves measuring 11 J in. in length by QJin. in
width. The pagination runs from 5C-qH . The quires are six in
number, and each is signed with a letter. The quires CX,, B,
T, 6, and ^ contain each eight leaves, and quire 2i contains
nine leaves. Each page is filled with two columns of writing,
the number of lines to the column varying from twenty-two to
twenty-six. The text is broken up into a large number of
small paragraphs, each of which begins with a coloured initial.
INTRODUCTION U
The general character of the writing is well illustrated by
Plate LVI; the title of each work in the manuscript is
enclosed within an ornamental border, and the most complete
border is shewn on Plate LVII. The manuscript is dated on
the sixteenth day of the month , of the fifteenth
Indiction, of the Era of the Martyrs year 701 = the Era of
the Saracens 375 = a. d. 985. The colophon (see Plate LVIII)
reads:
'This book was made through the zeal and care of our
God-loving brother [Mi]chael, the son of the blessed man
Stephen, the trainer (?) of lions who is attached to the patrol
of the plain round about the city of Sne/ who paid for it
with the proceeds of his labours. He gave this book to the
Monastery of Saint Mercurius in the mountain of the city of
Tb6,2 for the salvation of his soul and in order that they (i. e.
the monks) may read therein in the name of Saint John
[Chrysostom] and Saint Apa Pah6m6 (Pachomius), and that
Saint Mercurius, the general and valiant martyr, and Saint
John, the Baptist and forerunner of the Christ, and Saint
Apa Pahomo (Pachomius) the Archimandrite, may make
supplication to Christ on his behalf, and may bless him in
this world and deliver him from all the snares of the Devil
and from evil men, and may assist him in every good work,
and that after the affaii-s of this life are ended he
may be worthy of the forgiveness of his sins, and may
receive an inheritance with all the saints. May it be even
so ! Amen.
n AAAAAA H M
1 The Egyptian Sen M ^ > or Sen-t 'wvaaa ^ © , or Smi-t
^-wwA ^ , or Ta-Sni-t. a/wvaa the capital of the third nome
W O^ I W W ®
of Upper Egypt, which is situated about half-way between AswAn and
Luxor. The town was the centre of the cult of the Latus fish ; hence the
Greek name of the nome, Latopolites, and the Greek name of the town
Latopolis.
» The Egyptian Tebt, A J^ , the modern Edfu, or Utfu.
lii INTRODUCTION
'Remember me, even me, Theopistos, the feeble one, the
deacon, the son of Severus the archpresbyter of Saint
Mercurius of the city of Sne. I wrote this book with my
own hand. Pray ye for me so that God may forgive me my
manifold sins, for indeed they are very many. May it be so ! '
At the foot of the page containing the colophon is the
name of Abba Nicodemus, who seems to have been an
ecclesiastic in the town of Apollinopolis.^
The Brit. Mus.MS. Oriental, No. 7024, contains two works :
1. An Encomium pronounced by Saint John Chrysostom,
the Archbishop of Constantinople, on Saint John the Baptist,
the forerunner and the kinsman of Christ. oirei7R(OA5iioit
ee^qTi^TTOoq tt(?s new neT otjs.js.£i H eiWT €t t^^iht
enicRonoc it ROiCTewit^itoTnoWc is.irua ne^pTcoc-
Tojuoc eT oTb^b^ eneooT xxn nTd^io Ji n^d^i^ioc
i^Tco ncirc«cf€KHc iS ne^^^c • Fol. la.
2. The Instructions of Apa Pachomius the Archimandrite.
oTKJweHi^Hcic eivqTdwTooc n(^\ new ncT oiPb<bJ!i « eiior
€T TiwIHTT K&.T&. CAAOT mJUL ' iwHiw nd^gOULO) nA.p;x;^H-
jui«<lfi.p!THC. Fol. 18 a.
The Encomium on John the Baptist opens with the ordinary
ppology of the encomiast, and with an allusion to the ' halting
tongue of the writer ' and to his lack of ability to carry out
the work which he has begun. Chrysostom says that it is
especially difficult for him adequately to deal with the merits
of John the Baptist, because Athanasius, Theophilus, Cyril,
and Innocent, all great and inspired writers, have devoted
special works to his life and deeds, and almost every Father of
the Church has in one way or another described the glory
of the virgin and martyr who was the kinsman of Christ.
* The Egyptian Behutet ^^^^ , the modern Edfu, or Utfu.
INTRODUCTION liii
The name of John the Baptist is a medicine that heals every
disease, and the first three letters thereof, IIU^, are ' wonder-
worthy ', for they form the Sacred Name IjVUI, which was
the Gnostic equivalent of the Hebrew YAh. The name of
John is the lamp of the world.
The author of the Encomium proceeds to narrate briefly the
murder of John, and the carrying of his head to Herod, who
gave it to Salome, the daughter of Herodias. When Christ
heard of this He departed to a desert place, whither He was
followed by a large multitude. When the evening fell the
disciples wished Christ to send away the multitude, urging
as the reason that it was necessary for them to go and buy
food. Christ, however, had pity on them and, taking from
the disciples five barley cakes and two fishes, He brake them,
and gave the pieces to the disciples, who in turn gave them
to the groups of people seated on the grass, and every one ate
his fill and was satisfied. According to the author of the
Encomium, this was an honour paid by Christ to John, and
the feeding of the five thousand men, besides women and
children, was the gift of a funerary meal, like those which
people are in the habit of giving to their neighbours and to
the poor whensoever their relatives die. ' All classes of people
have always been accustomed to distribute alms and gifts of
food in charity, on behalf of their kinsfolk whensoever any one
of them died,' are the words of the encomiast. He states
that the Patriarch Joseph distributed alms when his father
Jacob died, but on what authority is not clear.
The encomiast then explains the words, ' What went ye out
into the wilderness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind ? '
(Matt. xi. 7), and his explanation is unusual. According to
him the reed which Christ mentioned was not the ordinary
reed of the desert, which, in common with every kind of tree,
and even grass, is swayed by the wind, but the 'speaking
reed', TCHfee n "Xio, which is fixed in places of contest,^
* Copt. gentgoeiT ; rendering doubtful.
liv INTRODUCTION
and can be heard a very long way off. When this instrument
is sounded the people know that something* of importance has
happened, and they flock to the place where it is, and then
they find out who is the victor in this or that contest. It
seems as if the ' speaking- reed * must be some kind of trumpet
that was sounded at intervals in the gymnasia during athletic
contests and feats of strength. John the Baptist was not
heralded by a trumpet, and therefore those who went out to
see him had no right to expect to find some great personage
arrayed in rich apparel, and they did not find such.
The remainder of the Encomium deals with a variety of
matters. According to a legend here given, when the Flood
came upon the earth, it carried away Adam's body from his
grave, and washed it into Jerusalem, where it became buried.
When Jesus was in His Agony and saying, 'My Father,
deliver Me from this hour,' at the very moment when He
uttered these words the toe-nail of His right foot struck the
head of Adam.
A second legend concerns John the Baptist and his mother
Elisabeth. When Herod began to slay the little children,
Joseph took Jesus and His mother and fled to Egypt, and
Elisabeth seized John and fled with him into the desert.
Seeing that she was pursued by the officers of Herod, and that
they were close upon her, she cried out to a rock near her,
and besought it to admit herself and her child into it. The
rock opened its mouth and received her straightway, and
therein she and John lived in great comfort until John shewed
himself on the Jordan. Whatever they wished for they
found, and whether they wanted locusts or wild honey the
supply was always adequate. In summer their abode was
cool, and in winter it was warm ; when they wished to go out
the rock opened of itself, and when they came back to it,
it repeated the process and admitted them. And in their
journeys about the desert they were never molested by wild
animals.
INTRODUCTION Iv
The next section of the Encomium is of singular interest.
Chrysostom, or rather the writer of the Encomium, states
that what he is now about to relate he found in one of the
ancient manuscripts which the Apostles had deposited in
the Library at Jerusalem. The narrative which he quotes
purports to be the work of John, the brother of our Lord,
and describes how the Apostles were gathered together to
our Lord on the Mount of Olives, after His resurrection.
The Apostles asked Him how they were to obtain right
information about John the Baptist, and in answer He took
them up upon a cloud into the sky and shewed them the first,
second, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh heavens, but He would
not allow them to enter into any of them. He next took
them to the Third Heaven, into which He led them, and they
saw John the Baptist, and Zach arias and Elisabeth arrayed in
very splendid garments which were studded with jewels of all
colours and precious stones. And the Saviour walked about
this heaven and shewed the Apostles all the glorious things
therein, and all the imperishable gifts which he had given to
His forerunner and kinsman. After this He summoned into
His presence Michael, and Sedekiel, and the Seven Archangels,
and addressing them and the Apostles, He called upon all of
them, one by one by name, and bade them bear witness that
He had given the Third Heaven to His kinsman John the
Baptist, and that He had given John the right and power to
bring therein all those who loved him on earth, and to array
them in celestial apparel. And at the same time the Lord gave
John a ferry-boat made of gold, wherein he was to transport
across the Lake or River of Fire, from earth to the Third
Heaven, the souls of all those who had celebrated his com-
memoration upon earth. When these souls arrived at the
other side of the Lake, or River, all were compelled to submit
to baptism in the fire; the good found the liquid fire as
pleasant as the water of a hot bath, but the wicked were
consumed by it.
Ivi INTRODUCTION
After this the Lord walked about the Third Heaven with
His Apostles, and He took them through meadows of asphodel,
wherein were trees laden with fruit which sent forth delicious
odours, and aromatic herbs of many kinds. A vine there was
laden with ten thousand bunches of grapes, and each bunch
produced nine gallons of wine. Each cluster on the date-
palms yielded ten thousand dates, and was as long as a man
is high. Each fig-tree produced ten thousand figs, and each
fig was large enough to furnish a full meal for three men.
Each ear of wheat produced ten thousand grains, and each
grain yielded six measures of flour.
In one part of the Third Heaven the Apostles saw
a number of oars and lamps, and they asked the Saviour
to explain to them their purpose. He replied that one lamp,
with its seven wicks, belonged to each oar, and that the
oars were to be employed in rowing the souls of those who
loved John upon earth, over the river of fire in the boat of
gold. The lamps were to burn before them, and light them
until they had passed over the roads of darkness, and entered
the Third Heaven. Whether the oars were to be worked
by John the Baptist, or whether they were to work of their
own accord, is not stated ; it is probable that they worked
the boat of gold backwards and forwards across the river
of fire by the directions of John. When the Saviour had
said these things He and the Apostles went up again upon
the cloud which had brought them to the Third Heaven, and
the cloud came down and deposited them on the Mount of
Olives. Then the Saviour stood up and prayed with the
Apostles, and having given them 'Peace' He ascended
into heaven with great glory. The Encomium ends with an
exhortation to the brethren to repent, and to give alms to the
poor and to the Church, and to ascribe glory to John the
Baptist.
INTRODUCTION Ivii
VI. THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
THE ARCHIMANDRITE.
These Instructions or Admonitions were addressed by Pacho-
mius to a certain monk who had become wroth with a brother
monk of Tabenna and had abused him with great violence.
They form an excellent example of the terse style of Pachomius,
and many of them resemble his exhortations which the
' Paradise ' of Palladius in its Syriac Recension has made
known to us.^ They seem to have been addressed to the
irascible brother in the presence of the whole congregation
of monks. Pachomius begins : Hearken, my son, be wise,
and receive the admonitions which your conduct has made it
necessary for me to give you. There are two courses open
to you ; you either make yourself independent of myself and
this monastery, or you listen to my instructions. Be obedient
like Abraham, humble like Jacob, and wise like Joseph.
Wake up, remain not with the dead, be long-suffering, fast,
pray always, bow your neck, and humble your mind. Watch,
be sober, be not careless, let not the works of evil enter your
soul, for if they do they will drive it away from God, and it
will lose control of itself, and will finally come to the
Tartarus of Amente. I know well by experience how the
spirits of evil attack a man, and when in my youth I tried
to escape from them by fleeing into the desert they followed
me, and buffeted me, and compassed me about until I felt that I
had no power even to stand up to fight. Terror filled my mind,
and I obtained no rest until I threw myself at the feet of God.
Then, when I had wept humbly, and fasted, and watched, the
Enemy and his fiends were stricken helpless, and joy came to me.
Abuse no man. God hates the man who whilst paying Him
* See Paradise of the Fathers, English translation by Budge, vol. i,
pp. 129-131, U4-149, 288 5:
h
Iviii INTRODUCTION
honour hates his brother. The truly humble man judges no
man, and abuses no man. Who are you that you should
judge a slave who is not yours ? Mix not yourself up with
men, flee the honour of men, love those who revile you ;
but make every man profitable to you, and make yourself
profitable to every man. Laugh not at any word of scurrility
which you may hear any brother utter. Do not abandon your
courage. You may forget and sleep, but your enemies neither
forget nor sleep ; flee from greatness, and embrace lowliness.
If you cannot stand alone, cling to some servant of the
Gospel of Christ, or submit yourself to one who has learned
to submit and abase himself. If you want to live among
men you must make yourself like Abraham, Moses, and
Samuel ; if you wish to live in the desert you must do as
the prophets did.
Above all flee the desire of lust, for that renders a man
incapable of comprehending the mystery of God and the
language of the Spirit, and it deprives him of the blessings
of God. Watch, be bold, be strong, but be long-suffering
also. Flee comfort, and be not careless, or vices will over-
come you before you realize that they are upon you. When
honour is paid to you abase yourself and glorify God ; if
men revile you glorify God likewise. Wander not hither
and thither seeking God, for He fills heaven and earth, and
He is in you. When will you wake up out of your state
of carelessness ? Rouse yourself and be sober. Why are you
angry because some brother sayeth something about you?
Why do you rage like a wild beast ? Test everything, lay
hold upon what is good, flee to the Lord at every hour, and
sit down in His shadow. Attach not yourself too closely
to any man, but love your brother. Remember your own
failings, and judge not and forgive, so that you may not be
judged, and may be forgiven. If you do not forgive your
erring brother you yourself shall not be forgiven. If you
intend to put your brother in fetters, prepare yourself at once
INTRODUCTION lix
for punishment for your own offences. O wretched man,
remember your own secret sins, and your hidden passions !
The contest is set, and we must fight and struggle so that we
may not be defeated. If you hate your brother you become
a stranger to God ; if you bind him you shall be bound, and
if you reject him you shall be rejected, and pitiless angels
shall flog you with whips of fire for ever. Your brother is an
image of God; if you disgrace him, or think scorn of him,
you disgrace God and think scorn of Him.
The Fathers abstained from the drinking of wine, which
is full of penalties of every kind. Wine causes our members
to twitch and to move about helplessly, and our limbs to shake
and tremble, and it makes the head to split with pain, and
gives rise to much sin. It turns the prudent man into
a reckless fool, it makes the conscience shameless, and the
tongue to chatter uncontrolled. Wine is, of course, a good
thing when taken in moderation, but if you keep your eyes
fastened on wine-bottles and drinking-pots you will go
naked and bare. The disciples of Christ must keep away
from wine. The Fathers only used it as a medicine, and
Timothy was only allowed a very little, even though his
body was infirm. I am afraid to say what I want to say,
and yet I will say it : Let no man drink wine at all, so that
he may not destroy his own salvation. These words many
will find very hard, nevertheless, it is best to abstain from
wine, for sobriety is most beneficial in the ascetic life. The
sober man shall sail his ship straight into the harbour of
salvation, and he shall drink of the good drinks of heaven.
Greater than sobriety, however, is humility ; it is the girdle-
wall of the virtues, the treasury of deeds, the armour of
defence, and the medicine for every grief. Humility is
chosen of God, and honourable before God. Armed with
it we can tread on the Enemy.
Fight, my beloved, for the end draws nigh. Our calamities
have come upon us because we have not afllicted ourselves.
Ix INTRODUCTION
Let us fight for our crown, and the throne which is prepared,
and the kingdom, of which the door is opened wide. Let us
put on sorrow as a garment, and renew ourselves in humility.
Virginity means chastity of both mind and body. If you
love money you are a slave, and are not free to serve God.
Your body is the chariot, let continence be the charioteer.
God will give you the skill of the saints in fighting, and the
general-in-chief of the hosts of the Lord shall stand at your
right hand, and you shall set your foot upon the neck of the
Prince of Darkness, and shall drown Pharaoh, and you
and your people shall pass over the salt sea of this life.
Whether you are alone, or among a crowd, pass judgement
on yourself daily. It is better to be one of a thousand and
possessing a little humility, than to live in a tiger's cave in
pride. Lot lived in Sodom, and was a good man ; Cain was
one of four people on the earth, and was a sinner.
Watch carefully for the fiends that attack you, for they
come on your right hand and on your left ; this is the way in
which they tried to overcome me, and once the Devil appeared
to me in the form of a wild ass. Put on humility, make
yourself a companion of weeping, and make your abode a tomb.
You ask Christ to forgive the multitude of your own sins, and
yet you object to forgive your brother a trifling offence.
Make supplication to your brother because you have caused
him pain. Then shall your weeping be abundant, but great
joy shall run through your tears; and when the Devil shall
hear you weep he will be put to shame. Finally, O my
brother, make peace with your brother, and you shall pray for
me. I am unable to do anything in the matter, but I humble
myself because of my wish.
INTRODUCTION Ixi
EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY IN COPTIC
WRITINGS.
From first to last the literature of the Egyptian Christians
affords proof that they never succeeded in removing from
their minds a number of religious beliefs, and eschatological
notions, and mythological legends, which were the product of
their pagan ancestors. In the mind of the ancient Egyptian,
the barrier between the living and the dead was so slight and
so shadowy that he believed himself able to describe the
doings of the dwellers in Deadland with the same accuracy
of detail as he would the doings of his countrymen in
a neighbouring town. Deadland itself he divided up into
a number of districts and provinces each with its capital town,
which his imagination peopled with gods, and with spirits,
souls, and shadows of the dead, and with the forms of dread
powers of evil. His theologians carefully mapped out the
road from Egypt to the Other World, and they paid special
attention to the description of the region where the souls
of the wicked received punishment, and emphasized their
narratives with realistic illustrations. The Pyramid Texts of
the Vlth dynasty (3700 B.C.) supply abundant details con-
cerning the life of the blessed, and the coffins of the Xlth
and Xllth dynasties contain copies of ' Guides ' to the Other
World, and describe the difficulties which had to be overcome
by souls from this earth before they reached the Field of
Offerings, and the City of the God, and were welcomed by
the ' God of souls \ In the long course of Egyptian history
the beliefs about Amentet, the Emente and Amente of the
Copts, changed very little, and the general characteristics of
this place and its torments were as real to the Egyptians who
worshipped God as to those who many centuries before had
worshipped Horus the Elder, or Ra or Osiris. The Coptic
Ixii INTRODUCTION
texts in this volume supply many proofs of the ahove state-
ments, as the following examples shew :
1. One of the commonest names in ancient Egyptian for
the place of departed spirits is Amenti, or Amentet. This
the Egyptian Christians retained in all their theological
works, and in the Book of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ
Amente is the name given to the hell into which Christ
descended.
2. The Egyptian Amenti possessed Seven Arits, or Halls,
and many doors, or pylons, the number of which is given
as ten, twelve, fifteen, or twenty-one.^ The Coptic Amente
had many door-keepers (p. 181), and must therefore have had
many doors.
3. In the Egyptian Amenti there were cauldrons and pits
of fire, in which the bodies of the wicked, and their souls,
were destroyed. The wicked were dragged to the block of
slaughter by Shesmu, the headsman of Osiris, they were slain
by the ' Watchers ' who carried slaughtering-knives and had
'cruel fingers', and their bodies were burned.^ The Ninth
and the Twelfth Aats were regions of fire.^ In the Eleventh
Section of the Book 'Am Tuat' there are five pits of fire.
In the first two the bodies of the wicked were consumed, in
the third their souls, in the fourth their shadows, and in the
fifth their heads. The fire in each was supplied by a goddess,
from whose mouth a stream of fire descended into the pit.
In the Coptic text Death laments that the fires have been
extinguished (p. 181), and that Gehenna has gone cold, and
that the brazen fiery furnaces have been overthrown (p. 187).
4. The Book of Gates and the Book ' Am Tuat ' describe
the occupations of many classes of beings in Amenti, and the
Coptic text speaks of the 'servants, and ministers, and the
envoys of Hell being unoccupied \ and states that the ' angels '
were scattered.
1 See Book of the Dead, chaps, cxliv-cxlvii.
« Ibid., chap, xvii, 11. 26 flf. ^ ibid., chap. cli.
INTRODUCTION Ixiii
5. One section of the Egyptian Amenti was under the rule
of Set, and in it lived the Sebau fiends, the Smaiu fiends,
the Teshriu devils, and many other forms of evil spirits. Set
was the personification of all physical and moral evil, and
he and his fiends took the forms of foul animals, venomous
reptiles, e. g. serpents, scorpions, vipers, &c., in order to do
harm to man. The ' Abaddon ' or ' Death ' (p. 180) of the
Coptic Amente is the equivalent of Set.
6. In the Coptic Amente lived Death with his six sons
(p. 180), and in the form of a seven-headed serpent, or of
seven serpents, they wriggled into the tomb of our Lord to
find out when His Body was going into Amente. The seven-
headed serpent of the Gnostics is only a form of the serpent
Nau,* the seven necks of which were seven uraei,^ and the
belief in this monster is as old at least as the Vlth dynasty.
The *■ seven uraei of Amentet ' are mentioned in the Book
of the Dead,^ and these are no doubt to be identified with
the ' worms in Rastau that live upon the bodies of men, and
feed upon their blood',* and the 'lord of light' is adjured
to ' swallow them up '. In the Papyrus of luau (ed. Naville,
Plate XIX), these worms are said to be nine in number, and
their names are given.^ The kingdom of Seker, the Death-
god, was guarded by several serpents, e. g. Nau, Nehepu,
Amen, Heqent, Tepan, Ter, &c.^
7. When Death returned to Amente after Christ had
broken its doors and shattered their bolts and overthrown
the fiery furnaces, he found the place swept and bare (p. 187).
There were, however, three voices there which cried out in
fear and anguish, and it was still a place of sighing, sorrow,
and tears. In the third Gate of the Egyptian Amenti, the
^m-
« Unas text, 1. 630 - Teta, 11. 305, 307.
' Chap. Ixxxiii. * Chap, i b (Papyrus of Nekhtu-Amen).
° Nartiankhemsenf, Herfemqebf, Ankhemfentu, Samemqesu, Hahuti-
amsau, Sheptemesu, Unemsahu, Samemsnef, Ankhembetumitu.
• The Book Am-Tuat, sections iv and v.
Ixiv INTRODUCTION
souls that were imprisoned there ' made lamentations ' when
the God o£ Light left them in their darkness.^ In Amenti the
gods weep when the Boat o£ the Sun has departed, and left them
to be consumed in the fiery lake Netu.^ In the Circles of the
Tuat the noises made by the souls shut up inside them are like
the 'hum of bees^ 'the lamentations and weeping of men ',
'the bellowing of bulls and other male animals', 'the shrieks
of men in anguish', the 'wailing of cats^ the 'confused
cries of men crying out in entreaty to Ra ', ' the cries of men
on a battle-field*, the 'scream of the hawk', and the 'cries
of birds that quarrel in their nests '.^
8. Besides the weeping and gnashing of teeth which were
in Amente there was the 'worm which never sleepeth'
(p. 187). In the Egyptian Amenti there were several terrible
serpents, any one of which might be the prototype of this
unsleeping serpent, e.g. Neheb-kau* and Rerek.^ All such
monsters passed their whole time in devouring the dead, and
in carrying out the commands of their overlord. The type
of them all is the awful serpent called Amkhu, which lived
in the Sixth Division of the Other World ' and devoured the
shades of the dead, and ate up the spirits of the foes of
the god, and crushed all those who were hostile to him \^
9. When Christ entered Amente there was, according to
the Coptic text (p. 181), terrible quaking, the air was shaken,
the foundations of heaven rocked, and the hours of the day
and night were thrown into confusion. When King Unas
entered the Other World the heavens dissolved, the stars
shook, the bones of the earth-gods shook with terror, and
all those who were there fled in dismay and dire confusion
before his coming."^
10. Two of the magical names of Christ are given in the
* Book of Gates, section iii. ^ Am-Tuat, section v.
* Am-Tuat, section viii. * Book of the Dead, chap, cxlix, Aat x.
' Ibid., chaps, xxxiii and xxxix. « Am-Tuat, section vii.
' Unas text, 11. 512 fE:
INTRODUCTION Ixv
Coptic text (pp. 183, 188), 'lao' and ' Tharkahariamath ' ;
for the use of magical names in Egyptian texts compare
Book of the Dead, chaps, clxii, clxiii, clxiv, and clxv, and the
Harris Magical Papyrus (p. 7).^
11. Among the celestial powers gathered together about
the Saviour as he sat on the right hand of the Father were
the 'Twelve Virtues of the Holy Spirit' (p. 194). The
ancient Egyptians also believed that divine beings possessed
' qualities ' or ' attributes \ which in a certain way could have
independent existences. These qualities or characteristics
were called ' Kau * * and ' Hemsut 'j^ and the earliest use of
the words with the meanings just given is found in the
Pyramid text of Unas, where it is said of the dead king,
' The Kau of Unas are round about him, and his Hemsut are
under his feet.^* The Sun-god Ra possessed fourteen Kau,
that were bestowed upon him by Thoth, and a text at
Denderah ^ states that these were : 1. Intelligence ; 2. Victory ;
3. Splendour; 4. Strength; 5. The Power to grow; 6. Abun-
dance; 7. Majesty; 8. The Power to provide funerary offerings;
9. Prevision or Readiness; 10. Stability; 11. Action; 12.
Obedience; 13. The Sense of Touch ; 14. The Sense of Taste.«
Each of these Kau assumed a form in which it could appear
* For the facsimile see Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the Brit. Museum,
PI. XXff.
UJjUor.u.u.u
^^^ '^^"^'-^'
* Unas, 11. 502, 503 = Teta, 1. 30.
" Mariette, Denderah, text, p. 220.
.'l.^, 2.^; B.M; 4. ^ ., 5. J , 6.
^^T '^^" vi^ T ' ' '
13.^; U.
Ixvi INTRODUCTION
to men and from which it might transmit its animating
influence to them.
12. When the Lord stood on the Mount of Olives with
His disciples. He uttered the words ' Atharath Thaurath' as
words of power, and immediately the Seven Heavens were
opened (p. 202). The ancient Egyptians believed that every-
thing could be obtained by the man who was provided with
the knowledge of the necessary ' hekau V or words of power,
and all their religious literature is full of allusions to the use
of such. In the Book of the Dead a whole chapter (xxiv)
is devoted to obtaining the words of power which a man needs
in Amenti.
13. After the death of Sidphanes, his soul went down into
the river of fire, and it seemed to it to be like a river of water
(p. 207). The Book of the Dead contains many allusions to
this lake, or river of fire, e. g. chapters xvii (1. 41 Nebseni),
cxxvi, where there is a picture of it, Ixiii B, 1. 3,
Ixxi, 1. 18, &c. In the Book Am-Tuat (section v) there is
a picture of the river of fire, here called Netu ^Tk /^^ww »
Jf AA/VAAA
and in it we see the heads of the wicked who are being boiled
therein. In the Book of Gates (section iii) there is another
picture of the Lake of Fire,^ or boiling water, the stench of
which is so great that the birds fly away from it whenever
they come near enough to smell it. The waters of this lake
scald the wicked when they attempt to pass through them,
or to drink of them, but the righteous pass through them
unharmed, and drink of them at pleasure. Siophanes saw
a region filled with fire (p. 207), and with this compare the
region of pits full of burning coals described in the Book of
Gates (section iv).
INTRODUCTION Ixvii
14. In the 'Mysteries of Saint John' it is said that
a Cherab took him up on his wing of light and carried him
up into heaven (p. 242); when they arrived there the gate
was opened before them by the warders. There John saw
twelve men seated on thrones, and he was told that they were
the rulers of the worlds of light. In Egyptian mythology
the deceased was sometimes carried to heaven on the wing of
the God Thoth, and the keepers of the gates of the sky threw
open their portals without delay. The twelve men of the
Coptic text, who govern the production of the crops and the
fruits of the year, recall the gods of the seasons and the year
in the second section of the Book Am-Tuat, who provide the
gods with grain, herbs, and vegetables,
15. In the Coptic text the Father is seated above the water
which flows down and waters the earth, and He regulates the
supply with His feet (p. 243). This view is a modification of
the old Egyptian belief that the throne of Osiris was set
above the fountains of the celestial Nile,^ which formed the
source of the Nile that flowed through Egypt. Originally
Osiris was a water-god, a fact which is proved by a statement
of Eameses IV who says, 'Thy nature, O Osiris, is more
mysterious than that of any other god .... Indeed thou
art the Nile, and thou art mighty upon the river-banks at
the beginning of the season [of inundation]. Men and gods
live through the emanations which flow from thee.' ^ Kightly
then do we find Osiris near the gods of the seasons in the
second section of the Book Am-Tuat, for it was through
the ' sweat of his hands ' that the operations of the Season-gods
produced the crops. The Egyptian Christians thought that
St. Michael prayed to God for three days and three nights
each year to induce Him to allow the Nile to rise and the
Inundation to appear.
16. The next object of mystery to John was water itself
* See the Vignette in the Papyrus of Hunefer, Plate III.
* Mariette, AbydoSf torn, ii, plates 54, 55.
i2
Ixviii INTRODUCTION
(p. 244), and in answer to his question about it the Cherub
told him that water existed before the heavens and the earth
were created, and that none knew who created it except God.
The view of the Cherub represents accurately the opinion
of the Egyptians on the great antiquity of water. In the
beginning nothing existed except the great mass of water
which formed the primaeval ocean, and was called Nun ^ or Nu.
In this water lived the primaeval god Pautti,^ and it was out
of this water, which was formed by the exudations of his
body, that Pautti ' raised up ' the heavens and the earth and
everything in them.^ Under the Ancient Empire it was
thought that Temu was the god who dwelt in Nun, and that
it was he who created all things out of Nun by the utterance
of words of power which voiced the ideas existing in his mind
concerning the things he wished to create. The subject was
one of difficulty to the Egyptians, and opinions about it
differed considerably, for we find the Heliopolitan priests
claiming in chapter xvii of the Book of the Dead that it
was their god Ra who was ' Nu, the great god who created
himself '.^
17. When Adam was expelled from Paradise he wandered
about the earth seeking for food, and not being able to find
any like that which he was accustomed to eat in Paradise,
he was in great danger of starving (p. 244). He cried out
to the Lord, Who went to the Father and entreated Him
not to let die the man who had been created in the Image
of God. The Father told the Son to give His own Flesh
* O 0 > later aaaaw ^ , in Coptic noirn.
O \> \ f^^\rsf^ ill
' For the hieratic text, hieroglyphic transliteration, and translation
see Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum, Plates XXV-XXVIII.
•i^se-=asEi
INTRODUCTION Ixix
to Adam to eat, and the Lord took a little piece of flesh from
His side, and rubbed it down into small pieces. When the
Father saw these He took a portion of His own invisible
Flesh and added it to them, and out of them He made a grain
of wheat, which He sealed. He then told the Son to give
the grain to Michael, and that Michael was to give it to Adam
and teach him how to sow and reap it. This legend is
derived directly from the Egyptians, who believed that wheat
was made of the body of the primaeval god Pautti, and of
the body of Osiris, or Nepra-Osiris. In the illustrations
to the Sixth Section of the Book of Gates we see the
followers of Osiris cultivating wheat in the fields of the god,
and large wheat plants growing there. These plants are
called the 'body of Osiris^ Q QQQ ^ wl^ ^^^ ^^® blessed
who eat them eat the body of their god. In a remarkable
hymn to Osiris^ we find a direct proof that the Egyptians
identified Osiris with the primaeval god Pautti, and it follows
that if wheat was made of the body of Osiris it was also
made of the body of Pautti, a very ancient form of the
Earth-god. After enumerating the proofs of the greatness
and goodness of Osiris the author of the hymn says, 'Thou
art the father and mother of men, they have life through thy
breath, they eat of the flesh of thy members. '' Pautti " is
thy name.' ^ Thus the Coptic form of the legend about the
origin of wheat rightly makes it to be formed of the Bodies
of the Father and the Son,
18. The Cherub told John that the sky was suspended
by faith, and that the earth was supported on four pillars
(p. 254). The old Egyptian belief was that the sky was
' Published by Erman, Aeg. Zeitschrifi, Bd. xxxviii, pp. 80 ff.
Ixx INTRODUCTION
supported on four pillars, which were called the ' four pillars
of the sky %^ or the ' supports of Shu '.^ The sky is called
' place of the four pillars \^
19. The seven stars in the north of the world (p. 257) are,
undoubtedly, the seven stars of the Great Bear, which were
supposed to be the dwelling-places of the soul of Typhon.*
The other stars referred to may be either the ' Akhemu-sek '
or the ' Akhemu-urt \ i. e. the ' Imperishable stars \ and the
' Stars that never rest '.
20. In the Encomium on John the Baptist (p. 342 f.)
a legend is quoted from a 'little old manuscript' in the
Library at Jerusalem, to the effect that our Lord gave John
a boat made of gold, in which he would be able to ferry over
the river of fire to the Third Heaven the souls of those who
had honoured or commemorated him upon earth. Here we
have a survival of an ancient Eg3rptian legend which is found
in the Pyramid texts of the Vlth dynasty. The Egyptians
believed in the existence of a celestial ferryman called
' Her-f-ha-f ^,^ i. e. ' His face behind him \ or ' Maa-f-ha-f ',
i. e. ' Looking behind him \^ because in manoeuvring his boat
he had often to turn his head, round and look behind him.
He had in primaeval times ferried the gods over into heaven,"^
and was in later times the recognized ferryman for all the
dead. But only the righteous dead were transported to
heaven by him, and every dead person had to be declared
'just^ before heaven, and earth, and the Island [of Osiris],
before he was allowed to enter this ferry-boat. Even King
Pepi could not obtain the use of the ferry-boat until this
■miss- ■=iT7ni-
» [J O A 1 1 1 1 Unas, 1. 222. * Plutarch, De Iside, chap. 21.
' See Unas, 1. 490.
INTRODUCTION Ixxi
assurance was given to Her-f-ha-£.^ This ferryman appears
in the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and in
a Vignette in the Papyrus of Ani (Plate XVII) he is seen
seated in a boat, with his face turned behind him. The
ninety-eighth and ninety-ninth chapters of the Book of the
Dead were written to enable the deceased to obtain a boat
wherein to sail over to the Island of Osiris, but we see from
the ninety-ninth chapter that he was obliged to recite the
magical names of every part of the boat, and those of the
wind, and the river, and the river banks, and the ground,
before it would move from its moorings. In the Coptic
legend the boat of gold takes the place of the Egyptian
ferry-boat, and John the Baptist is made to assume the
character of j^er-f-ha-f.
On p. 345 Peter is made to ask what certain lamps and
oars which he sees in the Third Heaven are used for, and
the Lord tells him that the righteous shall be ferried over the
river of fire in the boat of gold by these oars, and that the
lamps are intended to light the boat on its way through
the darkness. The number of oars is not stated, but it seems
clear that the writer of the legend had in his mind some
confused remembrance or knowledge of the Four Oars which
form the Vignette of chap, cxlviii of the Book of the Dead.
In the Papyrus of Ani (Plate XXXVI) the Four Oars are
depicted, and the name of each is given, and we learn that
each had power to row the deceased round about one of the
four quarters of heaven. By the side of each stand three
bearded gods, in mummy form, with a lily and a libation
vase on a funerary table before them. Behind each group
is an open door. The papyrus supplies no information about
the oars or the four groups of gods, and we must seek for it
elsewhere. The gods, without doubt, represent the divine
beings who are supposed to work the oars, and they must
form the crews that row a boat about the four quarters of
» See Pepi I, text, 1. 400.
Ixxii INTRODUCTION
heaven. It is noteworthy that there are only three gods
in each group.^ In spite of this, however, it is tolerably
certain that they are intended to represent the four Horus
gods, who in the Pyramid texts ferried the dead from earth
to heaven.^ Originally the four gods were Horus of the
gods, Horus of the Horizon (Harmakhis), Horus of the East,
and Horus of Shesemta, but later the attributes of these
beings were usurped by Mest, Hep, T^iamutef and Qebh-
senuf, who are commonly called the ' Sons of Horus \ The
mention of the oars in the Coptic text recalls a passage of
interest in the Pyramid texts. ^ In many passages the divine
ferryman and the Horus gods are adjured to bring the ferry-
boat for the king^s use, but in one place ' What is in the hand
of the ferryman \ i. e. the oar, is addressed, and adjured to
ferry the king over to the Island [of Osiris]. The Coptic
text implies that if John the Baptist were engaged, or were
unwilling to ferry souls over to the Third Heaven, the
waiting souls might cry out to the oars, and they would do
it without him.
The three gods may represent only a * plural of majesty *.
See the text of Pepi
» Mer-en-Ka, 1. 786.
' See the text of Pepi 1, 1. 261 *^^^ - % (1 □^'^'%^'%^'^'''^^-
PASSAGES OF SCRIPTUKE QUOTED
OR REFERRED TO
Genesis : —
PAGE
Deuteronomy : —
PAGE
i. I .
. 243
iii. 2 .
. 360
i. i-ia
. 338
xxii. 29
. 305
ii. II .
. 244
xxxi. 4
. 360
ii. i6, 17
. 244
iii. 5 .
. 362
Joshua :—
V. 24 .
. 363
ii. 10 .
. 360
ix. 6 .
. 316
vi. 17 .
. 363
xii. I .
xxii. i-ii .
. 352
. 353
Judges : —
xxvii. .
. 296
xvi. 4-21 .
. 364
xxvii. 43 .
. 269
1 Samuel: —
xxviii.
xxviii. II ff.
. 296
. 269
i.
ii. 22 .
. 296
. 306
XXX. 35 ff. .
xxxii. 24 ff.
. 269
ii. 30 .
iii. 13 .
xvi. ki, 12 .
. 361
. 269
. 306
xxxii. 30
. 270
. 378
XXXV. 10
. 353
xli. 40 ff.
. 353
2 Samuel : —
xli. 42.
. 296
vi. 3-8
. 297
ylix. 8.
. 360
xii. 13 .
. 365
Exodus : —
1 Kings: —
iii. 2 .
. 272
vi. 14 .
. 296
iv. 31 .
. 378
xvii. 3 .
. 368
xiv. 21, 22 .
. 276
xvii. 6.
. 289
xvii. 13
. 293
xvii. 9 .
. 356
xxxiv. 30 .
. 297
xviii. 31
. 353
xix. iff.
. 356
Numbers : —
xix. 5-8 .
. 289
V. 12 ff.
. 313
xi. 4-31
. 275
2 Kings:-—
XX. II
276, 288
ii. II .
. 363
xxi. 3 .
. 292
ii. 21 .
. 295
xxi. 23
. 293
iv. 41 .
. 298
xxi. 34
. 360
V. 21 ff.
. 301
Ixxiv
PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
2 Kings {continued
: PAGE
Proverbs : —
PAGE
XX. 2 .
. 253
vi. 34 .
,
310
XX. 7 .
. 253
XV. II.
,
180
XX. I .
.
375
2 Chronicles : —
XX. 7 .
. 353
ISATAF : —
xxxviii. 2
252
Job: —
xxxviii. 21
253
V. 7 .
. 265
xli. 8 .
353
xiv. I .
. 255
Ixvi. 21
376
xxviii. 22
. 180
Ixvi. 24
187
xl. 8 .
. 264
Jeremiah : —
Psalms : —
iii. 22 .
351
ii. 7 .
. 283
V. 9 .
378
ix. 17 .
. 368
ix- 5-9
367
xvi. 8 .
. 318
xvii. 5, 7, 8
291
XX. 5 .
. 275
xxiii. 24
363
xxix. I, 2 .
. 314
XXXV. 6, 8
296
xxxiv. 17
. 260
XXXV. 11
. 360
Ezekiel : —
xxxvii. 6
. 294
i. 18 .
242
xxxix. 6
. 377
X. 12 .
242
xlvi. 10
. 281
xvi. 29
372
xlix. 12
. 326
xviii. 21, 22,
27 .
351
Iv. 22 . 289,
293, 368
xviii. 32
350
Ixv. 4 .
. 363
xxxiii. 11
350
Ixxii. 13
. 354
Ixxviii. 20 .
. 276
Daniel : —
Ixxviii. 70 .
. 378
i. 16 .
.
274
Ixxxv. 10
. 369
iii.
.
357
Ixxxviii. 12 .
. 180
vi. 16 .
356
xci. I .
. 369
xci. 9-16
. 317
Joel : —
xcix. 6
. 272
iii. 2-12
. 367
, 368
ex. 4 .
. 283
cxviii. 10
. 353
MiCAH : —
cxix. 24
. 262
vii. 2 .
.
376
cxix. 46
. 277
vii. 9 .
.
310
cxix. 50
. 297
cxix. 120
. 368
Habakkuk : —
cxxxvi. 19 .
. 360
i. 5 .
.
340
cxxxix. 9, 1 1
. 363
cxlv. 18
. 274
Zechariah : —
cxlviii. 5
. 277
iv. 9 .
.
296
QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
Ixxv
Malachi :—
PAGE
Mark : —
PAGE
iii. I .
. 340
ii. 17 .
. 351
iv. ij .
. 296
V. 25-34 .
. 188
y. 25 .
. 271
ix. 44-48
. 187
Tobit:—
xi. 23 .
. 213
iv. 7, 8, II
xii. 7 .
. 286
. 304
XV. 40 .
XV. 43 .
. 187
. 179
xvi. I .
. 187
xvi. 5 .
. 344
Matthew : —
Luke : —
ii. I .
. 342
i. 6^ .
. 336
ii. 13, 14 .
. 343
ii. 4, 6, 7
. 342
iii. a .
. 340
v. 32 .
, 351
iii. 17 .
. 349
vi. 26 .
. 361
V. 9 .
. 381
vii. II
. 188
V. II .
. 361
vii. 24
. 335
V. 13, 14 .
. 260
vii. 47
. 188
V. 44 •
. 370
viii. 3 .
. 187
vi. 8 .
. 289
viii. 43-48 .
. 189
vi. 33 •
. 292
viii. 43
. 271
VI. 34 .
. 289
ix. 37-42
. 188
vii. I .
. 370
X. 38-42
. 187
ix. 13 .
. 351
xii. 20.
. 377
ix. ao .
. 271
xii, 31 .
. 292
ix. 20-22
. 188
xvi. 20-25
. 286
X. 16 .
. 361
xvii. 6 .
. 213,271
xi. 3 ff.
. 339
xix. 9 .
. 294
xi. V .
. 335
xxii. 50, 51
. 188
xi. 10 .
. 340
xxii. 47
. 363
xi. II .
336, 350
xxiii. 43
. 363
xi. 28 .
. 342
xxiii. 50
. 179
xii. 50
. 307
xiii. 43
. 265
John : —
xiv. 6 ff.
. 337
i. 29 .
. 346
xiv. 13-21
. 337
iv. 9 .
. 295
xiv. 29
. 276
xi. I .
. 187
xvii. 20
213-271
xii. 2 .
. 187
xviii. 22
. 381
xii. 21-27
. 341
xxi. 21, 22
. 213
XV. 14-16
. 307
XXV. 41
. 368
xix. 25
. 187
xxvii. ^6, 61
. 187
xix. 38
. 179
xxvii. 57
. 179
XX. 1,11-18
. 187
xxviii. 19
. 344
XX. 15 .
. 188
Ixxvi
PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
John {continued) : —
PAGE
1 ThESSALONIANS : — PACK
XX. i6 .
189
ii. 6 .
. 304
xxi. 'Z2j 23 .
240
1 Timothy : —
Acts : —
V. 23 .
. 375
V. 40 .
361
xiv. 14 .
. 361
2 Timothy : —
xxi. 13.
. 366
ii. 15 .
. 360
Romans : —
Hebrews : —
V. 3 .
356
i. 9 .
. 368
viii. ^^
361
V. 4 .
. 283
X. 18 .
362
V. 6, 10
. 283
xii. 19 .
. 310
vi. 20 .
. 283
xiii. 7 .
. 314
vii. 17-21
. 283
X. 31 .
. 291
1 Corinthians :—
xi.5 .
. 363
V. 9, II
302
xi. 6 .
. 363
vi. 10 .
302
xi. 25 .
. 367
ix. 22, 23 .
264
xi. 31 .
. 291
xiii. 2 .
369
xii. 16 .
. 302
xiii. 4 .
. 302
2 Corinthians: —
iv. 4 .
270
James : —
V. I, 2 .
263
ii. 13 .
. 285
vi. 14 .
270
ii. 23 .
. 353
xii. 2 .
260
iv. 8 .
. 378
xii. 9-1 1
356
iv. 17 .
. 259
V. 3 •
. 378
Ephesians : —
V.16 .
. 275, 300
V. 14 .
353
1 Peter : —
vi. II .
293
iv. 8 .
. 371
Philippians : —
Revelation : —
!!: 9 •
234
ii. 17 .
. 377
iii. 20 .
. 288
. 184
viii. 14
. 184
COLOSSIANS : —
ix. II .
. 180
ii. 16, 17
367
xix. 4 .
. 184
THE BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF
JESUS CHRIST, BY BARTHOLOMEW
THE APOSTLE
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804)
mBn2wp&. RiwipOC gH -^pHHH iS neicoT gaJUlHW Pol. la
[ll] T€[p] OTTC^OTT *X€ jS nCHp ^w^^R^w^wq gtl OTT^w^^OC •
[&.]qT(OOTti e iio\ gn ner Aioo-yr gjuE lumeg^
[«^]Ta> dwqioiu ^.qcco aa newcHp • gi-sn T€Tp«wn€'^«w
n TeqAiriTepo • iiochc^ «^€ [it dw]&.piAJL2wedwidw d^qnio
IOC i5 nc(A>jjL&. 35! nignpe Jx ntioTTe* ^.t-^ e poq
K OT-iiHHUje n c^ novqe eitawceigoTnTOTr («v) • &.qK(0
I&uioq gri oTejUL^iKiK'T n £ipp€ • ^w iuaott •xe ei e gpdA'
gK ^juewTe eq-xio iI«jioc* -se eqTioit <gre Tei \|rT
2QH Kt ^.cei e &o\ gK cioxAdw n fippe* iin otIitc
ufiw poi ejuiiiTe ' €ic gooir cn^rp ^KWTe iicwc slxh ei
g€ € pOC • OT &€. T€ T€I 110(5' K ignHpe* H ^COOTK i^lf •
0T^€ K ^cooTK ikW -xe OT n€ nei wo(y ngi^d^ iSnooT'
epe RROcutoc THpq uiTpTwp gn oTgfi^. aiK ne
T ngHTq THpoT • i^Tw iln&. '^eixie e n^^i •
[a^qJAioTTe e neqgrnHpeTHc ne-si^q «^.q*
•se A«.&.pifoTOi ^ii jj.^. nsui • rlTKIl^i^^ -xe tK
ge € Tei K&.IC6 Jx £tppe • xxn Tei v^t^x^h Kfippc
Kt ^iCgonc e poc &.tco S£n cieijuie 'se Kt &.c&u>k
e Tcon • nAAOT *^€ i^qei e gp^^i e HT^^r^oc iS nciip •
a^qge e poq eq\^aA^eT€ gii noToeiii ii niotig^*
[&.qn](OT *^e. e n^.goT 55 nT^^ci^oc ^wqgAJloc 55jLid^T
[AA]n iteqgrnHpeTHc • d^dwTiou *a.e €T€ n
InjuoT utw i5«wioc' juK Tpirc^wn
2 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Pol. IbjuH ioc^id^e* xxn t^eiitiow jutn cotoawc Jti[it]
KOULCi^IOn • €T€ ItM !!€ HCOOT HiyHpe Jx nAJtOTT •
€it€Tro\R ne gi noTgoT ii neju.2«^«wT Jx nujH
p€ MX nitOTT€ • Jx neciAOT n geitKoWHRHtl
€o\k xxn neTnos' n \hcthc itijuie* nei coite
Atn nei R«wROTpc«oc* ei\€T(5'ioiyT € fco\ ne e t
fee ntij^TT €T epe nciip n^iicoK e necHT e iju.€nT[€] •
«€ R«iC €Tn&.fiioR If juuLt&.q • wceeiAie -xe ot ner q
lidwd^q • ncHp &.qoTOKgq e pooT Jx necuiOT
if oTKdace gi niwgOT Jx netig^awTr- eqiiH'is: e
'xSx n^^2. 2J^ TevAuiHTe • e neqA^eg^ gooT
cit&.T • eqgil ngHT iS nR^^g^* epe OTcoTr^i^piOH
^oo\e e neqgo • epe Re ot^w ^oo\e e Teqd^ne • ^co
igT pa> u) n&. lynpe e neTe cg^.q(5'ioigT H weq
iiisX • iiTe npH «^g^ € pa^Tq • j^vto n eqcydi. e gp«wi
eosil nR&>g' fxe i^qgiofic ii neqgo gn OTcoT^iw
piow nAAOT *^e ne*x&.q ii neqignpe CTe
n\oix3ioc ne* 'se iLpa^ i^Tii Tei ^tt^^h n&.R
€ iJUUTe WT i^cjuoT K fippe • ^.paw «wTgTrnoAinHc
Re iiuLoc n tootr' 2^pa. d^R^si nne iittoc
g«w nA.pieAt.oc ex ouj • Ax.&.TdJuoi 'se '^tyf pTcop
gn oTg&aw* iin eieixie -xe ut*. oTigcone
. ii nooT • ii ntjtdi p gfi^. n toot • ^. nd^np ujifie •
necTepiouidw {«^ igTopTp • iwitoTnooTe cfcoR
[ne]TriyooTe tyifie* iw negooT jwiVi
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
Fol. 2 a
»(oi X3L npo
|^w TCiiTe (Oigj
fcTHc iw^^itei- ^^wgTfnHpeTHc (O'sn*
|*xi ujine* »w Hdwnpo'xpojAoc lo-xit*
joKS'e *xe KTK miA to
fge € (5'OIA e pOK WTK oV
|TR -xe i^RujTp'TcapT ejtiiwTe
n OTOM mi[ai* eic] g^HHTC TGHOT i3n leijue
•xe Ktr ot ot n t€i ge* ic -i^e iwq(3'(A>\n e fco\
H ncoT^dwpion €t gipii neqgo • ^.q<5'toigT
RCA. ruAOTT • i^qciofie nccoq • iuaot *^€.
A.q(3'u>igT WC&. ncHp eqccojfee* ^.qigTepTp-
[^i]q^(OT nciw nawgoir i^qge € gpswi e-jsil nKiw[g]
aaK neqRe coot nujHpe • ni^Wti on niAOT
^wqTCOOTTit d^qxAOOiye € goirn e TRi^ice H
IC eqp gOTC iwirco eqo wg6i^- neqROTi
•]i€ eqnHT nciw [n^^jgoir • ic : on d^q(3'(o^T n
CA. lUjtoT iwqccoi^e* nd^\m oit ne^xe tijuot
itaw[q '2s]e. Htk itiju. AJid^TdJuioi • A.pHTr n
T[R]^Hnttjpn Alice iS ncKOT negieife
[€T 07r2i2w]^ • JULAAOn WTOR &.II HC • €1
^^^ne. '^itiweiAAe e poR* ncew&.Ri
^^^T€I £€• '^COOTTK I5&.p AA ncf
• *^e: eq<
4 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
KCKIAJt eT
gTHR gd^poti «€ BoTiT e goT« e neiyT[€Ro]
n^ tHwoot itiwti 53 neKU}Hpe jS Aie[piT Kygdwtt]
gTHq g«\ pon • nqii&. itewti • ^H"WOT[Te]
nr^ "28:1™ e goTn e TeRAAit[Tepo^^^^^|A3i&.T«i]
i^a^p iwti T&.^in€ giTC • nTei
•ikTrn&.TOC &.II TJ^pigOTe gHT[K]
n TeRjtiKTfippe • oT-^e iiTeR o'ylg^wp^^ge ^.n t«w
OTRTAJl^IOC Jvit TA.pigOT€ gHTC • Kt€R
jtinTKTAit^ioc • m^'i -xe '^o it «soeic e poov
[M]iwi -a^e eq*x(A> ijumooT • n(^\ tuuott e goirn e t
RdJice jS niijHpe ii nitoTTTe • Hn eqeiuie
pco «e nito^ n ppo ne neitcRp • n goTo e itepp
OT THpoT • iS nRivg^* i^qei K&.K e fco\ gH Tne
jwq'^ nwngi Wiwii n r€ con* i^qosooc ^«&.p
*x€ KTR oT'JkTnA.TOc i^n * iln eqeiJu[e^H]ig'x^H
ilTOC tie n'^THd^TOC €T Tiw'SpHir wg^BHti
[i^7V]\«w &.q€i eTJutRTROTi e rSie. n€it[oTr's«ii]
je^ AARTjuinTptojuie • e Ti^e ni
nxei g€ €r|
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 5
IROCM.OC cyd^HT eq-si
lb. • weq'^ tii^n G neq
^cjnoq €T T&.eiHT • n^
[nic* «x€ itTiv niAA €T ciofie
[cjooT wigHpe • JLXiKTz%.JULdi
.o etio n^£td^ • ^.gpoK
|io ROTioujE n^.1' eic gooT
«€ poeic e poR I&np r^.^.t e cTr\iw SDuuor- '«^€i
pe 'P^.p ii njjieeTe n t€i cjuh* i^Wiw eic gHHTC
CRgTHi €RCa>£te on RCIOI' it -^^KawCllTR C52ip
[«w]lt € Sl0\' ZkWik ^Il&.dri0 g^. gTHR ig»wMT R
[oT]otfgR e Sxo\ *se n t€r it kiai* gi^nXcoc «ii.€
[a.]iic^ oT*scoiope git tsw (yoAi- it'? it&.iyp g«w\ i5
AAOi iiit- itiJi "^e eq*x(o ajuaoott ^(yi bMb.
Tcoit n&.K*i^€\oc eT€ njuioTT ne e goTii e trj^i
[c]€ G nognpe 5S nitoTTe • i^ ncHp neT oitg^
'\SajS [b.^T]^K\€. G*2tii nitO(3' it g^^pA^js. it itej^e
[poT^ieiit] K Rio^f THpq eqX^juneire
^^^it i5 nioitgl* epe otiiocj' iS AJi[HHaj€]
[it&.c<c^e\oc] g^i iip;)^evi?i?e\oc gipil npo St nT&>[?5oc]
[Aiit ^epo]Tr£ieiit aiH c€p&.?^iif Jtiii
[«oTT i^q]T€ ii npec^TTTepoc • it'x[TitiJUic]
^^^jji]it geitjjufHui'
Fol.Sa
6 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Pol. 3 6 [Ai]oq* «^TU> «.qi
A.qoT(A)igq riw€ir|
^ £»c TJwRO • i^qqi
jjienTe eqo H epHJui(oc]
dwqcu>itg| JJi n zkt uj[ine;
Jx ^c^wT^s>lt^.c • &.qcu>M[2|J
T«w jS jJieX^^ip ^ • ik.qT^^'xl
mne- 51 ic £»cor € necH^
i^q'soopq € Sio\ &.qcioit[^] iS[n]'2ki«^£io\oc • &.tu>
&.qccaT€ n dw'^dwUi juH ttequjHpe THpoT
qtiOTTgiJE H npiOAJie • evqujeii^THq g«w Teq
giRiow ^wqe\e^^eepo'y iS nciotiT THpq
Alii nROCjuioc THpq- js.qp n^^g^pe e neqojHpe
JliKi nTb^ n'sa^'xe n^H^^e ILuoq • ^.qHTO Jx n[e]
cooTT Ht i^qccopiJ e neqoge n r€ con ii(5'i
niyioc €T oTiK^Si €t ngoT • i^Tw i^qivTO
n dw'^djuL e Teq^.p^H iir€ con- d^qnd^ weT
no^e itawV e fco\ gn oTreipHitH £^&wA»Hit: —
ToTC ncHp ROTq € npioAie Kt e^qnjs.pa.'xi
•xoT iiiioq • €Te lOT'^k.dwC [ne] nicH[iipi]ioTH[c]
n€*x&.q ii&.q • «xio iOTr^&.c WTiiK [^ gHT]
n ov "xe i^un^.p^.'^s'xoT SLuoi^^^^^^B
^H^OTT^iwi woTgoop • nXnn i».Ko[R ^^I]
[igcn] gice nijji uj^wii ^^lou e
[JU n&.]€IlOT* UTiwCWTe ilTd^gll
[niw n\iwc]ui&. Ht eviVdJUioq • nT[0R gwoiR]
[oToi nevK gen]oToi eqRH^i
* Compare the text of Lacau, ^ Fragments d'ApocryphesCoptes,'
p. 45, in Memoires de Vlnstitut Frangais d'Archeologie Orientale
du Caire, tom. ix. Cairo, 1904.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 7
miif neT OTdi[&.£i]* d^Tqi il neqK\H
[ponoxAidw] it it€T ong^' «.totu><5^ii K Tcq
[nm&.Ric]* ^wT^(ogT S niteg^ IS neqa^c^i^ioti
■■■■Id^Tncog^ K T€qcTo\H* 2^ ncdw
[tj^k^wC «i g^a^n] njuuji&.q* &.qei e £io\ eqT(3'«w
[eiHTT • jwTqi K TOOTq it TeJqjjiiiTenicRonoc • «wTt<o
pTT Si n€qR[\oAji] • dw getitglLuo Tiopn
n neqgice gn ov^enH* a^Tcj'ooXq iS nc^.
goT wee K OTgoiTe- ^^qcoRq wee w ot
AAOOT- a^TTiopn M TecTo\H i5 nequjoTigoT*
iKS^s.cmk IE noT6€itf 5S neqgH^ic-
^TR(o € feo\ ii neqHi n *xiwi€* &. weqgooT
[c]£ioR» «w neq^wge otU5 n bjr Aionec* «^ ngi
[c]e ei iiiwq* «i noToem i^ioR j^qR^^a^q*
[Zk] nRd^R€ €1 K^^q • A. qKT R^HpOttOAitei JUULftOq ♦
i^qgoncq n ot*2ko\€c* iwiti^i^c^eTVoc €t ot
[H]g^ ttca^ n-sc gfiop&p juuuoq^* iwTC(o\TT
[&.] n€q\&.c» i^TniopR Jx noTToein n weq
[ii]is\ • ^.[Tr(o]\R iS nqto n Teqa^ne • i^v
BAt^^H'Ti^npo • iLtji&.d^ tt'xpdwRion
^^Mcojut Hc(oq' eTe k^.i ite K€T[piwM]
H[TUJi€g_] igopn ne noTe e £io\ i5 n^^H
[luuieg^ citi^T n]R(jag^ eeooT* n[Aieg^]
* Lacau's text on p. 44 ends with iiAioq.
8 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Pol. 4 6 TAie^ ^OT ne t^eofttoc • nuie^ coot ne aiHt a.]
T it&. • TAxe.^ ca^ujq [tc tahut] 's*w[ci jht]
TLuieg^ ujAAOTii [ne n]^ tcok- n[jueg^ ^^c.]M
ne RjwCRc* ntj.e2_ AiHTe ne n^^^^^^g
nAAeg^ -mnTOTe R^.T^.\^.?VI[^>. • nAieg^]
AiiiTciiooTc ne ngirno[Rpicic] •
nA«.eg_ AiiiTUjOJUtTe '^^"^^"^'"""""""^'""^^^^^i
niAeg^ AiiiT&>qTe ne njueg^
juH'^e ne TJunT^vTcei • niieg^ juHt
T&.ce ne nc^^goT • nuieg^ xAnTCd^ujqe
ne Topi^H • nweg^ A3inT«jx«.Hn ne Tenifco[T7VH] •
nxieg^ AJiiiT^ric nciopiS!* nuieg^ 'sot
COT ne nXiwC n kott'S' nmeg^ -sott ot[^.]
ne To\AiHpoc* nxieg^ -xott cixoott ne
TC(oig • nAieg^ qslott ujoxiTe ne [n]iioT['x] •
nxAeg^ -xoTT i^qTe ne ^ops'c • nxieg^ 'xot
TH ne TAiUTi^eHT • njueg^ -xott e^ce
TiJuieXii.* nAiteg^ -xott ci.«jqe ne taiH
TKiwigT Suute* nuieg^ -xott igjjiHn ne
[R]poq' nAie£^ -xoTTT ^ric ne t[ajiHt] xxhii
[t]o ngoTo • njjieg^ %xiKi>&L ne t[juRt ii]Tiio[TTe] ^
[n&.Ji ne Tvxxh^^>.h. n-xp^iRwit • n[T]B^B
^^[oir](OJUi ncdw ioTr'x&.c n[icR&.picoTHc]
[n*.*! ne n]Aiiviwfe ^^^[oTe]
* The numbers were written on the margin in letters from
five to thirty thus, e, c, 7, h, &c. ; the last visible is k^.
I
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
Pol. 6 a
jncioq ^qSHRBISAft. nKd^ne €t £i £io\«
|If^wp neqiAeeve &.«• ^.T(x> AAn ^Jx nigi
■BH^oJToeiu} • n^\ ne ncdw£OT itTd^ ncicp
['xooTJ^BHIi^^ dJueiiTe* ncHp 'xe d^qTiooTn
[€ iioK gn iteTJu]ooTT ^S n[x«.]€g^ lyoAinT ngooT*
d^Md^TCOtf [-^Le] [nAJi]oTr ^.qoKRq € g^pa^i Hn eqiti^T
€ TR*.ic€ n ic niynpe juE niioTTe ex ujd.'jSLe lujt
jUL2iq • ne-x^^q i5 n€qigHpe n\oiAioc • *x€ t^^^^t
nu)T € necHT € SjuitTe ^.cc^^.^i'^e n tootr
*x€ niAA ne n^i Kt &.qp g^>\ mjulxoi • iS nepluue •
*x€ Ttttf&.igdi<se nHud^q • i^qgonq e poti • iwpH[T]
p<o nToq ne nujnpe Ji nitoTTC neT £iio\
€ £io\ npiOAJte wiui • n«^i *^e iiToq i£n eige
€ (SOMX e poq • OT'xe ^^^ ne coot ntynpe • i^vio
«^qna>T ^(yi luuiov e g^pi^i e ijuienTe jun
neq ne coott HigHpe- »iq(5'iii€ n «junT€
eqcynq eqo n epHJUioc e aiH ot^tt^^h
[nlOTCOT JxAXKTf^^ b.Wis. €p€ KCqpO THpOT
[go]pq' &.TIO epe neTAieuj^fec nHge e fioX
[epc weTAiJo^^Xoc o'V(5'n» i^vio ^wTT^w[\€]
[n ncTpip H g^]ouii\T eT <s:epo • iSn [oirge]
[gjS nxi2w eT iSuiis.Tr ei julh ti] ujoijiK[t ncjuui]
* Lacau*s text begins again on p. 45 with the word -xoot,
' Page 45 ends with novtoT n[£HTq].
C
10 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Pol. 6 b nigTopTp • g! gice gii [oMXiK §15 npiAAe • jun nosd^gli]
w iiofige • iuu.dw Jx n[&>ajiw2oxi jtiH] n€[igTopTp] •
Axn nqwT n bcr urotr* otoi^ tiii'y ^^^^[^^]
ireXoc eTgyjumeire gS ngTAitioc [iS necAioT]
n&.i eigi.Tr'xooq n^i nc€p^.?]^iti [U nti^wT jS noT]
oeiw n TK-ypiiwRH eisH jiox^Ijul^ xxn necitoq]
Te WT d^qnd».gJLs.ec ix Tooxq iS nc^^Tiittiwc • julK c^.
^(OJULH Tpeqpip^.'^e (j«:)» xxn AJid^pidw Tpeq'^ii^.Ronei •
aaK lAdwpTd^ Tcoiwe • Mxn coirc&.Mtiew Tecgwjie H
^o^rc^w neniTponoc H gpiO'akHc • e d.cci».g(A>c
e £io\ 55 njui^. n Hrotr* julR £tep€ttiRH Te it
T«w TRT^^H 55 neciioq \o giw poc gn R^.t5«ipitivOTr[jji] •
3xn 'KiiK Te.')^wp^ • Te kt^. nitoTTe Toirnec necujHfpe]
it&.c e Sio\ gK neT a«.oott • xxn Tecgixie n peqp
iio^e KTA. ncHp 'sooc Kiwc* rxe tioTnofie eT ii«^
UJWOT RHK e ^0\ • £kOR gR OTeipHKH •
ne-Ti^g^ e p^^Tov gn TeigKH n t^i^oi^ettHc rrh
feoTppc^oc TibSi Kt&. nciip T&.\(3'e nequjHpe* i^T(o
ciuicon 55 neiroeiig eqiiHT e necHT §\' nToo[T]
n n-xoeiT juH weqa^nocToTVoc THpoTT* ne-se
juid^pid^ H c^i^oirenHfc] • ote euj'se nTo[R ne]^^B
BBS* ne*s2>^q ka^c n^s'i ?5[i\]oc5eiiH[c •jse uto]
[ne jui^pi^w TjxAi^d.'y utei^pRiw • AXbJp
[neqoTro5g55] ne np*.ige xin [necAioTT xxn
[ne's^.c tii^ql US'! [jutivpijvj
^ Lacau's text, p. 46, line 35.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 11
[€ poi «€ IlT«iKR]&.«wq TOiW ^.TOl 2inOK '^Kiw] Pol. 6*
[we ov tte nei] ujdw'x^ epe 'xio iiAAOoir* a>
[n«w]pe€noc [€t otj^a^ TAt^^a^v] i5 ne^^c • -xiw n
[c^. OT]i£g*w*wT eqop^" nceRSwi^q gitoioq*
BHifeqAidieHTHC *xe nneTfi wceqiTq w
[oTTA^t^oc giJTOTioq iT T&^igtiH KOTooTe &>niq
[oTiigq gio>]ioq* ^.ttOK '"^ti^.poeic e poq • eiteiAte
eve giS n&. gHT •xe eTigA.iiAiooaje n(3ri noT'2k«wi
Kce£iu>K € neTHi* ^h^w^ior e goTit e ^T^wc5oc
S n«w *xo€ic nT».qiTq Hta.^ n gewgHne e poq • Jutn
OTA&HHige K c^ noTqe* A^qiiTq 'xe ^wTR^w^wq gi<o
<oq i^Tct^p^wCfi'^e juLAJLoq a^T&coR e neTHi* gn
THiiUje *x€ K T€TigH 2wiTC00Tii dwifiiOR epAi npo
ii nT&.t5oc jS n*^ 'so€ic • &.ig€ e TecTp&.Ti&. THpc
n nzKV'i^e.Xoc. eccnp € feo\' cpe ajopri n t&^^ic K
we^epoTfiiK €ipe JJi AJinTcitooTc u ujo • epe
Tuieg^ cHt€ k ta.^ic ncepdwc^iti eipe 55 jutwr
cgojATe nujo • epe Tiuteg^ igoAJiTe H Ti^^ic it
':kTlt^JUlIC €ipe nosoTtoT nujo • «wTOi> on epe
[Tjwieg^ qTO n Tiw^ic i5 na^peenoc eipe 55 jul^k^ w
[uj]o • geniyo nigo wet rcotc e poq • i^Tio geit
[t^a.] nTfcdw tier cooTg^ e poq • epe oTtiocy ^g^.p[lJli^]
mmi^S.^^ ^ p«iTq 55A«.*wir- eqo n R(A)g^[T]
(epe Re A«.i\[TCKOTc]
12 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
on e nig^ ifCTepeo>AA&> w^^^^B^^^^Bl"^*^ neir]
epHTT • &. neiioT ei e fio\ [gn iteT] *s.oc€. jui[K Teqc]
KHttH 55 noToein* i^qei € nT^.t^oc jS n[cHp]
iwqTOTtiocq e £io\ gn iieT aioott • n[€i coot]
THpoTT eatiis^'y e poov 13 t^. ciotte A3i[iipi^.]
'xe iwitti^T e neTpoc JJuuLbir nito<5' [n gepjuieiieTr]
THc n ic • iwq«ju.&.gTe ajuuoi ^^q'^ [toot]
H&.Kdw TOOT € SloK nTiJUtOT • gIT[il]
THpiow Axn nei iio<5' n eooT cto^^ht iwiit^wT
€ pOOTT • C3 JJLd^pidw TA. C(Olte • OTT RCT ^Kiw&.q ig&.Il'<^
fe(A>K e lUAiw €T Iiju&.ir • n&.i epe t^iXoi^etiHc -sw
jUumooTT e AJid^pidw* iw ncSp ei li neT Iato e fco\
eqTiwAHir
ntio^y K g^^piJii^ 35 neiiOT THpq* «wqa)ig e fco\ n
T^iC^€ K TeqAinTHOTTTe • eq-xoj juujloc 'se iiil
pi X^P AA*^P*^^ € TeqgepAUiniiw Te At.2vpigdjui
TAi.&.&.Tr 53 niynpe ii ntioTTe • ^. juidipid. -xe awCcoT
€11 eepjjiHttidw 53 nuj^.'xe- ne*siwc -se gp«ju£»0Trti[e]
Kd^eidwOd^pi jLiicae • CTe neqoTcogii ne nigH[pe]
53 niwttTORp^.Tiop • e^Tco nc&>g^- ^^^^lo nsw «JH[p€] •
ne-si^q n&.c • *»€ ^(^iwipe t^. Ai^^awir ^x^^i^ipe t&. Rifc[u>]
TOC CT OT^L^il • ^^wIp€ T€ Ht i^CTCOOTtt g&. nCO[llg|]
53 nRocAJioc THpq* ^(^iape T&. ctoXh €t 0Tiw*w[£»]
__ g
KT &.I(3^oo\t juuuloc • ;)(^2kip€ Tiw Tj^pi^w ecgH[Aiooir]
[e]T OTdw^it • ^bSvpe. Tiw JULiKiKT n\, hi thk SLXis. w oTrio[g]
[^i^ipe] Tbi. ASLiKiiiTP TiK no\ic n&. AXiK 53 niOT [X^^P^l
[Te tiT iwcigcajne e po[c]
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
13
Pol. 7 a
[nn]iipiw'xi[coc T]Hpc [po]
[OTT € T^HHTC* ''^(O AJUULOC lt€] ciS Tiw JULb^KTP ' "XC ne[T]
[nwngi gjS RTHpq gen Tec]RA.\«wgH • u> t«^ jjia.«wT
|KT€*X00C K Iliw CItHV
[ere. ncTiteiJcoT ne* &.T10 na^tioTTTe
«so€ic eTe nGTU-xoeic • &.Ta>
^ItHTT
^^.p lg^w pcoTti n nitd^T i5 noToesn 11 pa^cTe • exe
nniKir ott
ne eojiiicooTTn e 6io\ n t&.(5'i'x n oToein H OTitajui
iiT€ npH ig^. e-siS nRi^g^^ H niti^ir ok ne • eig^^iRUJi
H Tiw cto\h Jx nnH* eigAiooc nciw oT«dJUi 55 n^. eiiOT •
WTe -'^eiloTe 55 n^.p&.'^icoc n Tjueg^ ca^^q eSSneei
e g^p^ii e'2£55 nR&.g^ THpq • tieq^ ge &.t(o neq-^
n £etfK2ipnoc n (oitg^* ^hhtt uji^ pwTn 55
nitdwTT CT 5£tJl«wV Tiw'^ tlHTU W T&. eipHWH WT iK\
«iTC e fio\ giT55 n^. eiioT eT ovi^iJi • &.Ta> ^.q
TA.awC itA^i • iwiMTC e nROCAioc • KT^.a^c mhtH rtio
TW KA. julzk^hthc* otoh niAi^ eT n^^nicTeire
e Tib. p&.n • Atn iUL^^ps^^ ta. Jui^.^.Tr 55 n&.peenoc 55 julc
Tiw Rd^X^.^." il nnK • n^wiwgo 55 AJijkp^5&.piTHc • tri6io
Toc H nujHpe n iK'^iijLX' rt ^.ctiootr ^ ncto
AXfK 55 nujHpe 55 nwoTre • xin neqcnoq n[*.?VH]
[eeiKo]if ne wt ^>qqi 55 nMojfee sul [n]ROCAjio[c]
LR* noToeiR 55n<
* niu. written twice, but the second erased.
14 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
[t]ot€ [A.qOjTra>it n[pu)q ik^i ncHp nu>it^ neti]
€ Sio\ eq'Sio juuuioc ['s.e^^^^^^^^^ TiK aikt]
Xoc ic* d^iifd^T € nig[Hpe iS nnoTTe Js.q]
jwg^ e piwTq gi'sil n^&.[pAidw nsie^^epoTrfeiK]
iwTTiig^ e pswTOT £(LOoir [iic5'i] genigo iiujo H *wp5^&.c»c*e
Xoc- Ain geitujo nujo ;x;^epoTfciti • ^.tco gii t£»5^
6pe 'SCOTT n&.2T e necHT eTOTcoiyE nca^ ne
cjULOip *s.€. dwAtKn ^wAAhXctia. • neT epe nignpe
Wiw'xooq e Sio\ gn TeqTi^^npo 51 AXJvpiiw* tot€
ii nettcHp coottH e 6io\ n Teq^i-x si oTHiJU
€T AACg^ K CAJtOV • i^qCJUtOT € TKiw\^.gH 55 TlJUidipi2L
Teqjjia^T^" d^itiiiT e55nHTre e^^TOTwii wc&. itev
epHTT • &.TOTrioK H<5'i nc&.ajq wcTepcoxi^. •
^».IK^.T e-ypcojuie n OTToesit HXiJunpoti 55 AAd^p
i?&.piTHc ejLxKc^oxx e Tpe \«wi^T ttpcoAAe eelopei
[5juuio]q • Axn r€ (3'i's WRiogr • 55 n&.Trevtt 55
[n]5(^iuiit • iwcoircog^ e*sH gHTC 55 jji2^pid^ aiH
^^^M^^^^^^'^ • ^'5'to e T^iQt 55 neiu)T Te •
xxn TOT[n]ijL3i 55 niyHpe* xiK TOTtiiJu. 55 n[e]
[n]iiK e[T OTJs.]iw£i* i^.qcjuio'y e pooTr|
* Lacau's text, p. 54, end of line 55.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
15
Fol. 8 a
[\OTI&.
noc
[CTtlAJUtjOTTe epO *26€ TRTl^H S HCO
jepo Kcwoq it itOTTe € Sio\
[iK\]\H\oTr\iK • iwT(o &.qTCo ii si
IK K'^TtiiiAt.sc n Tne
fcAjtitte e T^ie necRi^p
lii^X'KHKo'trii^^^^e.'TnibJULOirTe. epo gH
5 xt.^.pr»iwpiTHc H neicoT • &.tw ce
lAOTTe epo £i'sli RRiig^* QSG Ht dwczsne nitoTTe
«w'y(o new ot«&.i' epe necxioTr Jx nesioT aju>
nc njuuute n ovoeiuj wia*. gd^uiHti iwWHXoTiiw*
epe T(^OMx n niynpe ni^p gjM^ec epo g^^juHif
[€]p€ npiwige H neniiS^ eT ot^^a.^ <3'(o eqAinn
[e] Sio\ vuSjul^ n oToeiig mui ^^^Jlahk ^wXXhXottia. •
[ii]Ta> epig&.nei e &o\ gri cu^uidw 2iifOK "^^hht
[jULii nis. iiOT jun aai^a^hX Jtxn zkifj^cXoc THpov
[ep]eujwne £«».gTHii gH t*^ JunTepo •
[i^T]io noTciOAidw '«^niw Tpe ite;)(^epoT£iin
^^cHqe K K(ogT poeic e poq • epe ne
[jusxJTnooTc w uje n n^^c^c^eXoc poesc e poc
[ig&. n]egooT w t*. nd^poTcidw aiH Tiw x5itiT[epo]
16 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
ol. 8i>
Ht^.'^ hhtH n TiK eipnitJ
T2w2wC tfdwl eitYHT € nKOCtJ.O<
nno^y n enicKonocf
TO 15 jL&dwpidi • *x€ WTO o[n ne n]u|opn|
n&.rfC5e7Voc erne iluioq e 6o\ gK t€r|
eiit igiwiiT eiJuM.ice ILuioq £i'2sju[ nR^^g^* t\^
coTnH gwioK nTnujione ti^^q H Aii^eHTHc
WTO oit ne nigopTT* nT^^qoitg^f epo eqit^itioK
UJ&. neiiOT* u5 n^Jii^Tc n t&.k*wA&.2H ut &.ctio
OTTK giwpo • u|2^iiT e-xno iiiiti il nppo 55 neooT
Ki^nocToXoc "xe THpoT jj^Trpdwiye gK oTiiO(5' n
pdwuje • n Tep otc(ot55 *»€ ^^. n-xoeic tiootk
€ Sio\ gn neT iuoovT giT55 Aid^pi^. Tequi&.[ewT] •
IIccoTHp *^€ d^qxA-ooig^ €1 € gpewi €55TiHTe eq
[Tii\Tr]€ ngt^pA*.*.. 55 neiwT 55 nTHpq*
epe T&.i3^AAA.Xa)ci&. THpc n najHpe n «i'a.ii[AA]
OTHg_ ncwq • 55 necuiOT H OTppo Kt d»>q^H
giS nnoXeAAOc* e.q'spo e ueq-xaw-se- js.qq[iTq]
n[o'Tr]uja>\* iwTio ig*.R(5'nTq eq^
^M.^MoK ^ t£i€ neqpcoAie HTi^ql
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
17
Fol. 9 a
[nc]Hp ic neit 'xoeic eqjuooige equj^H
|€* epe niwi5i?€\oc xioouje tuuuui&.q
[KOCtJLOC THpq € £»o\ g^H IteTTIlO
[fie- iwirio necep^wj^iti iteTg^TxnweTe e poq igaww
[t oTei] e g^pd^i e Tiuieg^ ca^ujqe 55 ne* ^.tio ow
|[n]ecRHitH 55 neicoT* nei «wt oid^'xe e poq
[n€i](A>T gi'x55 neqepoitoc
[ft.cniw'i^e 55 neqtgnjpe 55 AiepiT* ^.tco ^^q^ c
[otw Teq]iwn€ nitO(5' H (J'pnne H eoov gi cjuot-
T iwcp oToeiit ett&.ia>tf THpov 55 nns^T €t Jmjulkts"
(o Kiw CMHT n&.nocTo\oc niCTCTTe iidwi e^itoK
fidwpeoXoAAdwioc n&.nocTo\oc' «xe eiujdwtf gi toot
55AJL2^Te Kigdw'xe e Tfie negfiHTe* Ht i^Tujtone
55 ttoq • 55 ntiA.T nr^ neiiOT '^ k oT(3'pHne^H
•xe T^^^€ 55 neqiyHpc • n ^ttdie(g(3'55^0AA i^n e cg^i
COT 55 n«^ OTToeiig THpq e -^iii^.iwq gi's55 nRa^g^*
OTT jjionoif on 55np R^^ nei 'aLUXouie e ei e TooTq
w ^iw^.-y n pcojue n ^.nicTOc n gi^ipc'^Roc*
€ic nuieg C2^igq H con dwigion e tootk u>]
n*^ uiHpe ed^'X'Xd^ioc e Tfie «ei A«.TCTHpi[oii]
fxe 55np T^wT6oT e piojjie eq-xA.gjS' A.Wiw
[g]&>peg € pOOT gn OTTWpS* R^wl C5iwp KTi^I^^Hl
^^^e neticSp ^.qTpe aii^x^^ajhX <3'cii eqnpoc
[R&.p]T€p€i € poi* uj^^n ^Wiwir e nei aatcth
[pion^^^yj^^
18 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Pol. 9 6 ILuOlt n T&.(5'0JUl iwW T€ € Tpe^l|
COT XIKtTH MX n^.pAJlOTT€ g_5iS
gn Tneit[^]ROCTH gn oTr€ipHitH2/>^JLnei]
u>T ^ n Tes'pHne eosn T&.ne [i5 neqignpe iuji€]
piT nc'XNq iti^q • eTccoTH iT^ j^
THpc • fxe -^pHKH K«^[R^^^ffi ^^
oc€ Ktoh ne nppo i^BBHiH^To>|
€ £io\ is noTioig S neneiiOT • i^Tto n€'x«^[q]
R ii*.i7i«€\oc -xe gyxinoc mua €t TiweiHT ta^ttoott
gjS npdwoie 55 n^ tynpe • «se na^i ne negoov 55 np*^
tge* negooT 55 noTiioq* negooT 55 nTe\H\*
negooT wTeTt^pocTWH • negooT n tiaHt bjr
AioT • negooT n \^uu^po • negooT n TeXevTC
piii € noT^xiwi • negooT 55 nn*^ ito£»e € £io\ • e Sio\
«e ^^wI ne negooT wt^. n^ ignpe CTe neTii fxoeic
THpn nec(A>Te 55 nKoci&oc THpq e ^o\ gn ite-y
wofie • ne-xi^q on n^.q n(3'! nenoT -xe ^JU.o'^r gjuioo[c]
2} OTn^ju 55tjioi njw u^npe 55 jmepiT '«^•n^i'^ ni^R
[n]«i cjuoT n«i cynpe 55 juiepiT ne nxa^ na^ oT(oig
[^cojne € £.P*'** ^ 'xcoq • ^.non *xe &.n^ neneioiT
[^.Tw] aaH noTTe nciwfiW^.R gn Tne j^ttio gi
«55 nRiwg^' -^n^vROi n neR'sioseeire
e necHT it neROTepHTe* n<? ppo e £io\ gi
[naj]e 55 nec^foc* j.Ta>|
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
19
I^^VB Fol. lOa
[ms] ignpe n&. AAcpiT
[gl]Tr[ K«w CXIOTT- riTOR RC
• nTOK ne nT^.'xpo
j«Tjjit^ioc- Ktor ne
[ncijioT- KTOR ne nignpe
itTOR ne nn«ip&.]R\HTOc eT ot^.*^ qe
|c e neiwT n tiaKt
■■||£Afto[oc ^I'z&ti neep]onoc Jx Aidip(<&.piTHc
KOToeiit- «^iii&.v on e nciOTHp eqgAiooc nciw ov
ndjuL n neq[ei]coT i^ genujo Iitgo n n&.p5(;^i.r«c»e\oc
xin nej^epoT^iin • xiH iicep&.c5in • xxn n*^'y[n&.]Ajiic •
xin ne^oTciiw* aaK TutnTcnooTc n^^peTH WTe
nennS ct o'y^w^Ji• AJin -xott e^qre IE npec
feTTcpoc ' Aim ncdw^q Hdwicon • jaH i\n&.Tpi
«^PX**<^ • Ain ne npo<i5[HT]HC • xxn n'xiR^.ioc th
poT • Swires gi OTcon • ^iTO'D^uilgf jS ncgnpe
il nnoTre eT«s(o aajuloc* «xe qoir&.^A eqov
iwiwfc qoTii«w& n^i nppo ncgnpe i5 nnovTe •
niynpe Jx nppo* Ain neqeiiOT ndwi?i^eoc
A»n nennS: eT ov^w^il• nn^^g^ AJieg^ e Sio\
gS nnS: n n*so€ic n TeqAinTUji^ngTHq
«wTP(o ^.qnoT^ S npoitjLe eTn&.(w) Ht &.qT«^
[jui]oq- d^qRdw neqno£ie n&.q e £io\ um ne
[qigH]pe TnpoT • gn OTrespHnH g2juHn '-^
[ju]n neq[uj]Hp4
20 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Foi. 10 b ■■■inj
necxiOT THpq gdjuiH]
Htor ne najioc it necoo[Tj
MX niongl gesjumtf Kto]
Htor ok ne ht iwRciOT<
Kiw neciAOT THpq gdJUH[nj
S niotigl gj&juHK* neo[o7r]
gdjuLHit • neooTT mK\
neooT n&.R npeq5(;^(A) [e iio\ £ijuiH]ii- [neooT wiwR]
na^eiwKdiToc gdjuntf • [iteootr ni^R] nppo H[TeipH]
WH gtMJUm* neOOT Ili^R n&.C<€ItHTOC £JJUHW
neooT KiiR n&.&.t5ed.pT0c gdjunn neoo-y wkk
nppo H neooTT qe* neooTr [n«wR] nRe^&.Ai,ioit ii
nTHpq giJUHK • neooT n&.R nTeXioc €t ot2w
[i^^.]j& giJuiHw neooT «jwr nd^go Ii neooT qe*
[ne]ooT wiwR noToem jjLite gdjuHit* neoov
n^.R nnoT^Ii THpq qe* neooT 11&.R n&.
c«&>eoc It.ne giJUKw neooT ne^R dwXt^j^
THpq gjsJuuFtif neooT ni^R nioKg^
[THp]q gajLiHn- u> np^^n €t goXcT g^JLlHIl •
[lo ne]T lyoon 2^ "xuiq IS nTHpq qe
[niwp]5(^H n n'scoR ii gtofe itiju gdjumn —
Iligopn ngETJUitioc n na^c^ce^oc Ht i^Toto
OTTOTTCOOT n(5'I ItCT OTTNd^ THpOTT
[e n]R(o e feo\ it d^owdjut xxn neqignpe THpoT
nignpe 35 niioTTe d^qRco e Sio\ nitofee 5S hrocjuioc
THpq gtt eipnttH qe-
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 21
[22JUL]Ht(* neooir wj^r nujcoc qe*
[[eooT] W&.R neiROKoiAOc («v) 55 neiioT ic
[2<MJtHtf • neooT K^^R] Kpe[qpoTo]€iif ic ^dOJiHn •
>2JULHH* n[€ooT] ^^iR neccRcn^kCTHc («c) n Iter
Bljjjjjjjjjjjjlgdj^ * n€ooT] tf2kKB^K K neT 2i^w€^^H^
gdJULHtt •
[neooT wiwK niiTAt]?5ioc 55 jue sc gdjuHtt* neooT
IC qe*
neooT it^wR rtc^hX eAioi ic gdJUHtt* ^.tio on
jun ifcqcgHpe THpov gH oTeipHtiH gdJUHii —
^juHiTit € npd^cge 55 neitppo ^^njuhr • Ai&.pe noTi^
noTii K niwC^c«e\oc ei ajiii R^^pnoc ttcepd^uie THpcy €
^655 nRio e iio\ n di'^dju sxn nequjHpe THpov *x€
iwTROTq e T€q*wp5^H nee n cgopn gn oTeipHnH qe
Tuicg^ cgoxJinT n grxinoc nT€ n niwi?i?e\oc gn ovei-
11^
pHnH[[qe]
IX neiioT^ R€\eir€ e Tpe ireinc n d^^xdoji e TJuoiHTe
smn evge Teqcgijue* ^.tco nT€irnoTr ^iq^(OT
n(5'i a«^«wh\ e nnA.p*w*xicoc d^qeine ndw'XduuL Ai[n]
CTTgiw • i^qTA^gooT € p^iToir 55 ne 55to e £io\ 55 neicoT
cpe dw'Xdjut -^e eipe nqTOOT -sotcot 55 AA&.ge n
igiH • err^iK gwc eceipe n T^wIO^^ 55 Aid^gdw • niCTCire
Hiwi ni». cnHT nA.nocTo\oc d^noR £t2s.peo\oAA2wioc
[n]iinocTo\oc • -xc 55n imsrr e eiRa>n n npcoxjie
[«]in HTi^T-xnoi € nRocjjioc ot^ e Tne • ot'^[€]
55 nRA^g^- ecTRTion e eiRion it iw-^^ju*
* Lacau's text, p. 59, col. 1.
22 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Knots' MX JUHHuje riiwC»c«€[\ocT T
WT «wiK*.Tr € poq gn Te[cRHn]H ii nei[iOT' itepe gn]
T€gn€ €JUlH^<3'0Ul itc&.[p]^ gi cif[oq]|
epe npd^H il neiioT iiif nigHp[e AJtn nenn*: ct ot]
iwiJfe cHg_ e n€qc(OAJLdw gti c&.ujq aa^^^M
on • &. RTOoTe il neioiT gK neqoTepHTe epe
neqxioTc p oToeitt nd^p^. npH aak noog^ Kca^
igq neon nntofi* eTga^ giowc ecKOCJuei gn
gennocjjioc nxe nennSI eT oTi^a^fe* epe gen
'X'irnA.AAic uin gen^^wpe€noc • grutneTe e poc
gn Tiwcne n enoTp&.nion • eTJU-OTre epo "se 7ioh
nxi«wT n neT ong| THpoT- ^^qoTwu|5 n&\ nei
<0T' ate c3 &.'2i.dJL5L nii (ynpe* na^n eiyse ^.r
Rto ncwR n T&. enTo\H • e Tfce TencgiJuiG
ilne Rg<\p€g^ e poc- eic ic n&. tgnpe goxoq
d^qign nei gici THpov ujd^RRdw nennofie n*wR
[e ^o]\» n^ ojione gioiOR nujnpe n Teqge*
jULd^pidw gcotoc nTiw niw cgnpe (S'oiXe epoi • cTga^ ^a^e
[g^]cx>(jiic ncujoon ijuudw&.T nI£AA.&.c gn ta. 3xn
Tepo • i^qoTTwiyJfe n<3'i nenoT ne^^^q Ht j^c'CTe
[\]iRH [TH]pc • ^€ JAi^poTGi JLxn n€Ti||iS noTpqe xin
[n€T c]"^ noTqe • nceni^groT Jin^ aSto e feoX *s€
[iiigcoJTn AAn Tiw giRO^n n ne con • totc juii^&.hX
nigTJJtnoc € iw['^]ijLi i5nn[A.Tr] [ex ILuii^'y]
Lacau's text, p. 59, col. 2.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
23
ig[iLE nojrqe gdjuuin • g^pd^ci^dwH\
g^[dJu]H[n] * IHjothX AAA neqRd^p-
Fol. 12a
Ln lt€q\[^JUl^]^iC [itOTr]oeiif gdJUHif*
[AA]n niteg^ e[T oT«k]«w£i g2jujftt • a^cothA
[THpion gauutHiipPHMhrH^ lin neqcToXn gdjuoftt*
[jLxn T€qniw]pe€iti«^ g^JULHn• gd^pjutocinX
:«i[\nn«]^ xxn. nitS g^JUtHn• CA.p€iOT[H\] Ain neq
c^ novqe gdJuiHtt- Kdw'ikiHA jLxn. neqROTRui qe»
ovpiH^ jLiH noToeitf H npH gdjumn • €Te itiwi tie H
iInoTO€itt • AjLiHeiTii € npdwoje H nenppo ic gdjuHtt •
£np&>ig€ THptt e'xil nKu> e £eo\ H dw'^djut Axn tteq-
U|[Hp€]
THpOT gtl OTeipHIIH gJ&JUHtI ii7V\H^0TI«w •
n&.cjLioTr (5»c) e poR nppo n n2wiion gdJuiHif
TRit&.ctj.oT e poR nei «^t T^^goq gdJUHif • h\ • hA.
d^2w nppo giJUHtf d^pi&.e npeqcwTe
€T on^ gdjuHti nenpeqTouiigl n«.ii gdJUHtt
neio>T JAW nignpe jjin nnSC eT 0T&.di£t qe-
[c]xioT e poR neiioT g^juLHn* cmxot e pon ntgH[pe qe]
CAAOT € pon nennK €t oT^bSi gijumn* Aid^pe
nnd^pd^'xicoc «xooc nI£Ax.&.n -xe gdjumn* AJi&.p[€]
[n€5(^€p]07r£nn -asLOOc [n]iS*ji[iw]n gd^Arnn* Ata.pe^W
^ na. is written on the margin in red ink.
24 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
i.pi nenAieeire e^^HHIll^^net^^^BJ
^e Htor ne neti[«|]oTig[o'T]^^^.Trio Top[i'H]i
neitfeoHeoc • Tetin&.ii|T€ [njeiip^^^^^^^^^ ^
neqitil ^I'stt otok kiai ^.^njulhh &.[ WhXoti*.] •
ILuteg^ coo-y ngruinoc ktc it n^.f?^i5e\oc
TOTe nre d^'Sk.dJui ii^.t € nttO(5' n t&.io ui« t€i *x(a>
pe&. UT iicujcone ilumoq uiii itequjHpe THpoT*
•se iw nuiHpc Tx nitoTTe R&. KeiritoJfee n^w^^ € £io\ •
^.q'2s:(0 iS nei gTAittoc eq-asLio iluioc • -xe -^tti^
cjuov e niioTTe ne kt ^wqp n&. jueeTre • ii^.f5c«e\oc
[n]np*iige ^.jjuieiTii OTnoq lujjutdwi* •xe &. nujH
pe iS nnoTTe e^eveepoir juuuloi • iwqnoTrgii
AJtUTiwCglAie- i^T(0 &.qTOir*XO AlK Ki^ Re ujHpeTHpoT-
it'^iRdkioc THpoT 13. nRNg^* iwAiHeiTn nTenoTRoq
niXiAdwi • Qse iw ne5(^c nignpe i5 ntioTTe «^^.t n ^.t
nofte
•xe n«wi ne negooT • i^irco nn«iT 15 npdiUie • ne iit«w
[n]iw ei(AiTXJii;)(;^iwHXniwp;)(^*wi?i?e\oc ajiK T&.CK5e\iRH th
[pc] cone e'2Eli naw cnepjut*^ THpq ig&.WTe nitoTTe
[nn^.]WTORpiiT(op ojHgTHq £^.poi ajlH itevigHpe THpo[T]
e^Tco nqgoiTii e n^v n\is.cAt.^. Kt a^qTiJUioq •
[•s]e ne^i ne neqeine jaK Teq^iRcon gn OTeipntiH
[iwT(o] juti^^iwHX • xin rf*.£ipiH\ • aiH gp^^d^^ji^ aaK
[i^co]irH\ Ain cd^poTt^oTHX • neqcooTT ii ig£iH[p]
^HA.TniwgTOT iwTOT[oj]u|f [G]neio>T aiK [nignpe]
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
a^<:k]«juL £55 npi^iye H ncRppo ic* qe:
ilHHTR U|dwttT qitoTgiS
HpOT £11 OTeipHtlH gdJULHK *
25
Fol.l3a
AiooTT € Tpe Tei e neqpjKi^e jun n€q[oir]itoq • eTe
niw[i] we •
nigopn ne ^iipd^gdju neigfiHp Jx nnoiTTe xxn
CHc ^^^p5^I^po?^[HT]Hc • sxn tta>ge n'^iR^.ioc •
AJiH <xiRd^ioc THpoT Rt ^^Tp noTTiouj S5 nnoTTC
eq«xu> jIuloc 'xe wd^ii^TR Htor io d^'x^.x!* «€
d^ n€5(^c ic R«w neirnofie k&.r e £io\* ^.tio 2^tfon
£(u>con
neRigHpe ^.qeXeTeepoT juLuott gdJuiHtf •
TOT€ K'XIRdwIOC THpOT i^TOTItOq i^TCAAOTT €
nitoTTe eq-sio jGuutoc • «se ti'xiRdwioc THpoT
[K]^^p OTTO €1 It gn TAiRTepo MX neTeiioT • n&.pdw npH
[c^.]igq n[Ru>& K] con • noTToein n K'xiRdw[ioc]
iToeiti gi^ 're'yg_H^B
26 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Fol.13 6
T ongl • ne ncio[xi«w jun n]eciioq li ^■
no£ie • neooT n&.R ic netippo • neooT n[*wR ic nni^T]
ige\eeT Hxjie* neooT n&.R lo-
neooT it&.H IC neiiOT iiv;|nr)(^[H THpoT • it]|
Tcp oTT^oiR € fco\ ii(3'i K-^iRiwioc it[neTgirjtiitoc] (?)
d^TTjuoocge a^TjfecoR e goTw e thoXic
^.Tujcone n gHTc n oToeiuj tiixji gj
cg2w eiieg^ £&ju.Htf • a^Tio n r€ &>i?^5eXoc THpoT n
Tcp oir^tOR € fic>\ Ti. noTrgTAAitoc • uiit neTgiwAiHit •
neiu>T '^ Yii>js^ it TeqeipHtiH i^i^T e £io\ • *». noTi^
noTiw ^lOR € neqTonoc e T€q^.p5^H e pooT
git OTeipHWH gdJULHtl • K^wl «e ngTTAltlOC KT iwTr
fxooT R(3'i ii&.c5c«eXoc eircooTrg^ eTpj^ige THpoT*
fX€ dw nignpe ii nnoTTTe twotw e fco\ gn tiCT
UIOOTT •
i^qco>T€ n Ti.i5(;^JUJs.Xioci&. k nigHpe it a.-xsju •
«wq*2s:iT0T eAAnmre &>qT*w&.T n •^copon 55 neq
eicoT gn oTno^y ii eipHitH ig^. eneg^* ri eweg^ qe*
dw'xdju. «x€ gioioq &. neiuiT va^zk^ gi-xii i5 htXh
[m a>]iig| e Tpe T^wC^^v'^€ n K'^iRiwioc THpoT
[HJujopn eTrna^coR e gOTrn e eie^Hju. troXic
[15] ne^c- €Tgj\ gwioc ^.qRjweiCT^. 55u.oc e-sn ite
[gioAJte] THpoT* nT ^.Tp noTTioig [55 nitojTTTe
^^^cn^.'^G 55U.OOT n ujopn^^Hl^l^^^ ^
[goTK e] TRONIC 5i ne5(^
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
27
[XoAftdilOC
*i\He(o[c
ocip
|e poq ttl^lTpeBBFC Hn
ii]€cnHT it[iin]ocTo\ot d^ioKOi) e pco
[A*TCTH]pion KT i.iit[«i'ar] e p[ooT]* p^^^e
WHTn
[R^i no6e e 6o\ wta. neitciip
lH iteqojHpe THpoT • i^iroTr
[etfuiepiT ncoif fid^peo
[A5iTCT]Hpioit Jx ne5(^c • dwTVjfeioc
[ig&. KTiw nujHpe
|i\T Rn&.T € wei
^€ poR «se £iiwpeo\ojuiiwioc •
npeq-xi n iSuiTCTHpioit Jx ne5(^c aj&. g.P*^'» ^ tctw
[A^JTio g^[i^sjS] nRiig^' eTeAioTTe e poR 'xe £t2^peo
\oAidwioc n^^^AivcTHpioit ii nigHp€ ii nnoTTe
d^qoTioiyS Ri^i fiii^peoTVouii^ioc • -xe rio WiJi e ^o\
Ha^cnHTT RiwnocToXoc n -^p ig^.Tr i^it gn txihht€
)ii ^^^ ^loc* igd^pe gRutHHige nbiv e poq
[o\ic Rce-sooc -xe jam iS ra^i &.r ne ^d^peo
[\oju]*^ioc • npil Tie&.\i&. Ji nROiutd^piTHc ^c^^B
[OTO]OT£* AAH jS RA.! &.R n€ RCT CgOOR ^i5 RR[u>]
[A&&.piOR] R gIH[pOiR]HC Ri^p^^lOR R TeRRO\lC
|r Re'y(5'i'x
Fol. 14«
28 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
mitijdi'xe n T[A5iir]Tg^[HR]€ neqcH[g^]
^OJUL £u>o)c iS nignpe Jx nno'yT[€]
w^w cttHTT K[eAA]ep^.Te nT[eTir|
IU)tt
nicRonoc uta. ncHp p TH[TTii]
THpq* lo neweiiOT neTpo[c]
c?ip -xiTri e g^p^wi e'2sli nT(o[oTrJ
^wqtg^.'se njuuuLd.ii • ii<3'i n€ticH[p]
n ewcoTTlSitc npoc TevKOTrr^^^"
qoTOKgq n&.it € 6io[\]
^ed^pd^e ea^irpiwe • «w7r<
ncawUjq itcT€peioiJi[^.]
«w neifciojuLdw ^(U>ci)if
iwTio iiit(3'iou|T dwKitdwT e nencHp neqcioAA^.
jjtooige € g^p^i eHnHTe epe weqoTepHTe
Tii.'spH'y e'sH nTOOV tuGumd^n* ^^qcooTTit
e SioK n Teq(5'i« n oirndjui aiqcq^piw[t'i'^]€
ILuon iS AiHTCtiooTc • ^.tujiooige [g^](oioif
nILudiq e n'sice oja. g^p^^i e necKHiiH 15 n€io>[T]
n&.^5*weoc e Tjuieg^ ci^ogqe 5i ne • TOTe
«^ ncHp ni^grq e's.n jS ni^T jS neiiOT eq
«X10 iUUULOC • UjngTHR giw Kiw CKHT It
A^nOCTOXoc MC< CXtOTT G pOOT i5 nGCJUOT K
d^T co*xit* &. neiioT caiot cpoK eq-sco iI[iAOc]
Xe dwHOK Jutn n«w ojHpe ic jun nenitSC gt ota.*^
giQsJi nR&.g^' *itton neT £i(o\ iiJuoq £ iio\'
biTpCi on neT Rna^juiopq gi['2£il nRji^g^- ^.n
on neT juiopq ilA«.o[q]
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
29
Pol. 16 a
»\* ^^io neq«9ii9BHIil^n * nen
[jjie]g^ 53 n&. wiqe xin nniqe
■■[|nei(ji>T JULti noiJHpe aiK ntidl ct oTb^iJi'
[ejq'suj [iijuoc -xe €R€aj](one H otctttXoc nt^oxM. n
eieXfUATii no7V(ic] iS jjiepiT gii t&. AinTepo ^djuHtt *
[tfdi]T ^[polllHIH&liOK e gOTIl € pooT* gd^eH
M^^'iflHHHHHHHHHH^ ncenicTe-re
€ pOR £2JUlHtf • [«wT]iO HtOR liOgJMlWHC ITJUepiT
n n^. ^ll^C jun ^^». oinpe sc • jaH no)p« ottwov gi
u|«w eiteg^ gdJULHif • «iT(o Rtor ^i\innoc xi&. kiia
[ct] Kitis^coK € poq ti"? H&.Tdwty€oeiig n gHTq* ^S
[np]ewK H niw JuepiT H ignpe juin neqc'Jfoc woToein
[«|«w] €ti€g^ g2juu{n • Htor g(0(OR ^^^ ca>Tn eu>Aji2^c •
jeRnicTic ifdiOiconc nee tt ov3^€tocMMBBI
|€ £io\ gX^^HTHpOTT cg^^HT oir[nicT€ir€]
»o^ gi^H^^ €neg_ gdJUHtt •
^ See Lacau's text, p. 63, line 35.
30 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Pol. 16 6 [Htor £i«.]pe[o?Vojui&.ioc] [epe Tiw\yT5(^H p]
[pli w <yoi\€] 11 ii['ycTH]pioti iS n^. «j[Hpe]
iiTOR gioojR [lo JUl^iT]e^l>IOc • kcr^oju [nd^d^uydwi]
g(0CT€ nT€ TeR[£«^i]fcec T«^g_G o'5'Mh59[c]^H
T&.Trp KOicoc • iiT€TrnoT epe T[eR2_]i.i£!€[c]B^
ceitdwUjione gn OTrno(y it <3'o[aa]^^^^^^^
«^T(o liiRRiofcoc ndw\^&,ioc [nne ^^.^.t ii(3'ojui k]
T€ n'^iiJioXoc eiy(3'jLJ[(3'OAjt e [nen ca)judw]
BH^ Xiw^.T iuijuiew* i^Wik neT eu [it^.Ta^^s'q eqeujione
[k dw]T ncopR ig&. etieg^g«uu.Hif [Htok giLOosR ciAAion]
[ncTfXioJTHc • wwe \&.i^Tr
€ T£»e it^dk.pA&oc jui neniii
OT*sno eqc-jTi^^ii gdjuiHn • [i^TO) iiTOR^^n]u|Hpe
iri2wK(o£ioc • TuuLdw €T epe r[T&.(5'ce n iteROTepHTe wiw
oTTwg^gi'sioq* -^KiwKiw neTno[£!e THpoT e £ioX] ncenic
g&.p^ gHT gU OTreipHlt[H gdOJLHtl * i^TCO KTOR Oiw-x]
*akdiioc nii juepiT- tlul^. kixji eT Rn^.Ti^'spo ii
H TLb^ ttjHpe n gHT nne X&.iwT ii iueeTe iiTC ^*xI^i-
Sio\o[c]
6igg(0M egoTn e poq- e T^e nTE£io it TeR^nr;)(^H
giJUl[Hlt]
jiTTto AAJvTeiiwc njA«iR&.pioc rEi^nocToXoc • neR-
c^ K[07rqe]
itdJULOouie gii nROcuAOc THpq jutit itnHTe • fse it™
OTpiixjiivo m^TiK nROcuioc dwRRdw it itiAi itccoR e
lyHpe ic^^itii n*. cnip • i^Trai n^^ii n^w gHT •
^^^^MM "^] ^^C.* 2.^ OTeipHRH giJUHll- it«.c<-
ceXoc
[jtiit itevp5(^&.c»i»€]\oc • xiit «€5^€poTrfc[iit Aiit ite]-
c€pi.?:|^i[ti]
[juK ne'^TndJUic] jlxR ^«OT[T^i]qTe [np€c]£iT[Te]poc
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
31
|&.T(A) &.nOtl £CO(Otf ^w«OT10U|5 THpH
eoXojjid^ioc n&.nocTo\oc- tot€ n^^nocToXoc THpov
i^TTWOTK ^.TA.cniw'^e e-xti Tiwne ii £t&.peo\oiAdwioc
ne-aL^wT iiiwq- -xe R«w\aic new juiepiT n con feiwpeo?V[o]
jjtdwioc Ajin neeS^io kt d^KeS^iOK ii gHTq*
w^wi n Tcp oT-xooT it(3ri Hi^nocTO^oc • b^vr^KKe
€ £pd^i K Te [npoct^]op«i • epe lAd^pigdjut ujo[on]
iuiJu&.T • ne wt^. ncSp ic tKkootc ««wT • *s€
AAOT[Te]
T&> eipHIt[H] • K T€p OTfXI OkC iS nC(0At.2k Mxn
n€cw[oq]
5S n€;)^c sc nigH[p£ U] ntioTTe €t owg^ • ^^TOTwoq
ntfoc It TeeTcii^ enep[^»€i] n oTRiviie wc^ ixoTrqe
ig&. neeponoc !£ newoT • d^qujcoAii 55 nec^ mot
qe n Ki^nocToXoc nc^i neitOT SwqigrigTHq g^.
neTconc- i^irio &.qc(0Ti5 e neTuj^HX* dwq[oTio]
ajE r[(5'i n[€i(OT] ne-xi^q 52 n€qu|H[pe] -xe tci>
OTTii n^w igH[pe ruA]epiT k^ Snx^n €n[€cH]T ig«w
KeRJU.iieH[THc] n^ c\co\ot • it^ ^ [*xoa*. w^^t]
d.T(A> [nc^HHHiHe nd.T 'xe nm
[e] Sio\* nce-xooc 'x-
.q£»(o[R'
FoL 16 («
32 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
TOT€ «i ncgnpe 55 nnoTTC TiooTr[n s^q^R €t]
c««^\i\i^i«w • i^qge eiteqAia^eHTHc [jmn jjtd^pidw]
eTTcooTg^ eitevpHT • ic *i^€. i^qoTOitg^ [e poov]
ne'XA.q n^w'^r • ote ;)^&.ip€ neTpoc n«w enicRonoc
[«i]Tio KA. cgnpe* ''^-pHWH 51 na^ eiiOT kSSaihtK*
n€TU>i Te HT A.i'siTc i^SHHH^^^l'i' * £ Tpe CtS'CO
it55AWiTfi n oTToeiiy nijji* a^qitiqe e goTw gn neT
go ne^j^q- *x€ -xi ntiSI eqoTaw^ii whtK* ite
[I\]tio neT€T[K]iiiJUi».gTe 55tJiooT • '^K[awiJui&.]gT€ 55-
AJiu T€igc K Xoc«5^H €T [gw neqcnip] [jji]K Knii(5^
ce €T gn neqgo* Ajtn^Mcitawaw^^eT gn neqfii^^'
iaH itetgc ncovpe 55 neKXojj. n ^oktc €t gn
T€q&.ne* jvtio «wqT*wXo iiT€q(3'i'x e £p^.i e «xa)OT
[&.qc]jAOir € pooT eq'xio 55xt.oc • -xe c3 K&. jul€.\oc
[€]t oTawi^- TioR KgHT 55np p [goxe] epe na^ ei
lOT "^ [nH]Tii 55 n^eRe 55 nex^^^^* na^i ne
TJ^^M^^J^J^^'^ nTii ncHp oT^HHw^q-"^
[eHTHc]^ J^eqTWOTM e £i[o\ gR neT jui]oott*
^Mfuawnoclro^oc THpoT • ^wTtJ
JR T€p o|
^ Lacau's text ends with the words Xt(o &c|T&juLon eneq-
OTCpHTe.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
33
fe €TpiJll€ ejUL^TC • ii IC TOTIXOCOT n€*XNq Pol. 17 a
[«€j TcooTit e gpiwi nnp piiuie € poi* «€
[e] Si6\ gn ii€T AAooTT d^i£t(OK ^b, niw €I(ot •
ncTpoc n^ coTK ^.n- «€ nee n ot
[d^n]0'^fUJL€I eCOTHT • €TnT&.q IxAXKr
)€. • jwTrpiAAe nctoq eqasiA) XLuoc •
jlW K&.d^K g<\gTtl niAA* ^.qoT
ioajS eq's&co ILuloc* «xe eic nem. no(^ neon
dwiK^d^q gi]^n THTTn* eiOTiS neoiq n t^. ge
eTeTneiOTAA^B'f^^^^ • ^koh ne €T€Tne(0TJ5
neco'i • Ktor -xe lo neTpoe n^. AiepiT • eie gHHTC
kid^&.K n eiiOT €«n nenenHT THpov nTOR ':^e
^u>ne eReo\e\ neKKOTi nennv n^^noeTo
Xoe* eK^ TUiR it gHT n^wv ^2wnT ot^cor
€ fio\ is neir^poiAoe ^S nRoeAioe* d^noR -xe
Ain n*w eiiOT Tnujoon njuut&HTn novoeiiy niAM, qe •
T'xio iULiioe nHTR o3 ndJUdk>R&.pioe iS A&d^eHTHe
fxe ncTnpi^n eng^ e*xn Tiw (yi« n oTn^jui n oToeicg
niJA eieipe ii neTnAieeire • iwT(o trc AAd^pigdjui >
[g^]a)U)c' eie gHHTe dii(7dw\(0(oe e pcoTn nTCO
[tH] giOT thttH ilnp ncxe nea. fco\ HuiioTn •
n«a n Tepe q-sooTT n^s'i neSp ^.TTOiovn n n2i
[no]eTo\oc A.Ti.eniw'^e Jl neenip n ic^H[A]o\
iS neqcnoq n iong| €t g&.&.Te e £io[\]
[^.qelc^p&.'C'i'^e Hmxcotf n gHTqi
|[n]ijuie\oe ct ovi^i^* €ie|
34 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Fol. 176 ^^HHW gd^lftec H <3'OXl' TeTlt«.TOir[U)M|
R ndw(3'oiJL THpoir • wt i^Wa^T e!igo[on tiJuuuHTii]
gS nKocjuoc • eiigdwn£i(OK ^*^pHHHHHBBH
.T€Tn&.p ii€T ototE € Wiwi igain[TBB<^^OTr]g_
[e] goTK n wiwecooTr ex ^soop e £io\* Il^^I it
Tcpe q
[•x]oov n<5'i ncHp &.qcAA07r e pooT d^q^coK e gp^i
jjtnHTe evgojc ^ TeqgiH ii(5'i nawr^r^G^oc iS ne
nujHpe
ii nnoTTe cjlxotf € pooT • eioJAd^c -^e nexe ig«w-
JUlOTT€
€ poq 'xe *xi*^TAAOc • nq SuudwT &.w ne • n Tcpe
note €[i]
i^Wiw KTi^qfiiWR € TeqnoXic • *x€ &.Tti novIS n&.q
•se «^ ncKcgnpe aiot • 2^q£t(A>K K(3'i eiOAAdwC ^^.qge
epe
€ neqjuieg^ c&.igq itgoov ne «iit Ht ^iqJJloT •
j\.q£t(OK "^e WTeiriioTr e miii. Ht ^.TTOuicq H gHT[q]
* &.q(ocg e feo\* *xe citot^i^itHc n&. AJiepiT •
TiooTn giS np&.n H ic • ne^)^ nignpe Jx nKo[TTe]
[e]T on^ • TtooTK n^ b^^ pa^TR e*stx tieROT
epHTc [iiTi^jigi^'xe iiiiju.«wR* ^.Toi nTeTitoT ^.q
[tI^ottm n^i] csio?5iiiiHc • epe neoov w ic ne[;)(;^c]
^^Mi^ neq]go • jvqoTlJ3u|f ii neqei[coT]
^ti OTrpa^ige • A.qoT(oiijE ^[^i]
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
35
[!£€]
[€ iiTiw T8w*^cop€«w n ic TJwge Tno\ic [TH]p[q] FoLlSa
[€ T]te[HT]q • ^wqo1^lA>lgE n^j'i ciiot^iitHC («v) ne^d^q
[55] neqeiwT* 'xe RCA5iiJu^.iiT Ktor to n^ eiioT
n TOOTq n n-xoeic • -xe &.RniCT€Tr€ e n-xoeic
nu|Hpe 55 nitoTTe- eic gHHTe '^co 55juioc k&.r
10 n«w eicoT* *x€ 55 nn^wT nT^wT€I nctoi e Tpe t
ii<3'i n«iC«'C'e^oc n ^xioiope aim oTAi^^nndw n otu|[wc]
juii gen Re Ajutige n^.i?i5e\oc eTxinp THpoT n
fi^2wCRidw it liOTJ^ e-xn TeT-^ne • xaii g€W C'^ «oT[q€]
eTjuovre e n&.KFi5eXoc €t JitjLiiT *2te jjii5Q^&k\
niwCtK5€[Xoc]
n TA3lllTlg^^KgTHq • iwT&.g^ e p^.TOV gi-xioi THpov
€p€ neTgo kotE ncco£ie e goTrit e poi • JwTTco AlI5^^^\
cqjpiwiTi'^e n Tiw T^^^po ^55 np&.n 55 neiWT um
nignpe Jtin nnbi €t 0T&.iwfe* i^vco i\T€TKOT 2^
[n]iK ^TT^^H qo^c € SioK ^55 ndiC(0A&2w iwCOTcog^ gi
fxn T^i-x 55 JAS5^^wHX • ^.qcoTrXcaXc gn TAid^nnd^
11 ttjRc dwTJjLootge tf55jULdwc e gpd^i e Tne eTgruineTe
^^^^Jiin(og_ "^e €'2s55 neiepo w ROigr •
[aw] Aii;)(^ajH\ OTa^gT € necHT e*xn ii€q(yi'x dwi£tio[R]
n gHTq nee wottrotti n eio6pe 55 iaoott • Atimca^
len^^H^[n€]iepo R Riogr* gtocTe UTa^-xooc
i[fK it]T awiKiwTr e poq^HR[co]gT
Loc OT-xefic a^^^^neiepo
Lioopr'^"""^^""'""*""""""""
36 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OP CHRIST
[Sc]
T[iia>T5]
AAtmcdw Tpe iwotE ILuoq dwtuuoociie e g^[pi^i eAAnHve]
iwq*xiT e g^pe^i €-28:11 T*i;)(;€poTci&. H ^ttawih • 3vq's[oR]
lACT K ^T^ H lyojuLUT H con* juiiutc(oc ^^ ot-
€ fio\ ^iS n-sice • «x€ u> ii&>c»i5€\oc n qA.i ajiS itoTrqe-
«2« II TCI ^nr^^i^H en Tonoc if taaKt&.tijiot • jutn n^.p&.
•xicoc S n(oiig| K enoTr[pi^]moii • nciiA.T€tiTonoc n k*^
[nocJTO^oc jjiH weiTRXoAA AiK Meirepoitoc' js^ttw nTev
[itoJTT i^ jLi.i;)(;^iwH\ «si iiju.01 eriFMjLis. gtaiottc € poq -xe
[n]ecRHiiH n neicoT • a^TOi i^iiiiwT e neTW juRtcwo
OTc iieponoc Jx Ai^.pi«iwpiTHc k otroein • epe tictK
juitTcwooTc KkjuoXU'c) torc ncone JuuLie gi -ikOn^wTiott
[gi] cjud^pdwR':kOtc evp oToeiit €Tno\ic THpc 15 ne^^c*
iiiwiw'y e Re AJtHTcnooirc kctoXh n oTajfi^ eTOTHg
gi-xn KGepotioc i5 nit^. • epe Re xinTcwooTrc HigHtf
eTTOTii HR&.pnoc u oToeiuj mui* evp gd^i&ec e noir[ew]
noTi. R iteepoKOc* epe Re xiiiTcwooTrc na^eTOc it g[o]
iipcoAAe nop^ e Sio\ e «scoot gn iteTTitg^' oT^i€TOc
Ri^Tiw eponoc epe npdwii i5 airtchootc iiiwn[oc]-
ToXoc
cHg^ e-xn noTrS: noTSw H neepowoc • epe Re Ajt[iiTCMo]
[o]Trc itR2vTA.neTA.cui&. CHR e noTdw ncir^. 11 iteeponoc*
epe oT(3^pmie nwiie iS AA.e nopS e-jtri neeponoc
Jx neqnTne • epe otu|o iiivi5i5e\oc g_[T55iteT€ ?]^H
[e] no[Triw] noTr[&.] H neeponoc • iiioTu>ttj[T swIior]
[ci(o]f5*wit[Hc nej-xivi Jx xx\yi[b^n\] Jiis[^*)Q^iKV^K^€.\oc]
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 37
l-tAKTCKOOTC HepOltOC • KTe lAnTCItO ^oJ- 1® «
[oTc] ngi^[c5io]c juE uLdweHTHc • txiwi Kt ^wTo'y^.go'J^ n ic
[n]ttoirTe rio n itei igo riiiC5^5e\oc • eTgruiiieTe €
pooT
igdwttT o-yxcoR e 6o\ iS nev-xpoAioc riceei
ngJAOOc gi •xcooT evo wppo jut.n ntgnpe i5n noTTe
gR TeqxinTepo* d^iOTcoiyE n€*x«a Jx JLx\')Qjb^HK
«€ n«w «xoeic xi^wTc^iioi € neeponoc H mK eitoT
e 6id\ • «xe 5in ei€ig<5'j3^0AA € couj ii itecgdwi €t cHg^
c'xK neepoitoc • i^q-siTii n<5'i AAi^^iwH^ e TA5UtT€
K neepoitoc ^.qTCiw&oi e poq • ^.tio WTeTiio'y
Rt &.i£a)ti € goTK e poq • «w novoein S iLtJi2wp
^»&.piTHc Ain nojo n2wK5i?e\oc aiK neveooTT
«wT<5'(o evTi^a^Te e govit ^S nevgo • neiovwig
[e] gjuiooc gi 'isuxoq ne* ^wTrw^t jululoi ii(yi n&.i5
C«€\0C • Qte CI lAH TI € nCReilOT AlH \^.&.T it^.
^Bujgjuiooc gi <2s:(oq • iSn ovTi^&.c n ^^.^.t n ciw
PS ?.* cnoq € gjuooc gi-sn tiei epottoc • ei julk ti
[tt]€q[*wnoc]ToXoc JSjuLikre. • j^Tto ^.i-^ IE ^^w otoi «a
[cxioir] c poi gn ovko<3' wcjuott Rtc Tne* gw
eipHtttf qe-
■■■■|BiULi;)(^d^H7V €ine Huoi e nndi.p^eicoc
■■■|||ndw]p2w'xicoc R(op@ epoi 'se ^julot
^^■^■^ "^■'Ttt u> nuj[opTi n] Ri^nocTO
[\oc]|^HHH[«^]ko»^ juR [aaix«^]h\ n«.p[x^^^€]
[\oc]
3g BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
ULH
Fol.l96Ti.RUjXH\ € nnOTT€ IC ne.')QC ' «w AlI5(^[iwH]\ [«XI It]
[Re con]*
i^ITlOOTM €. g^p^wl ei6ltg| dwiUfdw'Xe tUuLud^K T[€ItOT]
«wqoirtA>ig£i n(^i eiOAA.&.c ne-xa^q Jx neqignpe
*xe iidwiik.Tii WTOR 13 n^. lynpe • -xe 2w negijioT
ii ntioTTe T^wgoR • iwRix^.ir e nei it 0(5' it t^Jio •
itiwi *2Le It Tcpe q^xooTT it(5'i eu>Ai2vc jwqncoT
jmit nequjHpe € gp^^i € troWc* nTevitOT «wq
fciOR € gOTit e neqHi* it Tcp OTn«wT «2i>€ € poq
ii<yi it€T ^S iiHi &.Tge e gp^^i €'2si5 nevgo i^T
lycone iie€ it iteT aioottt* d^-y^ neirooi
€ pooTf jvqTOTTitocoT • &.qii$^.<se ItlLuLdw-T &.q
TiJUtooT itee itT^wquj^.'xe itJuuLidwq n(^i
neicoT i^qTOTitocq e Sio\ git ncT aioot[t]
jmit ee itT ^wqIt^wT e neooTT juiit nTi^io it
n^ AX iiHT€* eioju^^c t»iwp Sin eq£k(OR €
gOTTK e neqni • e T^ie it ^ojul €t eqe ip[€ A5]juoo[ir]
«wW&. «iq(3'io Ji n6o\ it Tno\ic* *2LGpen<
jULHHige nicT€Te e n-xoeic • i^ ncoeiT jLi.oo[u}e]
TnoVic THpc • 'se ciio^^Js^itHc niynpe ite(i>[jji2iwc]
SloK git IteT JAOOTT • i^TTtO dw nUL[HHII}e THpq J^TCIO]
OTTg^ epAJi npo iS nni eT epe n[uj]Hpe it [gHTq]
A^TWi^Tr e[poq iwT]p tgnnpe* ^ttio] JwtPJ
[nRo]Ti ^.T's[itoTr]q • -se itiAJt^
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 89
[He?]
[T«^\lA.- H TCp «.i[jUOT] A^T-XIT € feoTV Pol. 20
[}ui]nHTe [^.TT]c^JioI ewTonoc K TUtnT^^TxaoT •
[&.i]p ciiUjq HgooT II gOTit g«w igHw S n^.p^.'^icoc
T«^ c(oui&. £<o(oq «i aai5^&.h\ n&.p5^&>c5C5€\oc
ct^piwc^i'^e HftjLoq ^33 neqTHHne* gii npdwtt
5£ neiWT jun nignpe AJiit nc nennSI €t ota.^^*
Hn eqTi^ROOT 'xe Gn cqRitoc • oir^€ iSn eq
£i(o\ € fco\ ^n nei ciwUjq ngooT • iwTai weqeir
c^pd^tie THpq eqTpc(gp(A>ig nee u itei ovpT*
€ £toX *26:e gA.nc € Tp&. RTOi epoq n Re con •
€ T&e noT-xA.! aaK nKOTgii n T&. no^ic-
AJLtmcdw ncd^uiq "xe ngoov i^ n€ia>T c(o
Ti5 *2SL€ iJuAOT A.q€I ^.qTOTIlOCT € ^o\ gH
W€T AiooTT ^pi npiwif S neioiT jaw
n^Hpe Alii ncntfdl ct oir«i*jfe gn oTcipHRH qe
^H^ T€p€ S AiHHige cwtS € poov .
[iwTno-xTJOT ^wTTOTOiiiyf n&.q e'sH nev
[go] €7r7&(0 AjuuLoc* "xe Tticonc aLulor aa&.
[TC«w]fcoii € TiAAdw €T €pe ngTnep€THC AA ne^^c
[n gH]Tq Ti^pHniCTeTe giott € poq •
n&.i •^e K Tepc iuahhujc «soot • iw nignpe
|j|H^Mn(A>T g^\ [TeTJgiH d^qitTOT nc&. nei
^^^^.q-xiTOir [e tiaaja. €t epe nawnocTo\oc
[n gHTq K] T€p [«iTn&.]T «x€ € poq i^Tn^wgroT
40 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Pol, 206[Hto]r csdLbjLX^^T gn TeR<5'iiie e 80t[ii]P^^B
i^Tro> Axn OTon iiciw fieWa^K* ic n[ujHp€]
il nWOTTTC €T oitgl* Iti^I H T€p OT'X[00'y] St^I n[AlH]
Hige THpq- «k. n^^nocToXoc cajlot e poov dwq^2^n
Ti'^e 5i juinTcnooTc tt^o Hp(A>A&e n gHTOT
n Tc[K]
it enicRonoc e tcrrXhci^w- i^qa^noXT Sulhoot
A.qRiwiiTr € Sio\ §n oTeipHnH gdjuHtt • ecoA&d^c
n^^nocToXoc i^qTe^nX jH nentf2C i^Tco &.q
CJUioT e nitoTTe eq-xio aaaaoc 'xe niw "xoeic
IC ne^c ^ign gJuioT n tootr n oTroeiuj tiiui
ii.R''^ MiwI riTReipHIlH* 2Jl£l(0R oj^. Tno\ic
dwijuoone e T€AJipo3 w ^pHitH- epe thk *xoi oto-x
«k.ig€ eTSpto eTRioio£i€ H gHTc n(^\ n'XdJi
iULOttiott* Aiimccoc Siigrnojiiitie i^i'xpo e poov
gn TeR<5'0iui • iwicoROT n n&.cgnH €T&.£ia> SS^^^W
nppo fc» &.Tg€ eTAAHHige errKii^bjuL §!£ nno
£ie' iiiTpe oT^iiwUi gjS neciioq 51 ne^^^c ic
€ic IC ne^^c Ta^Xoi € n'xoi 13, iioT^bSi ^wq•2SIT
€ TiiptO n ^pHKH* d^IOTItOq 2p^ n^w gHT
i^ITlO^iS n OTTAlHHUje € gOTK € neqiAA.
n ujeXeeT • m^i n Tepe q-xooir Hcyi niuiii[R&.pioc]
ii^^nocToXoc jvq&.\e e.'s[Ii] ncR^oo^e &.c€[nq]
juuuioq e'suuE nTOOT n [n*so]eiT» «^qg€ €n
«».nocTo\oc eT(5'to«j[T]HB\2PI
ne'x[«wq]|
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 41
JH^Hpoc MX n«w voeic ic ncj^c eqco Foi. 2ia
l^]^i. [tt€T€p]HT gn ''^pHHH AA n€I(A>T JQb^l
pc n[^. ctiHTT] K&.nocTo\oc nenXouL H niotij^
«^TOTcoiy5 g(ooT n^i ^^w^ocTo\oc • 3(^A.ipe
n ^iig<^\ it IC ne^^c* 2wK£i(ii)K *x€ cktotiio
iioc(w) H oTpeqxAooTT «wKtotkoc n otxihhujc
H no\ic gSS n£!&.nTicftt.ai xxn Tect:5p^.c5ic j3 nei
COT AiH nigHp€ aaw nenixdC €t 0Tiw^.fe* nc[Tpoc]
«^€ ne^d^q H ecojjtdwc* *xe c3 n^w con n p€qT[(o]
j^S € TLi&&> n igeXeeT jS naw -xoeic ic n€5(^c* -^^
«u> juuuioc wiwR lo nencott* -xe i^ new 'xoeic
IC ovongq e poii *xiti riTd^K^CDK e ^o\ gi
tootH n Tepe qTwovn e &o\ gn weT aioott
iin^.T eqfeoiR iga^ neqfeiOR-
a^q^^ na^ix R TcqeipHUH- iwTr(0 awifdwcnaw'^e iuuuLoq
a^qcAJioT € pow 2wq£t(0K e gpa^'i exAiiH-ye e fcoX
gi TOOTW* a^q^EOoc tia^w *x€ '^ajoon tfHiiH
[tK] ttoToeiig itiui* d^noK smn juk eiwT aaH
jiennX €t oiriKiJi' nbJi n Tcp eq'xooT n(3^i
[n]jJid^K&.pioc H A.[noc]To\oc neTpoc eaxtjta^c
OiMULZKC -^e «iq\[vn€]i €juL&.Te a.tio d^qpiAne
[eui]A.Te €q«io Ii[juioc] • -xe eie H Tepe rtiootk
[e ii\6\ gn ti€[T aioott] uS n^. -xoeic ^.KOTon
[gjexi Ul&>eH[THC • &.tio]K goi iwRniopotT
Hifd: ciih[t9BIHBkot(0[1| [oTojngK e poi
42 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Pol. 216 € Tp iwKiwT € pOR Gn«wT k£kOK WJWHBH^^
n\Htf qoit^ S npdwtt i5 n^ 'xo€i[c ic n€5(^c]
rxe ei tJx ne-x ns^ THH^e e-aLii it€igc HiqT •
'•^ii&.niCTeTe &.it • «x€ 2^qTiooTK e £io\ gti
tiooth juEn cqoTongq € poi* i^Tu> qtttid^
ncp^ THTTn n«^it e iio\ n weTKepHV
2w\^dw nei K^Hpoc n. otiot hct n&.ii|o>ne
khtH gn T«^ AiKTepo- II^^I n Tepe q^xoov H
&i e(OJL&d^c nd^nocToTVoc Ji h^julto e £ioX juE lujitt
TOTe 53 Aij^eHTHc eqpijue • iwqoTioigE ri(^\ n
aLuloc *se (3 netfxoeic H cow I&np p i^nicTOc
€ T&.ifawCT&.cic i5 ncHp* d^W^. niCTCTe -se «^q
TiooTw i^q^ioK € gpd^i ig^. neqeioJT*
CX^Tto dwKon ne iiigopn wt a^qovwitg^ e [poq]
jLxn jutd^pigd^jji TeqAA^.«wT* [i.]qoTioigE on
n^i ecouidwc* ^e '^nic[Te]ir€ fxe ^^qT(o[oTIt]
€ £io\* iwTco oT&.TxioTr n€ iiT^.q'xi '^[ne]
iF&.p ii nxioTT e T£ie [no-yxj^wi THpn^^^
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 43
mj|[|imi[c](OTiZ e poi (o ndw con ecouid^c* Mpi Fo1.22<
[njAeeJre i£ ncg2^«xe Kt*^ nc?ip <2cooq
BI|||n]e7r&.c5C5e\iott • «€ €tgci>ne otwth
TwnicTic ILuiA^T* Hee R oTfeXfeiXe K
tg\T2juL- TeTn^w-xooc IS nei toot -xe no>
ujne c &o\ ^5i nei uiiw ^ nn* tteqigione
whtK €Te TJuE \«w&.Tr p \t <^ojul whtii-
jX^TCO gCOft HIAA €TCTIt&.&.ITei iAAlOOTT
^3 n€^\H\ €T€TIl&>niCT€T€ T€TKiw
•xiTov Tewov <3'€ c5 eioAiiiC* ig^^pe
nnoT[T€] cwtS e nconc n oToit nun
€T [ii]&.[g^]T€ € poq* OT&.i5«weoc ne nitoTTe
^dwqc(OTl£ € oToit niAA eT n*^ eniKdi\ei
ijuutoq • oT-xioiope n g^^p^ gHT ne
nnoTTe* qnd^cioTlZ e nconc n ncT
egine ncioq noToeioj niui- m^i -jkC
n Teqpeq-xooT (xzv) n<5'i £idwpeo\oAA2^ioc Atn
ecoAAd^c* d^ ncHp ei 51 ncTilTO e £io\ a^q
OTcoig € iio\ eq-xo) ajuuoc* «x€ ^^^.ipe ew
A5i*wC nnoTTi [n pw]ju€' j^A^ipc neg^pnpe
55 n^.pdw'^icoc gn Txieg^ c&.^qe 55 ne •
«wip € TnicTicB^T]&.'xpH'y gn Tne gi
^k55 nndi^^^B^^Bpe \di2^T €|gnoonc *
«wip e ncTp[oc nno]^^ n k\oai. n nA.noc
To[\]oc •^H*^['''^]^^HB'rnl
44 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Fol. 22 6 It[igi!lH]p K^HpOtlOlAOC • t[^ ^^pHtfHJK^B
njUUULHTtt THpTU' WiwI H TCpe q['XOOT]
ii(5'i ncSp n ni».nocTo^oc • r[TeTr[noTr a^V'^]
cT-xio aLuoc* *S€ neRgAiOT AJin T€Kei
awqo7r(oiy£ n(^\ nciip ic ne's^.q n e(OAAdwC
ac€ dwTei n€HTHH£i£ ttdJi e nei jjl&. n^ no
-xq e-xii Tii (J'lQs: K?« mKiF e. neigc weiqT*
n^ wa^T on € neujc na^d^c nT isnFT^\nr
€ goTn ^5 n&. go • AtK n na^i^ce nT a^v
Tii&.T € goTn ^JuE n«^ go xxti n^ Si^\ • Ain
neu|c n covpe €t gn neK\[ojui] [n] na|onT[€]
Ht iiTTCORc € T^^ne • jutn nn(o\^ n n
Rjwiy nT iiTgioTre ajuuloot e ta. a^ne* ^^[aiot]
ni? n&.T € ngjui^E aaH t\oi^h* jaH
nciige Kt a.-tttcoi n gHTq* € lutiawHHn
OTROiri ILuooT nT ^.lawiTei juumooir fs[€]
a^Teic TiiCio* nl? tjS ojcone n &.nic[TOc]
jw\^&. 15 nicTOc* jvTTUi n^ niCTeve r2v\[ioc]*
a».qoTa)igfe n(5'i eiojuia».c' *xe ^nicTeve
II«^ *xo€ic a^TCO nii no'y[Te] *x€ nTOR ne
neiioT* nTOR ne n[igH]pe* Htor ne [ne]
nil*. eT ovb.^^' i^Tco [i^JRTtooTn e fco\
gn neT juiott(«c)* 2>wR[TOT'xe] n oTon niAi
gn TeR&.HiiCTiwCi[c eT ot]^.^^' a^XX^.
nT d^i'sooc n na^ cn[HTr n&.n]ocTo\oc • [eiy]
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 45
«€ €1 tJSL lt«wV C poq a^qTlOOTH H ^^ItJw Pol. 28 o
niCT€T€ «^if A.qoTio^5* it(5'i ncHp n€«x«iq
Tdwigeoeitg H nts. pA.n H gnrq- '^ujoon
H OT'<^JAe II OTIOT n '^OTH£ n ClOR
T OT^^^il• *xe neT RM«^T00<5'q riTe n*. ef
WT CAJioT € poq &.noK gto TiwawT^iiiie
ijuutoq* Ht€ nennSC €t o^zk^Ji p &.n€
€ poq • TOTe eiojudwc ^.qcoTit e £ioX SS neq
THH^ie A^qqi e feo^ i5 neqcnoq €t giwT€
^5i necnip i5 ncgnpe il nnoTTe i^q
cc^piwr'i'^e juuuLoq it gHTq* A^qoTTio
^5 n(3'i nciip n€*x^.q n n«^nocTo\oc
THpoT* fx€ eic u^ citoq R hottc i^q
__^ TC
TlO^e € n€TKC(OAJliw &.TItp KOTT€
HtIOtK glOT THTTII W T^w ££ • eiC
gHHT€ '^cgoon iuDuuhtH ig^w g^p«A*
€ TCTiiTe\€s«i H n^.iiow tiiwi n Tepe q
-xooT n(5'i nciip d^qfiioK e £p«wi i5 iiH'y[€]
gn OTno^ neooT eq-xio ajLi&oc • *x€ H
np &jui€\€i neTpoc wtor aiw weR cwht
^Aioone i5juoo[Tr]
46 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
ifc
Pol. 23 h ig&.n TGTllClOOTg^ IS. nKOCJJlOC THpq [e gOTn]
e Ttk eKK^Hcidw €T T&.HT • Kcetottg^ gn ot[co]
Axn. itiw citoq ev t*wHT wcetong^ gK oTeipH[tiH]
gdjuLHtf • i^qp OTion it ndiid^X n*wnocTo\[oc]^^B
i».Tr oTXJiHHige Hgoov €Tp cgnnpe n Teq
<5'itt &WR e gpj^i e«jinHTe- n«wi ne nxieg^
con c^^^'^^ nTe nciip oTTottgq e K€[q]A«.iw
eHTHC • H T€p€ qTtOOTK € £!o\ gK weT
jLioovT* n&.i ne n'sioioAJie H T&.nawCT^.cic
n ic nj^c new -xoeic* gii oTpa^ige jlxK ovTe^HX
gK oireipHnH gdjunn* ^.qoTwigE
n<3'i neTpoc eq'sw ILuoc «xe lo niw ckhv
Ki^nocToXoc • TiAiOTn wTeTnT^wXc e 2^[p&.i]
H Tenpo[c]t^op^l. giw en SiniiT nncopS
e itenepHTT- TOTe A.Toir(ou|6 n(5'i k
iwnocTO^oc ne-xs^TT ii«iq» •xe Htor ne
nenesiOT evTw nenenicRonoc •
Te^oTTci^. TO n^^R ep nexe gna^R gn g<ui[£i]
itiJUL* n^wnocTo\oc "^e &.TrTioo-yn e g^pi».[i]
jiVeipe iS nco^Te n Tenpoc^i^op^. •
iwTeiiie jS noesR eqcoTii sxTi oTno
THpion n ^i^»Rp^.Tlop • xiH oTigov
gHite n C''^ noTqe* ^. nexpoc i^gi e piwT[q]
e'sK Teevciiw' iwn2wnocTo\oc TnpoT
p oTR^OAi. e TCTpd.ne'^*. • dwTr<3'ioig[T]
n<3'i n ^[nocToXoc]^^^^^^//^^^^^^ J
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
47
le If
|e 6o\
nc9Hpe IS. ntioTTe
neqeiioT- epe neq
c(A>Jtid^ gi^K T[€]Tp\.ne'5«w cTcooTg^ € poq
evntooj juuuoq* «^TW2iT e necwoq n ic eq
^oTe cKoq H ioiig| e necnr e nnoTHpion
2wqoT(ou|S n<5i neTpoc* «e ciotaa € poi it«^
€IOT€ iwTlO Wii CIIHV &. nKOTT€ AiepiTll
T^^K^^K n \^^oc THpoT Si nRi^g^* ^.qTpe iwiawV
nei no(5' Ht^wio • 2^ nen'xoeic ic ne^c Tp€ii
eiiopgl ^iq(3'o>\TT Wiwii IE neooT il neqcco
Al^i Axn necwoq ii wottc* n«wi *^€ n Tcpe [q]
«ooT* juiimcioc dwT<xi ^ nccoAJL2i iun
neqcnoq R ic JwT^ €oot !£ n€eTciwT[poc]
«wTTi^ig€0€iig • ^j3 np[«^K] JS neicoT aaR
ncgnpe aiH nenttiC [£]t OTd^d^* eTe^m
FoL24a
48 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Fol. 24 h ^Mx npdw[n MX nei(OT Ain nignpe ajlH nenitdC
TeTpiiw [€T OTr&.&.fc ngOAlOOTCIOW]
ltOTT€ iwTlO npa>Ai€j
COT* i^qcg^.! n ic ne;)(^^BM^B*^^*^*pooT[ig]
TAAllTq^.ipOOTig X\.\M3^^^^K^iK]&QW VITIO 15 nj
juiiw niAA eT it&.iiOTc II Teq\\jrTr)^H* i^qc£^.i
gH neqxiexifepiwtioit aXajliu Sumoq* a^qT^^a^q e^H
€ T€Rr\hci^. nigoTrnpocRTTifei tti^q S nenciip
ic ne^^^c t«wi €t rht H iWiwpi(?)* Tia oit kta.
nilOT[T€]
n'XHJUioTpi^oc n HTHpq cg«».icoT € Tfee noir*2s:*wi
« Teq\^;)(;_H' ^.tio on e t6€ oi^e^iAioc eB»
(3rK gHT • *xe Riwc epe nROciioc THpq ngooTT [aar]
negiouie • nwoTTe •>.€ ^ai^5^weoc iwTTco npeq^^^B
nfeeRC n OTott niut eTign gice- €qe'«^ n*.q il [£ie]
Re CT KiaioTc* &>Tr(ji> ct *xhr e fioX gn itnHve(?)
jvTco eqecAAOT e poq gn caaot kiaji il nuiRon^
n Tne • H nei Rjs.g_ juien eq^p^
le niitiTiReiJuenoc wikiMMM
i^^^^HH^^ri^]^ ilnHTe eqejwevq n ni
e Tpe qoTHg^ gn T[eRR]\Hciiw n iiigpn
BMH^HH'rne* &.HHB" eqe&.d^q ii&.i5iOj
[R]\HpottoiJiei R rBHBHriaa iL-^^QQ^WMMMM.
jigq RTne • r^^i ^MM^^^ ^^"^ ^ P^o'^i
joTjui^.iw'sepPBHHHoT'xe aitT ot^BH
IPngHT n Rpcojui[e] Rd^i rt jvqc£!TU>To['y]
R R€T AJie JUUULOq (?)
Plate I.
MS. Obientai. No. 6804. Fol. la.
Hate II.
tL,
fPA> nsiUYmf TWJtTnt Hmhptescm '
HOY' A;itiA ^'>sKik^Zri^.^:^rfL "
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 16.
Plate III.
»v.'^ ^•'••<^<v'
MS. OwiiNTAL No. 6804. Fol. 2o.
Plate IV.
vKTKmfT
«lY<W*f fti*^"*' ANHf /*AA/
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 26.
Plate V.
r^vrt n^rn/^j (htnmynf feoY^frKv
"Y ifm fimkxd>i;i ut
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 3a.
Plate TJ.
Minf-AJfSWKf/iffirT
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 36.
Plate VI 1.
\YX£nxun9yhiHms\Ji^Bi*
^YKWf&0\«nfq;jr.«COJf'ANfV^ «y
I fm\^' A^PVi)WwxwKA^//<Mt^
/' MfAnx*^5»p&rutr«V'XYi?tt)An -
>t muMi'AyriwfKMTTOYoemHNUf
"^^fmtwYnBesm^ "*•
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 4 a.
PUte IX.
i^^itHOVp not if I Hmvojninm^
^^qU?nu fan mptttiw pjuKjr wor
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 5 a.
Plate X.
Pf
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 55.
Plate XI.
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 6a.
VUUe XII.
f p«vv Mftwr ft r$e^ ^^^t
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 66.
Plate XIII.
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 7a.
Phtli: A7 1'. I
131. _-. — K
fP/tr AvirwK^^fTfMpt/NrTFPtwjuA.-
UTOW-Af 0 VOU^ ,, tXNhirCUUWX UN
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 76.
Bate XV.
Won Rm'HHhrnAsne\ %f ^"'*v '
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 8 a.
Plate XVL
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 8h.
FlcAe XVII.
:^m(J
Mi\\>r Npowjrr t^^^stw ti^Hihok
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 9 a.
Plate XVni.
nm^Y /f 7! Y0p0{y/t Ji-nf^ov tmuivr
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 96.
Plate XIX.
;1>
' '^*;Arf'^CF'^?yM§^^'
«ti Y. AVfi05 vrtTT to Y wa)r ^i'^^^Pi^ ^^
^iiiAfrnK fTTiYM^^n;o!£^pfU5J)A
' vcyM;wYn)j>nPwjwf f'mA^7AV•'T^^
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 10a.
Vlale XX.
m
Moon (f AWj iW'nfpu CH-
^§1^* «k
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 10ft.
Plate XXL
Hi
H>n» "mntuiewiTc^imf'
ju^fywnpf 77rf>J)r^CYfi!»«Kff/xy«w^ ^.
xMte. mpM^f wmwMB .VAiinK'jU>/>fni\'x
JX/TJt'niW/'' VtnrN'fkV /i«i<rmw /MiItAtMfJJ
'■^{jit'rm 'xfrnnxf m kwk mmm
MS. Obiental No. 6804. Fol. 11a.
Plate XX IT.
^k
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 115.
Plate XXIII.
,. cfmAwc^w*
(thiTifif^'^^nTif mM9f unrnm itr^nN^
umm nifWriAjSHmaoYimm
MS. Obiental No. 6804. Fol. 12a.
FUUe XXI r
-i-US
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 125.
FlaU XXY. 'i
^f>C(A;wf Mff>sf moTiluwtMmN-
MS. Obiehtal No. 6804. Fol. 13a.
Plate XX n
^^^'fV^Ats»'WPAV'<Wf'mirwc miw
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 136.
Plate jxrn.
f^lXi4*'' ax ^!gp«
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 14a,
i'i(Ue xxnn.
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 14&.
VMe XXIX.
.A*
(XjnasiyoYAXS'M
^mmtiY(»mm .
K"^' . ^■.■^mfinmt'ifYf .
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 15a.
Plate XXX.
^m
5Kfvr
?t/fKsvwnfCWCVNi£H66. -ur
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 156.
Bate XXXI.
>JlV
vY-r^v jv/f AYAf Ji^^ r yc>f -ivj F M^xwA3oi;f
mm Hrm'hK mi HiY}&{m mrmYm
Wifmm:umi^T' ac/ wcvAurinw run v
mYtm xYwmo)jii fn?rapX?/iVAV.
i. Obiental No. 6804. Fol. 16o.
NaU XXXIT.
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Pol. 166.
p
Plate XXXIIL
^
^fi^
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 17a.
I
Plaie XXXIV.
'**' Hm€l>^NnMmmYHi:m
X9'Uj(iYw(Mirutn{JttO '
MS. Oriental No. 6804. FoL 176.
Plate XXXV.
'/^K[5^f^?^'J'C577ip;NfF . .«i
. . , . wfe^ fcXiiUiViro k;ci^<t-.
UK iYM^X Afl^
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 18a.
Vlate XXXVl.
/.lyiw
MS. Obibntal No. 6804. Fol. 186.
PUte XXXVIL
^if^^.
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 19a.
Plate XXX7III.
yownfm HmrmrTXYimYw
(fur Mi\rnrmoY' MfWiiXf miwxy
\9rc^»r-umm nmrr- ^ji
MS. Obiental No. 6804. Fol. 196.
uiOfi
PlfUe KXXIX.
Twwivi oi^wu /aw)cwix nvxvTFAif
'mxfMmxsfiJwviYmmsjiJinf
Hnuttrx-rvinpxHiinmrmi
.opwf vliinl^fI^fVYA^Eann^MtNJ1m.
'-^HitHuunrnf twiu mrY- ' ^
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 20a.
PlaU XL.
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 206.
HcUe XLT.
If TTKX ^-J^rAM* H>JP(mfU:S$OYHit
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 21a.
PlaJte XLIL
w^ miK\nm wurwxnf TN\q?wnE
- AHct'niAppiinfjuTvmiiAW^iuppv;^"
Hdl-n^tiAT-xfrnji i*fjcm/Tu
vm i) JTtiov me, ^ wf
MS. Obiemtal No. 6804. Fol. 216.
mate XLTII,
.{-.9
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 22a.
X
Vlaie XLir.
/ fJ>yy(JiOYNcP^KPUHH*'',^^,'ml
j> MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 22b.
i/
Plate XLV.
ni -^
TWP»n^JwnApwfKC^TT;'7^«"
^trmininfAi:jBWKttfHfOnnY'i ^
/H0YH9^»mYfq;SWOuit'X£U
Tif AUfAwmjjf If frmcuHNtKinm
" -, -Mipnnmii
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 23 a.
Plate XLVI.
^9
rifmwt^^X^ixmt';c^wjstK!!mtY
HiinppOopx^-HfjunAinnoDAi:^
fmmpwY- iDTTxroYwcuA j^Om
iTtPYMA'n!«A^<f/5'nFT?fjfA;c/>f<''
O0YKM>*'' fTTtT'iJ7£.23L'AY(iaitV
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 236.
Haie XLVII.
V WW XnfYZrrTiYTfnS'
n^fl/^/wNltfl^lJimf9YUT}HttW
MS. Oriental No. 6804. Fol. 24 a.
Plate XLVIII.
r wn';>fprpnf ifnrtififp^tpYtnftmYi:-^*
-^ •^- •• i< 1 >v7iit- t);7i««A^ lif ,N , ' "■ n V
,.>n|P^eJUf7 ;^^\a' ' **'^ ."va^r i^
MS. Oriental No. 6804. FoL 246.
THE LIFE OP SAINT BARTHOLOMEW
THE APOSTLE
(From the Ethiopic Synaxarium, Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental,
No. 660, foL 4a)
(DHHt: OAH-: Mu: ^^h: (MinP: nctA**^;cDh: Foi.4acoL2
W(sr'M^: hF^h: Toe: rhTCP^T }\h(^: AWt:
d\^Cf: m^: W4^tt: n^o: jg^c: U9^: ^ATa^::
(D/h^: -^rvd*: (Ir^•»:: os^T^^h: | -^aif^^^: (Dmrv: foi 4acoi 3
(D^^WM-: on;st: Hi'^'i^d: AAnairarD^::
(D^/^.l^/h^•H: toon^P: nc^: jsn?\: arht: U9c:
(DUtrp: A^v: ft.^^h: AnctA-^/^h: n^o: -j^c:
on^: jstinc: arht: c^e^: (Dfiv. p^h(\: ^'QH,A-:
(D^n: i'ht^A-: Aoe-^t: apiB^: ©jb-i: qji^p:
naHV:: (Dm: T>t: ©A^: ^^yr'^'i: HJBAt: mc
MAVM dv?cf: nctA'^;a>h: ^^^nA: F^ay^^v.:
©A^v: rtA'^n)^: ©AK^^3^: ©^ht: h\F^c:
^^H,A^r^c:: ©^/^^*i^•H: Ahh: ^^H,^h: A,Pfrh:
Yichfh: noo: jg^c: -Ha: mr. ncac ©<^^/d:
A-t: A^•iJ^cph: ^tcp: /^hA: ^.^A-: noo;
jBH-iJ^^A:: ©nv: rt^A: JS^t: U9c: Arv^''^: <u^4'/i:
©A,t©Vi4:/i>ar^: ArhTCPt: ^•iH : JS9^4: ^^f-^if 0^ :
tA/^d-t: ©oo^^yid^t:: ©ahh: h^nn^fi^fhc: AArh^.:
^/^^: 98t: nA^: nAdt: rt^iA: Jk^: jetAHTi:
A/hTCPt: (DA,fi'-fo,^fl>r^: nrtA^ : hjba,^^/^:
50 THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW
(D'lAvh/^: F^h/\>\r(r^: -ha: JB^t: uic: ®nv:
rt^A: JB^t: vie: Ai^/rfr: Ad^^t: A/hTCi^H-: noo:
jB^A0/i>3^:: ©ftav: f^/ii^A: orM:: 9«: nA^:
aoa: ?\^n>"i-t:: Ad^^^: oo^rtm^ro^:: onon: ttA-o^:
t\^\b^v. }\P^h^M Je^t: U9c:: (Ddh^irn: ^i^c:
Foi.4bcoi.i ^ciM rt/va^:©too|jerrv:(Drt9^: ±/ht: ^^^lfa^:
ArhTCi'l-: (DtAHH-: A*<^: (DPA-: arht: yjB^Tt:
?\^}iM: A,PiVh: nchfh: A-t: h^/h+:: oi/^o^:
A^^ro*: nv^t: ©rh^^: A-o^: A-ni't: Vichti'^^^::
(D^i: ^/^^alfa^: nHJBrt,^ai/i>: A^'l}iA^rfvC::
(DACi-A-^phrt: /hTCi': rh^: ^a: avtc: Aa:
UA(D^: ^n: h^^: naiC: ?sa: MfhP^Cfl>:
(\K}\Ll\^(h>c. (Drtan: a-to^: o^n^o^: arht:
hhf^c: 'M\Lh<\(WC: (DA;^v: ^^'1H,^•I: A,Pfrh:
Vichfh: (Dl-ni: /^'lOd^t: hJS^a-: AVichfh::
(DX^h: nctA-^Ph: rhTCP: jBA,'MHa^: Art^^:
n^•itAl^: A^^S: ^iT/u;: ©t/^Oi: A6A>ih: dLe'4-^:
(DAhh: noo: jB^hjB/i>: (\(W?Cf: actA-^;^h:
arht: rit: ^r-c: (Dfip^^lsf^: -T^: a)JS'i^4^/D:
arht: n;hc: ol^i: nt: H*it:: a)<i8o^: h/^/>:
©tP^A'f : nnoo: nt: OAt::
rtA/^: AHCtA-^/Dh: Hm^AA;a>: nrt^::
A<^: fio'icj^: A*t: arht: na^.c: o^^^::
^^od: TrvA"^: Hm^: t^/^ct: wt: 8^^::
AhtCAP: arht: h^ih: H/^hA: 4^4: 8^/^::
hP^hLT. (DfiT. 41A-JB: Ht<^t^: Pid^::
THE KEPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE
EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)
T3cH3cn3iTcic h nsainoc- iiu83LH-Foi.2a^coii
HHc- neT3irreMCTHc • :\Tin na^no- "^
cTo\oc n uexH' sff oTeiPHHH- mtg
HHOTTe" SAUHH.
H6pe TUA&.Kd^pioc su>g&.nnHc §K ct^ecoc xxn itec-
WHTT • €qT€\H\ ^juE n-xocic • i5 negooTT 'j^.e ii
TKTpiiwRH^' tiepe weciiHir THpoir^ cooirg^ eneir-
epHir • I &. IlOgiwKKHC d».p[)([^€I n UJd^'Xe KiiULlA.Tr eq'SlO F6I. 2 a eol. 2
Att-toc • -se k^wChht • s^tio n&.iy^p K^HpottOAAOc •
A^irco KCTuuueTO^oc Ti ne^c ic newsoeic •
feo\ gi TOOTq Othp i\(3'oa«> £1 ignHpe • gi ^A.pic-
lAA. • *wq&.iiTr tlHTit • &.TOJ T€TIlCOOTril *S.€. ^^u|^ tie
nccfiooTTe aik ttepgjuuue • I^tto) lUATon^ aiK t-xia.-
KOtfidw • mjlK negjuioT aak n-xcopei^ • Iln nROOTC^
THpOTT- KTiw TeTKttA.Tr e pOOTT git | tteTtl£lA.A ' eT'«^ Fol. 26col. 1
SuLiooTT ttHTtt e Sio'K gi TOOTq iS nettcAg^' Heq- ^
OTTuSitgl e pwTit A.tt gtt ttfievX ii ncioxAA>* O^r^e
tteTeTitctoTiS e poq A.tt'^ gtt ii AiAdw'se ii ncioAiA. •
A.Wev'^ eqoTTWKg^ itMoq e pcoTtt gii ncooTTtt ii
neTitgHT* gtt o'ygopoAJl^^ gtt gfeHire^ eTroTA-AA-
TA.'spe THTTtt ^e g^pA.1 ti gHTq • eTeTtteipe ii neq-
52 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN
il TuunrcTHpioK • Ajiti TROiiiuini^> iiT iwcigcone^ €
Fol. 2Jcol.2 gOTIl I e piOTK* iw neit*SO€IC -SOROT €. fco\'
TeitoT <5'e^ o3 iteciiHT • qconc juumioTii e Sio\ gi
TOOTq* iwTlo qni^piwR^iXei juumiOTU- eqoirwig* e
Tpe TeTn(5'io^ n OTreig H \7rnei juUioq • h e coujq •
H e eni£iOT\eTe^ e poq • qcooTw cT*.p i5 nciouj ct
igoori^ e JfeoX giTti thttH •
^eijuie -xe^ on^ e nT<3'i^eio^ ^^irio qcooTtt^ e Teni-
fcoTAn^ Alii THo\^.cic^ eTeTRRoX^.'^e Hjuioq n
Foi. 3acoi. ] gHTC- 8oT^.it eTeTR | «j&.itctOTiS iicd^ neqeiiToXH *
"^ €T ois-b^b^Si ^nb^m^ RHTii gwT THTTTii* Ilnp Tpe n^.1?^.-
eoc^ It noTTe Xirnei^ e T^e thttii» nita^HT^ H
igjs.ngTHq • n b^T T(o\i5 • ii bjv 's£titt • n b<T T&>goq •
noTiw"^ juiJs.Tiviwq • n &.T niocSite • n zkt Rpoq • n jvt
^oiHT • HpA.!!^ CT gi-xn pevtt^ itiAi • eujes.Titoi^
AJUULoq • Ili^peqeTrc^pawne wii aihtr • eTeTwnoXi-
T€ire Ki^q^ RdwXcoc • Ildwpeqpjvuje itSi ajihtii • eTeTW-
Fol. 3 a col. 2 OWg^' gn OTTOTpOT • AlH OTTOn | • II^wpeqlATOW 15-
jULoq 11 gHT thttK • €TeTn«wtt^.CTpe?5e gn ott-
juiiiTceAJittoc • JLiiwpeqp b^T pooiruj • eTeTuoR^ • §H
oirei»Rp^.Ti&. • IlivpeqcTTRoq €T€TRROiRa>nei' ewiwC'aw-
eoM AAR nepHT • II*i.peqTpTrt^K eTeTRAie^ SLuoq •
AAii^peqcwfce^ eTeTRo r g^vR •
HiwI (?€ RJS. CRHTT ei'2S(0 iSAlOOTP RHTR • €. SloK "SC •
ci(3'enH^ e^ Jx nd^oToi c goTR e ngtofi ct eqRH^ Ri^i
c £p*>i n^wi eT epe neq-scoR e £»o\ Rd^ujo^ne Riwi e
Foi. 3 h col. 1 feo\ I £iTii R-xoeic ' ^^ i?js.p ne n Re uid^'se • e
"^ ^Riw*sooq e pwTR eveR thtr juutiswir iineRir^epoR
ii neTRROTTTe- Otcr thtr HMXisiP iS n^vpH^ r
TeqxiRrepo • OveR thtr JJuuLb^is^ r Teqnd^poircii^
R b.T Hd^piwiTei^ juuLioc • eujtone'^ eTCTR uj^vrtjS p
Rofie • -SIR TeROTT • 6ie^ Re rt&> TeTR&.&.Tr^ gR ott-
JUIRT &.T COOTR • qRiwR^.^.T RHTR e Slo\ * GujlOnC
Plate XLIX.
St. John and the Virgin Mary
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6782. Fol. 16).
THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 53
^€^ oix^ Aiimc^. Tpe T€TitcoTo5itq wrcTn&ij^ eTeTn
AtHtf e fco\ I gn ttei gfimre it oviot* ceii«w€n n Fo1.8 6co1.2
lyopn € pioTW • nceniwpiw'^i'^oT jOuukotK c nRcogr •
I\irii3 n T€p€ q'xe^ tibJ • i^qig'AjttX eq^io juuuoc •
-se •
IC ne HT a^qigioiiT S nenXoAJi n^\ eT ^n new-
igioitT nioR* III ne kt a^qccoitf jS neR^oA*. H kct
lyofcov^ gw wepioAJie • neRg^pnpe • exe AA€qg(0(3^£
iy«w fioX" III ne wt s^q'xo g^p^^i it gHTit it neq-
uiaw-se' III nq«iipoovig | juwwTA.A.q'^ ^ iteq^iigA.\ • foI. 4 « col. i
lU ncA^eiit it nenciOAi&> * eqTJs.\(3'o sjuulooh^ THpov ^
it •xiK'XH^ • lU neit peqp neT nd^itoTq Wiwit xi.*wir&.iwq •
UJ neT€ AJiit ^^.iw'ir sH Aiivf'XJwcigHT^ gnn it gHTq*
lil nitiiHT^ jJi2)^Tr&.*wq • ^.tco JiAXbA piOAAe nixji • UJ
ncioTHp xi«wir«i^.q* ^^irto n-^iRi^ioc* neT ujoon ^ii
AJiK niAA" neT ujoon otitt eiteg^* nitovTe^ ne^^ ic*
itTOR neT CRTpn^w'^e'^ it oiroit itiAi> eT ge^ni'^e^ e
pOR • git KeR*Xl0peK j Xlit tteRXJlltTK*. • eRCOOTtt FoI. 4acol. 2
it Te5(;^itH itiAi xAit enepiA> itiJA itTe n's&.'xe'^ eT
-•^ oTfiHw'^ it oToeiuj nijui •
iK-roS IIitiic&> Tpe q'se'^ it*wi it<3'i nneTOTr«i&.£i loi-
£&.ttifHc n€T&.c*K5e\icTHC • iiq-si^ it oiroeiR • ^.qigiT
gjuoT^ it Tei ge^ eq-sto ILuoc • *se ^.ig He n Re
cjtioT • H &.UJ ne n Re ei^ e Sio\ H nuji^*2s:e'^* h ^^
Te TR€ eT;)(^«^piCTi^> ettiti^oitouiii'^e Jjuulootp e.'sjji
nei oeiR ettnu>ii| HxAoq • ei jlxh. Tei^ itTOR AidwT&.2wR •
n'soeic ic ne^x^c •
Tit"^ eooTT it^.R^ n-xoeic ic ne^^ | msJ iiT«wT- FoI. i^coLi
o-yeitgl neqpiwii^ e Sio\ giTii neitOT • ^
Tit^ eooT^ itTeR^iitei e goirit giTjS npo • Tit'^
eoo-ir^ itTeR&.itawCT&.cic^ eT oTiKiJi* e Sio\ git iteT
jmOOTT • TbA itT^wTTTCiifeoit^ €. pOC * € Slo\ gl TOOTIt •
Tit-'^ eooT itA.R'^ Te gin • tK^ eoov «&.r ne(3'-
54. THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN
poo(3' • n\oi»oc • ne^AioT • nione jS axc • na^^go"^ ct
o^b^bJi • ngMe • Te^£i(A) • tjaKt lions' • ne iiTiwT'xooc^
€ poq • -se u}Hp€ K p(0X5ie^ €t£ihhtii • ^se Kb^c eqe-
Foi. 4 J col. 2 TOTT'so Si TTlc^eitoc n Hpiouie •
Tit'"^- GooTT w^iR Tjui€ ' iuStom * neooT • Torojui
tcktoXh • Tni^ppHciSI • TAiriTpiige • nen juijw Ji
Htok^ c«^.p ne n'soeic • TiioTite^ n taiHt «wT ajiot •
tfd^i(oi( • 6 biTPTb^ip e ncRp*.!!^ e'sn ttd^i THpoir • -xe
Rjs.c^ ewtfotf ^(LO(oit €tmi>.eniRiw\ei Huior giTW iti^i*
Tncooirn c«ivp UTeRjuHTito^ w iwT h^wTT e poc •
Fol. 5acol. 1 Ti.1 € | T€ RCoToR^ € pOU iwit TeKOTT • 3oTA>n^
"5 eRUji^iiTMoti • TOTe TmiA.«i.Tr^ e poR gii ncioAAJs.
jui«^irivA.q • n^.? nTA.RA.dwq^ k £ippe^ gn oTA«.ttTi».c •
jw-ToS H Tepe qneu| noeiR* jvqig\H\ e'xii not^ti
noTdC n R€cnHTr • -se r^^c^ eireiSnujd.^ u Te;)(^evpic
iuE n'soeic • 3ojuoi(oc nToq £iocoq * nneTOTr*.dwfe •
Tuig^wiiiiHc • n Tepe q-si'^ne Ji noeiR • 6 A.q'xooc
n Tei ge n<yi neeoXoi^oc io>22vitnHc • eq-xco Sajlioc •
Foi. 5ocoi. 2 -se Aiji^pe OTJuiepic^ uju>ne^ m^i guS | itii juihtH gH
OTeipHRH • lo Mi^ juep&.Te • ToTe"^ ne-sivq n fiippoc
Qse 'si^ itiuuuidwR n cor^ citd^Tr * eireii geK^iip r too-
TOTT * AIR geRTWpe • RTeTROTTeg^ THTTR RCCOI *
fiifiPoc (sic) "xe^ iSn eqdjmeXei^ e nTHpq • *.W»>
js^qeipe iS ne RTiN.TroTregciw£Re AJumoq R2vq e Sio\
^iTOOTq AX JiJie^TOis' iKb^Si neeoXoiroc^ icogJvRRHc •
ngiig2s>\ MX nnoTTTe • H Tepe njjt^wRevpioc *^e^ iio-
giwRRHc ei e Sio\ 2p- neqni' d^quioouje tiSio\ r
TmrXn r TnoXic 6 d.q'sooc^ e Tpe negoTO Jx
Foi.5 6coi. 1 nxjiHH|ige^ €T OTH^ Rcioq • £i(OR Rce\o gjs. poq •
H H Tepe qnco^ '^e'^ e7ruies> nxxi^b^ip • e nes.07r»> ne^
gR RecRHTT A.q'sooc R Re£^pujipe • -se RjiRe §ii nei
AAi.'^ R«.ujHpe- HeT xxxxb^iF ^€> ^.TigiRe^ e necHT*
mate L,
%\
\
(I rcu
1 1 IN
M
«
I
6wa
irpo^rpnn'ir
LLLLDOV cq
COtiTJjLULUOV
AYtlJ K]nM{
NiqiyAiiv
{:.ijjLri ovi_ .
noYi. rujjAYT
•x^lPlNe'pyj]
Pc:^ OYLU lY^
fiULijCi UJT'rO
not r roYuji
NON jlixnN
iTicMT-Nfii i jMisorrrjT-
NIUa)JL!Ki M1JL_. N0Y:2iiJJJLUlBY
JLULY^JLUnU^ — fcmCHT^ CTT
\\)\ rroYTiC:,
NCfltq ^\\\v\
;-=- Nci'A.o e^i-i^ori «
, irTCpKlITMIc:,
^J,2nJ lYiJX-riJLL
*6A_iLY« CI lOYAl.
cifi:Aj)otHr>if£p
N.ULU'llpI "
©TJJJLI-JLYJ:^'
j^yujiicr irrc
Ti'Ho'/voroc '
MiqoYl&CAX
N6UJ j:^ lire
The Death of St. John the Evangelist
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6782. Fol. 56).
THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 55
iiToq *^€^ Tco£2knnHC neeo\oc«oc • iteqoTegc&.gne^
JjUxoc • -xe (5'wxe^ e necHT^ € negoTO^ • GTcs^io-ate
gjuE nuid^l'xe • i^Tio iieqnpoTpene^ SumooT • eq^WT Foi. 5 6 col. 2
ixtAOOV €qco£iT€ SUaoot a.tIo eqniee iSuiooT €
gOTIt € TAJitiTepo S ntioTTe •
I\tc5 neqig\H\ e-xii; noT&. noT*,"^ aLuoot * H
T€pe wg^pujipe -^e^ otio evtj'io'se • 5i nTonoc^ ctot-
igiR€ K gHTq • € i^TcjuiiiTq HA.\iAic • Kd^Tdw oe^ UTA^q-
oTrA.u|c • iwTio ^.tiott iln eiteiAie^ e ^^.^.t • ToTe^
d^qKdidwq RA. gHT it itegoiTe^ €tto^ giuxoq • i^qito-yse
AJULAOOT € neCHT^ €n I TOnOC^ llT*wT(5'(A>'Se AAAAOq'^ Fol. 6^ col. 1
€ necHT a5 necAAOT* n otaaSI eqnop^* HToq -xe ^
£iteq«wg€ p^wTq • epe OTUjTHti^ wg£iooc^ giiowq •
n neq^j'i'x e 6io\ ^.qiyXH^ n tci ge^ eq-xco aaaaoc • "xe
HiiOTTe^ ne WTi^qcioTTT aaaaoi nb^^• eTAAivfA.no-
cTo\oc « ngeetioc* e «wHTHitooirT^ € Sio\ e toirot-
AAeiiH • He itTA^qoTioiigl e £io\ it iienpot^HTHc • AAit
it€qA.nocToAoc • neJTe aa neqarui^ eiteg^* eqp ncT Foi. 6a coi. 2
iti^itOTrq • «2s:iit TRi^TeJioXn aa rrocaaoc • eqTOT'xo
It OTOit itiAA • eT€ aaK (5'oaa aaaaoott • He ltTA.q
Tpe TcoTwttq- e Sio\ giTit piOAAe kiaa it \oi5iRoit AAit
•^coon niAA* CT^idiROitei aaaaoott e £»o\ giTit Teq-
npottoidw • He itT^^q xpe Tettv^nr^H p gTAAcpoc • e
A.qTpe cg^poR* €co it -siweie^' iwTa> iti^c^pioc* lie
itTA.qTi^A.c itA.q'^ AAAAitt AAAAoq e ciofie^ it tteq-xawose •
ne itT*^q(5'o\nc tt^^q ecAAOOTT • e &.qp|ttOAAOc wa.c^ Foi.ehcoi.i
ecoAAc ^AA niyiR n T^^ttOAAid^ • He itT^^q Tpe c*spo^ *
e ttec'Xi^.'xe gjuE nrpe cnwT e p&.Tq • He itTi^q^^ it&.c
it Teqcyi-x • ^.TciS a^qTOT^oc^ e J&oX git j^AAUTe • II eT
iin €qRA.A.c^ e noXiTeTe giS rrocaaoc • He itT2wqT-
c^e"" eii^jiTc e Sio\ e nec'X2w'xe* lie KT^wq Tpe
56 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN
neqcooTTw^ p oToein gii xiK wiaa* IIigHpe JjL
nttOTTTe • ncwTHp • n-soeic • TTev^ic^ « neT ^jui
Foi. 6 6 col. 2 ^^iHp • Ilpeq^awpeg^ e iteT ^'TsJi nn^.^- | Te ;)(^dwpic*
iwTaS np^s.«j€^ ii nexe noTrq we- llju>n e poR n
Rjs.aN.c^ iilinuj&> e Tpe RCOTiotic • Htor c'iwp'^ ne
iiT«wKgi\pe£^ € poi u|&. TewoT iin eiTwAjA goXcoc
AA« cgiuie •
^ROTTOIt^R Kiwi € fcoX* K Tepe lOTTCiiig € -XI C^IAJtC^
-^ep XP**"^ }uujiOR- !\rp u|opn« &.KOiHOtfox«.€i a
Foi. Tfl^coi. 1 n^. coijuia.^ n OTeuj Kiycatte^ | KcwjuiewTiRoii • Htor
*^ ne WT^.R'^'spon iiiwi K gevg^ it con • H Tepe iotiouj^
e "xi cgijue • Ilimcwc d^RiydwOse Hjuumd^i K-sn ujojjiTe
Si ne^ooT gi^jsin e^.\^wcc^. • «xe IIIIg«iniiHc^ ene Htor
neTe ncoi &.it ne • neiit^.TVo'^ gd^poR ne • itu^ -xi cgiuie*
d»>TU) n^ p £iWe^ e neR^&.^ cn^.T • ni? (3'(j3 eRp gn^e-
€RT(ofcg| Ajuutoi • He itTiwqoTcait jS n^ ^t" gn Tdjme^
igoxiTe n poxine • iwRX.^P*'^^ wdwi n gen Re Si^Ts. •
Foi. 7 a col. 2 KceoTou^ € ^o\ b^n ' He tiTi^q Tpe I n(3'a)U|f • h
neilopgl n negioAie"^ ujione nuA nfeoTe • He nT^.q
Mi^gAiT e £io\ gn lte?]^^.llT^wCI^^ 55 npoc OToeiuj • e
^^qgd^peg^ € poi e ncong^ eT axhw e £»oA • lie itT&.q-
^i^.T'^ n ujAAxio^ e TXAis.nia.'^ eeooir • tik\ ht ujoon
gn TC^.p^ e Js.qTp^.oTre'^ e SioK 55 nxioTr^ eT cA.ige*
ne itT*.q ti&.gJueT'^ e niuioTr 55AAeg^ cne^-y • eTe TC«e-
getnt^^ H ca^Te Te • e 2s.RTi.goi e p^vT^^ eioTd.js.£i • He
RTi^^qTCoui e ptoq 55 ntywue^ eenn w t*. vjryx"*
Foi. 7 5 col. 1 b^vTii I iwRUjioiyT'^ e Sio\ n Tenpa^^ic^ eenn • h ngtoiJi
15 €T oTTottgl e iioX • ni^i euj^.Tri».&.q g55 ncwAtiw • lie
MT js.qn*ig«AeT • js^ttco js.qnoT'se^ e iioK n gHT • 55
neT «|TopTp 55t.t.oT • He nTi^qcofiTe^ n ts. ^itifccaR
igew poq ecoTa^^i! • He WT^^qR^ n*. AieeTe^ eiriaoon
€ goirn e poq it jvt TtoX55 • He itTivqx^P^'5^ ^^^ ^
THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 57
TcqnicTic^ ew cnnig a^n • lie itTA^q Tpe naw xieeTe •
JULti M&. igo'xtte^ «j(one^ evp g^oTo | e govn^ e poq • Foi. 7 u coi. 2
IleT '^ jS hotS novS^ • KdwTdw neqgfeHTe • He
itTi^qRoS g^pa^T gn T&. ^rT;)^H • € tax r*^ \^.«wTr n^^i •
llc^.6W^^H AA&.Tr&.&.H^ n«oeic • Ot^ i^i^p ne ^na^ge^
€ poq eqccoTn • eqTECiHTr egoTO^ e poR • Tenov -xe^
A.ige'^ € poR* iKiFiZ dwi'xcoR € £io\ n TOiRonoxiia^^
Ht &.RTA.ngOTT^ € pOC • IX&.T^ OTIl^ tfiI^U|^^ € Tp€
R^ €JATon n&.i gH TCRiiiii^na^Tcic^ eT oTr«^iJ!i- wc«
^A.pi'^e iiiKi n. TiAirfTeXioc^ eT n gHTiv * eT€ taaut |
iiT no£i€^ T€ • xxn noT-s*.! n i^T ujj^-se^ e poq • bjrlZ ^^^' Sj^coi. 1
n iwT g€Tg(U)Tq • iwTio K iiT T&.goq • eiitH-zr ig&. poR
n&> -xoeic^ ic ne^^* Jui&.peqg^poR^ ti&i rrio^* wtc
RRiwRe^ jwttiw^X^iopei ti&.q • nTe ne;)(^iiioc^ p (5'aife • wtc
Tegpco^ n c&.Te^ ujione^ n zkt &omx» uTe Tc«€g€im*>
coujiuE* d^TuS nceoTawgoT nccoi nari n^^c^cFeXoc €t
oTb^bJli • WTe n '^dwiAJiomon^ p gOTe •
HceoTiouiq n.(^i ita^p^^^ion • nrc K'^Tttiduiic 33
nRdwRe iwKi^;)(^(opei tiawir | ncege^ e necHT Htc FoI. 8 a col. 2
WTonoc^ eT gi oTrtiawxi ^wge p^wTOir • Ud^pe n-^ii^oAoc
rxi ujJne^' ncectofee'^ nciw nc«iTA.tt^.c • AJi^^Pe neq-
(yojtiT u)U|£i* KTe TeqAtiwtii&> g^poR aajuioc* Ud^pe
^eqT^wIO *2l\ ly ine • nTe Teqopi?H^ OTuSujq • uii^poT-
ceR^ itequjHpe e necHT ncenepii TeTitoTite THpc •
Ild.'^ ^^^I iiTe^OTci&> e Tp^w Aioouje* d^irio n
TA.'SLeR'^ T^i giH € Sio\ A.'SR gice gi ujTopTp * eiltHT
ly^w poR n^. -soeic -xe r«^c^ eiecsi ti ii^.i?&.eoi{^ K ne
ll|T&.7r(J5«g| • gn OTOn • Fol. 8 h col. 1
HiwT •a.e'^ it Tepe q-xooT- ti(3'i icogi^nnHc neeo- ^'^
\oi5oc • eq<5'oiigT ejJUA*.'^ n ^b^ €.^^ eooT 3S
ntioTTTe • 6 &.qnep^ iteq^i-x oii" e Sio\ ^.qiy\H\ •
eq-xoi JjuuLOc • -xe Htor^ Rigoon niULutdwi • nsw 'soeic
IC n€.yui • y^ToS KTeTROT «wqqo(3rq e necHT^^ e niyiR
Ht ^^TUJ^^RTq • nuiiw'^ eTC iteqgoiTe nop^ K gHTq •
I
58 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN
JwtIo II Tepe q*sooc tmiF 'xe ^pHtiH^ ^.tw Te;)^A.pic •
toi. 86C0I.2 iwqRa> itecitHT e feo\* ^.tWh | ^Tei e iio\ H
neqpiiCT€ • nToq jjteii^ Un oTge^ € poq • ^.7V\&.
iwTge^ e ncqcevwxevXiOK • julK ottr^.^^ n i^ppe gp^>s
g55 nxniv itTi^qfitoK e necHT e poq * !\Trp nAAeeTe
Xoinoit MX nuja^-xe • llT^k n-xoeic otooq iS nexpoc
•se eiuj&>iioT(A>uj e Tpe q(3'o5 uji.ii ^ei • Ktr hiaj^
KTOR oTiwgR itctoi* CX-TroiS dwTT'^ eooTT juE n-xoeic^
ic ne^^ • e'JsH TeujnHpe nTi>.ciga>n€^ iS lUjiiwRiwpioc
Foi. 9^coi. 1 It i^nocToTVoc • ^.TTio It eTdw^'ijeXicTHc • iKirZS I neeo-
*^ Aococ • it.'TnJS nn^^peeitoc" ct oTis^i^fe * n^jvc^ioc^
iiogiwiiiiHc • nAiepiT^ MX ne^C^ ^ neit'soeic * ewTa>
neimoiTTe • s^ttco neitciOTHp • Ile^i epe eooT niMX
npenei Jx neiiOT niSjuiwq • aiH nenitST er OTd^^A • n
peqTewiigo^ iS nTHpq • biirT^ n goutooTcioii • TenoT-
iKnrTJS it oTToeiig itiui* ig&. it&.i(oit THpoT^ it ita^iwit^
gd^AiHit :—
Plate LL
t
L lJLJTJ:^OnCN
ovonty r^iii •
0 Vi^ JJLTTI ULL-
JLJLLTTetri ,N
PULUU • NiJN
TJLJTNOV^^«
HinziJjJLUJLoq'
in-Nn-tycLPiC'
jjjji^aiiii'
NIL! TTPITTCI
Hiq^xiMrnq
ftJLLLl I UNIT!
r40V* A_VUJN
QVbiiiyNni ..
g;<LJLitiN_rr" —
<i»^.
Epiphanius, Bishop op Cyprus
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6782. Fol. 28a).
THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN AND THE
HOLY VIRGIN
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)
IX •!• HI •*• IC •*• iaC
H3ii He n nTCTHPioH H luiu nacno-Foi.ia
CTo\oc acTui imaiPGeHoc ex oTacaiB ^
HT3lTC3S.BO^ 6 FOOT 8H TUG 8H
OTeiPHHH HTG IfflOTTG 83inHH A
IXCUJlime !Xe n Tepe neiic?ip tiootw e Sio\
^wqgJUlOoc ewqTpe otk^ooXc rcotc e tie;)(^cap^. th-
poT eT epe K^.nocTo\oc n gHTOT • &.ccooTrgoTr e
£OTii giigTiS ncHp £i'2sju[ nTOOT n w'soeiT •*• i».q-
OTioujS ii(3'i lioc ne'jsLiwq iS ncHp -se ndw -xc* eic
gHHTe R-XOi xiMXOC II&.I -Se tl|TH OTTAI.epiT n^^I A>T(0 Fol. 1 6
A>R(3'K 5^*ipiC K tt2i2pdil«% TeWOTT ^€ ROw 'SC £IOTCOU| * £
€ Tpe K'XIT € Jx nHTe It^ TiJUlOI € gC0£l niAl UTi^-
eiAAe € pooTT • i^.qoTioiyE ncji ncHp • ne*xiwq Wi^q
«e i(oc iwH-xtioTi gn otcoottiT • d^itoK gio K '^tti^giT
X^^^w'^^ e poR iwit • twotr mtiiujXhA e gp^^i e n«w
€I10T €T CJULbJLM.b^t^T qitd^CWTJA € pOR •;— TOTe i^q-
TOiOTrn n^\ ncHp air R^^^ocTo\oc A.q'xui r '^ro<5'
MA npoceTr^^^H ct cjuiduu.d^d^T • r Tepe q^ •i.e iS ng^^-
AAHR iw JUinHTe RIAl € Rei C^. JUIR R^.! * &.TOT(*JR
RCiw ReTepHTT u|A. T-iieg CA.uiqe Jx ne* eic otro^
n^^eipoT^ieiR i^qei e fco\ gH Tne d. nxid^ THpq p
60 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
oToem • dwTio itepe neqcujju^. THpq AJieg^ n SibJK \
Fol^2a eqtlHTT e fepH(3'€ K OTO€Ilt € £»o\ *
n TeT(5'i'2s d^qTOTtiocoT ^.qqi n eoTe ii c^. Sio\
JjuuLOOip b. ne-ygHT cjuKTq e poov •; — i^qoTwuif! n^yi
ica>c 'se n«^ ^c AAd^Tdduoi e nTWUj j3 ne^eipoT^iem
eTO ng^oTe €At^.Te • &.qoTiouj£i n(^\ ncSp ne-sj^q w
i(A>c • 'se c(x)Ti£ € poi nT^.TejuoR e gcofc hiai •
Rtfi^'y e ne;)(]^eipoTrfiesit • epe najd^'sse H neitoT gHn
n £HTq *xm Tevi^p^H ig^. neT'jsioR e Sio\ • eic
^HHT€ i^i Tpe qei uji*. poR •se Riwc eqeTi^uiOR e £io^
nijui o5 n*^ jjiepiT iciic • awTio js. ncHp ROTq € n€;)(^Gi-
poTrfiGiM ne-si^q wa^q ose es-se poR -si IS thk AiepiT
FoL_26 sa>c € 55 nHire' nr^ Ti^xioq e £(lo£» | ttijji ex qujiite
*^ nciooT • K TeTTKoir "xe *w ne[)(^eipoT£i€iR Ti^\o H uJoc
€'sii nqTtigl n otogiw is.q'siTq €53 nHTTc i.qniog^
e Tigopn Jx mrXn • iw mgaiiiott ^.noiraiK tti^q £ii
OTrcooTTTK juiTi £OT€ • dwKOR -a^e IWC &.III^.T € gGIinO(5'
iS lAircTHpioii §R TUjopn jS ne* ^.iniwTr e juivr-
cwooTc wpwAJie CT^JULOOc £1 AAtrrcKooTTc nepoitoc
ii ngoTTit n thoc^ 5i mr^H gR ottro^s' r eooTT aar
OTTCTIOT' n€'s^.s 55 n€^€ipoT£iGiR *2Ke ^[^w] -sc riju Re
RiwI €T gJUOOC gR 0'yR0(3^ R €nSTHA«.€I • ne-sG n€-
;)(^eipoTr£!€iR Ri^i -se rr&^t e nei aartcrootc r
p(ji>Aie R&.I Re TlJUlRTCROOTrc R Js^p^^WR R RIdiKOR
55 noTTOGiR epe noTTjs. noTra*. a^px^* ^*2£R TeqpoAJine
Foi. 3« e neon a.Wjs. I AAI5(^^s.HX neT twuj ajuuoott ose Rd.c
^ epe nR^^g^ ^ottio iS neqRjvpnoc • 6nei -xh otr ott-
poAAne e ujdwpe ngefjiocon cyione n«ipiw ottor • i^qov-
ioig£i R(5'i ne^^i^eipoTrfieiR ne's^.q rjvi -se eic gHHTe
dwiTdwJL&OR e ne RTS^RTiJuioi isic) e poq • IXioTOiigfe
ne's^.i 5a ne^eipoT^eiR «se juk *sc ottr oTpoAAne
RTe nutooTT cjfeoR RTe ngenoTrqe lyione •;— otr
Plate LII.
I^:jr:!^'^^
r*|f ^*' '•§»«:.■»
_- , 11 II TT "^ I 111 M
<
it3axnidTiAflCNe«^A0V^ v*
WCoaYejQVeei3Yt<l212,'ftT. .
S Titrip exxixyi'^i^o Yn ' . '
The Mysteries of John the Apostle and Virgin
^T^nrm TVTTTa IVTCl rk.
■\r^ rTAO^J T?^! i ^\
AND THE HOLY VIRGIN 61
poAAne on WTe iuaoot p ito(5' nxe n2e£t(ou>tf ^(one •
«wqoT(oii|S ne-xi^.q ttiwi ote *wRit«iTr e nAJtooT tiqiyoon
g^. KoirpHHT€ Ji neiioT • pu|2wti neioiT qi nqov-
pHHTe e g^pi^i uji^pe ruuooT -sice e 2^p^>I • e lyoine
•^€ Si nwiwTr €t epe nitoiTTe Hdweiti€ H nuiooir c
gP*wi Ht€ II p(OjuL€ p noSie. uji^q Tpe neqRi^pnoc
c£iOR exfie nno£ie n KpiOAAe • 55 nit&.v -xe
ga>a)q | ere ig^-qjAOirg^ ii otroti • iX.'yaj nTe n FoL_3 '*
p(OA&£ 2.*^p€2. € pooT e tS p node. ig&.pe nciioT ^
cAJicy € poq iiT€ nqR^^pnoc • dwa|&.i giTw w concn •
6tt epe Hp(OAi.e cooim n nconcTT Jx jjh^^^^^hX
Si ntiiwT eT epe nJUtooT w&.ei e'zsli nR^.g^- iieTrK&.p
tto^e iwH e nTHpq • enei *i^n tgd^pe aii3(;^*wh\ osli ii&>q
Si AiitTcttooTc H tSus. Hiw^c5e\oc HcefcojR e goTit
^&> neicoT* ncena^gjc' 53 nq SiTO e SioK euieTr-
TcooTtf e g^p^wi € RTHpq ujiwtiTe nnoTTe THitooir
Si njAooTT € g^piwi eotSi nRocjuioc • 5\.ioirciiig6 ne-s^.!
Si ne^eipoTrfeeiw -se ^.sca^TSi e poq eq-sio SSaaoc •
•xe i^ nitoTTe Tbjmi e Tne ajiK nR^.^^* ^^(x> on -se
«i ntioiTTe TiJULi € Tumoov •SIR T^wp5(;^H • ne-se |
ne^Xl^eipoTrfiein ni^i -xe ccotSS nT«».TdJuiOR e gwfi FoI. 4 a
RiAA- 2.^eH Sin^^Te nwoTTTe t^juli eTne xin nRi^g^ ^
SSiAOOT ReTTUjoon a^Tw ajir \*^&.Tr cootr r tctir-
TiJUIO Si RAAOOTT RCiw RROTTe Al^wV^».^wq * €. T^je
TibA ncT RdwU>pR Si npdiR Si nuiooTr r rottok juir
R(o € £»o\ RdwUjo^ne R^.q • ^ttw neT R&.copR Si
n€(5'poo(5' iS necoTTo • nei tcouj r otiot neT lyoon
Si Aiooir Si necRi^TT • ne'Sd^i Si ne;)(;^eipo'y£ieiR
•se n&> 'xc eioTioig e Tpe rt2juloi e rtiouj SS
necoTo «se rt i^vge e poq tcor -xir r ojopn
RjiwRTO-y'xoq e nni^g^* rtc RpioAJie wRg^ e poq •
n€«xe n€;xi^*po''*^^^w ^^^ *2te co>tS5 RTiwTiJUiOR e
gio£l RSX1«%
62 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
rVcttjcane •i.e w Tepe nnoTTe t^juio H 2w'Xdjut a^q-
Raw^wq gii nn^wp^.'xicoc il noTtioq i^q^coii e TOOTq |
Foi. 4 h eq'xco iiuuLoc u-^ge osie e fioX ^n igHit itixi. eT ^55
** nn&>p&.':i>icoc eReoTtoui e £»o\ n gHTOT ujivT j3
ncynn n cotH nneTW^.iioTrq jtin nneeooT ntte r-
oiriOAt. € fioA n gHTq ^jS ne^ooT -xe eT Rna^oTioAt.
€ 6io\ n gHTq gn OTTjtioTr Ritd^iAOV n'xidw&oXoc "^ke
jvqRiog^ e poq -xe ^.qitiwT e uno^ n eooir eT RCjOTe e
poq • nepe npn aaH noog^ nitO(5' cr^wT r P^qp-
OTTOeiR RHT jS AlHHRe eTOTlOU|T R dw'XdwAJL JuEniwT
OTigiv e'2sil nRjvg^* e^qfiWR R(3'i n'xiiJ^oXoc is>q-
n\awR&> R d^'Xduu. AIR Tqc£ix«.e uji^RT oTRO'2£OTr e
fio\ ^iS nni^pivxicoc Rcee^opi'^e SiAioq e nRi^g^ r
eireiXiwT • A^qujione §r geRpooTfiy •*• xsiRRc^i R^wI
*xe THpoT js.qgRo Jin q^it Tpoc^H e ot(oa«. r ee
Fol. 5 a RRCTe UJ^wTOTTOAJlOTr H JUlHHRe ^AX RR^wpA. j*:i.ICOC !
e^qioiy e <^^\ e r-sc gix ottXtrh ilR oTiiRivg^ r
gHT* i^qiyRgTHq giv poq R(5^i nigHpe r TA«TiT^.c»di-
eioc *se RToq Re RTd^qujii Tuxope juuutoq • Jvqujis.'xe
AIR RqeiiOT R iiC»*i.eoc R'sc r Ri».r^i»eXoc ajir R€
rr5I -se eic npcoAJie rt &.RT^.A«.ioq Re^T^. ReR eiR€
A1.R Tq£IRlOR R&.q£RO ' A^IigRgTHI giv poq 10 R^w €ROT
eig(A>Re "xe ReT e^R^s.^. ne iSRp Rdwivq e aaott gi^
ReR^o • R'^ge -^e i^qoTioiyfi R(3'i ReitOT r taart-
uji».R§THq • Re-xi^q iS RqujHpe ii A*.epiT -se euj'se
iwRUIRgTHR ^<2v RpiOAt-e RT iwRTdJLlIOq €. evqROi R
CtOq R TRTO\h • ^(OR RC''^ Riwq R TRCA^p^ RqCTOAAC
-Xe RTOR Re RTiwRUJTl TOicope JAAtoq •• —
IXqoTTcoiyfe R(3'i RujHpe R TAARTi^c^i^ecoc Re-sa^q ja
ReqeiiOT -se RCRUjew'xe | CAAdJutd^d^T • Re rt dwR'sooq
J RA.S ^Riwdwq* i^qes e ^oK R(3'i RUjHpe ii AiepiT r
Ra^g^pii ReqeioiT r 2vrtiie(oc* j^q'si r otroti ^ii
ReqcRip R oTTRiJUi gR Tqc&.p^ R ROTTe • Js.q-
cegciogc &.qeiR€ iiA&oc UJ^w ReqeiiOT eT OT^dJfe'
e
Fol. 5 b
AND THE HOLY VIRGIN 68
Tie-xc nqeiiOT it^^q -jse ott tc t&.i • ne'XA.q -xe Ta^i
n(3'i neqeiWT -xe ege n&. ignpe (5'co ut^.'^ ii«wR e Sio\
!\ neqeitbT gioioq -xi H&.q e 6o\ gjS neqc(OA«.«w
&.qd^d«.c H oTrfeXjfei\e H cotto i^qciiie € feo\ H Te-
cc5piwi?ic n oToeiti KT&.qTO>cofee n nid^KOti Jx noToeitt
n gHTc A^qToxofce n T£»\fci\e n cotto e TCCJjiHHTe •
Ile'SA.q a neqigHpe 55 xiepiT ose -si T^wI w^ | Tiw&.c foI. 6 a
55 AAi;)(^Mi\ nj>wp;x;^iwrtrc€\oc nqT^^iwC it d^'^djui nq- ^^
-xooc T&.p€qioiig| € poc iaK nequjHpe • a.tio
nqTCi^oq eT(5'iW'sooc Axn T(^ino\c • ic -xe i^q-
H 2w'^dwAjL T&.pq(A>i\2| € poc xxn wqigHpe THpoir •
iwqei ujiw 2^'^dJUL nari xii;x^i^H\ eq^i-auS! niop'^dwiiHc
€ neqiyjLioTii ne 5inq oto^ax eqioig € gp^^i e n-xc •
ne*x&.q it&.q ti<^i 3JL\')Qji^H\ •se ^pHtiH W&.K • a^ n-sc
c(ot55 e nRU|\H\ d.q'xoo'ir ig«w poR 55 ne^ypooar
n 'SO ••— H Tcpe dw'^djui -xe c(a)t55 e K^^I n TOOTq 55
iAi;)^iwH\ &. nqciOAJi^. (5'55^oai. s^qei e gp^^i ^55
nAJtooTT ^.qtiO'sq ^a. noTpHHTe jul jmiy^ztsiK ^.ttco
jwq'^ nA.q 55 ne(3'poo<3' eqTOO^ie* &.qTC«Jfeoq €T|(3'iit- Foijsb
-sooq uiii T^ino\q d^qfiioR e g^p^wi € 55 nHve gn ^6
oireooTr •
IXjaoot (3'e jmK necoTO xxn ne^poo^^* a.t(a> ne-
epoRoc 55 newoT nei Tcauj H ottoit neT ujoon 55
AiooT bJTPif^ gengicoit ne aaii ncgnpe 55 nROTTe •
&.ROR •i^e icoc dwin&.T a^Tco dwipdwiye H Tep eic(OT55
e Kiwi • d^cu|o>ne -^e Aiimc&. n^i b<^Tis\o\ e-sH nq-
Twg| R OToeiR R<3'i ne^€ipoTr£»eiR ^.q-xiT € Tjuiej
ci^igq 55 ne* ^.iRi^T e geRRo<3' RiijnHpe g55 TULAdw
eT 55JUIA.T* «wIR&.T RT^.^IC THpOTT R R&.l«l?e\0C •
Tigopn R Tiw^ic Rcepa^r^eiR RCTgwfic e neioiT epe
geRUJOTpH n ROTfl R TOOTOT eT'XlO 5JUUL0C 'jse
64 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
Foi. 7 a w wotSi K tootott evAACg^ k eiu>Te e'jrncagT Saaooit
*^ €*2tii n ccoige* a5ii;)^*wh\ ne nno(3' €t gi -xcoot eq-
Ke tio^ H igiiHpe ^wiiiivir e poc* d^tioK uoc n
Tepe iitiwT € K«^'t?i?eXoc eTTHig e iteiTTiw^ic THpoT
^^I^e e npA.it 55 a5ii5(;^«wh\ eqcHg^ e'xH iieTrgScooTe
THpoT eTTcouj 55uioq n itd^TT niAi •;— j\.ioTcotyfe neo&dwi
55 ne^^^eipoT^iGiK •se nwc epe npdwit 55 jui;)Qi.H\
cHg^ e-sn iteTgScooTe eiriouj 55jjioq • a^qoTrtoigfe n^yi
ne;)(^€ipoT£iein ne'XA.q n&.i -se xiepe «wi?i»€\oc ei
£'2s55 nRA>g^ ei jah tgi epe npevn 55 A«.i;)(^iwH\ cHg^
e'xrf weirgEcooTre • e T^ie n'^kid^oTVoc 'ise n Mqn\&.tii».
55A1.00T •
Yo]. 7 b IIiuicA. It awl *^e iwiitis.T ev nvi^H j3 uiooir | itO(5'
i^ ecoTToft^ nee n oTr;)(;^i(on gwc nTd^-sooc "xe oTe-
pioTe ne necAiooir epe OT&.ijt?e\oc a^g^ e p&.Tq
gi *sioc • epe nqTKgl ojuic ^55 nuiooT • a^Tio nepe
nnoiTe n Tniri?H pHT n ignn CTOTn n na^pnoc ctt
it oTTAJUMiuje 55 juLine giiooT • epe Tei nvi^H tHtcdw
€ eii?V&.cci». &.ir(o ujHn niAi eT gi -swc eTo n ot-
RAa^'xoc n OTWT ufiw nev-xion • ne no^ n ujnnpe
a^ina^Tr e poc a^non ic3c • jvind.Tr e TnoTrne n ittgnn •
nToc eT TJvTe jutooir e Sio\ e Tmrc5H • IIe'2Sdwi 55
ixe-^eipoT^iein ose n-sc AAdwTdjutoi e nTwig n ^mrc^n
xSiAOOTT eT OTTofi^ it^ge • epe nei a^iri^eXoc gi
Qscoc* ne-asLe ne^eipoT^iein na^i «se Ti^i eT Ts^Te
Foi. 8 a €ia>T e'aLi5 | nnawg^* ne'sa^i n^^q "se ncoc nei ^.c^ireXoc
le e»r ^i ^(oc • epe nqTng^ ouic e poc n na^TT nijui •
ne-sa^q na^i 'se aN^Rna^Tf e net a^i^c^eXoc neqgiofe ne na».i
H na^v niAA epe Tca^Xnii?^ na»>cTrjuia».He ujA.qTWO'irn
e g^pa^i nqnijui n neqTng| eT jjieg^ n enoTe nqno'2£OTr
e 55 nmre • nTe 55 nHTe oToon nca. nevepeT ItTe-
-^uiTe ujoTo e's55 nna^g •;— ne-ata^i 55 ne^^^po'^'fe^JW
AND THE HOLY VIRGIN 65
ate n &.ig n ge epe Tei ciwigq Ti ne it&.OTioix wca^
weTepHT siTe -^WTe ujovo eotiS niiocAAOC**— e^q-
g(Lo6 KiAA • otK ci^iyqe K c^.\nn<^ thuj e-sK '^lOTe
€iydw7rcHAJid».n£ THpoir iIn^.T ecei c^sH nR&.g^' | piij2^ti Foi. 8 h
TUjopn K c^^XniV^ cha«.jkm€ sxn. TA«.eg^ ciiTe* «|ii '^
goTTit € TAieg^ ciiUiqe • epe -^(OTe rht nciw neg^pooT
£11 oTne eTfne • TAAGg^c^.uiqe n ci^\nii^^ t^. juii;)(;^^.h\
T€ equiiwiica.TV.ni'^e n^\ slm-i'^q/khK • ujd^pe TGitoTe
noiT Kxe nd^p^x^^cow THpoT ci^goioir e fcoX uji^itT
ecei €.*sH nRiwg^ iiTe WRi^pnoc THpoT dwUjdwi • eit
£OcoM -xe eip ignHpe a^in^wir e r€ ^.i7c«€\oc eqitHT
jS noTTG gn oTopc^H «^q^>g^ e p^^Tq gi-sn Tmri^H €t
JLXH^ n cicoTe • js.qpiAt.e a. iiq£i*.\ ujoto citoq e
necHT e Tmri^H eT xieg^ rf eitOTe- itqjuie^ i5is.p n
opc'H e goTM e TXiKrpwjue THpc- i^ njuidw THpq
u|Top I Tp gK Tq(5'm Jvg^ e p&.Tq • Foi. 9 «
eirtio^ n awi^i^e^oc it •siotope ^.qei e fco\ gn jS
nmre eTjmoTTe e nqpis.it -se Ati^es.H7V* eqxiHp w
oTAio'XRq K noTrfe e-sTi Tq-^ne* 6pe oTrc?^oitcoc
gn T€q^i*s i^qoX ii npIieiooTe THpoT jS ns^ccfe-
Xoc 11 Topc^H* i^qT0(3'nq e noT€ eq-sw juuuioc 'xe
c&.go>R € Sio\ gn TIITI7H • ni.c«i^e\oc n Topc^H
eROTioig € eine il ngefiwwti essH nRisg^- ne^xd^i juE
nG;)(]^eipoT£iein "se n*^ 'sc xid^TdJuoi e nTiouj iS ndwc«-
c^cXoc H Topc^H j\bA KTiw nq£i«^\ Ta^ve cnoq e feo\
e Tnir^H* ne-sa^q m^i 'xe RtiawT e na^i^i^eXoc w
Top^^H RToq ne na^i^i^eXoc il nge&oxott • ewe n |
Tiw jLii|)^iwH\» r\.we])(^e eqa>Te n nqpileiooTe • Foi. 9 6
e ne nTd».qR&.iwTr nce£i(A>R e necHT e Tmri^H nceTioig *"
jun '^ooTe eT^HR e necHT eosil nnd^g UTe niyoeiig
A5in nnpui uj(one nxe nR&.g^ p genioajn •
Ile'sdiq «&.! on ote oirn gjuie n Xec^ewn eveipe
K
66 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
H oTT^jiw e T\et*ecoit heir^'irjuitieTe £&. 'scoc H TeicoTe
rn^'i IXqenic ILuioi e itKJs^^^ it e'xejui' iwqTi^Xoi eotii
Ke^Tiigl H oTToem ^.qeine Haaoi uj&. 55 MXiK n uj*.
55 npH gis^grK TrnrrtH €t -^ aaoott e nqTOOT n eiepo •
?5i<^toit ' Ain ^i^pic • t^HoiStt JLxn neTrc:|^p^.THc • iwitiA.Tr
Foi. lOa e nrt&.p*w'2wicoc 55 noTJitoq eqAAHg^n u|Htt nixt. eiro
*^ 55 Ax.iii€ niA*. n Rd^pnoc • ne-siwi 55 ne^^^eipoirfieitf
-jce nil. -sc eioTTcouj e Tpe rt^wxioi e nujHn wta.
iw'Xd^.jLt oTToiii. e £io\ n gHTq »iqR(OKis.gHTr ujiwiiTe
nwoTTe (5'cjoitT e poq • j^qoTOiiyfe n^yi ne;)(^eipoT-
fiiem ne'Xiwq iia.i 'se dwKiyine nc^. genno^ 55«jnrc-
THpion • iwttOK g(x) '^nivgiT Xiwiiir e poR i^n • TenoT
(3'e TWOTTIt rt^ OlTiVgR HCWI nTdwTii.lAOR C £lo6 If lAJL •
K gHTq •
IXlTlOOTtl 'Xe iwIOTiigT itCCOq i^ITCOOTW iwIOTrA.gT
ncioqc^v) dwiuLOoujc ^55 nni.piw'xicoc A.i(3'toujf iiiiiA.Tr
e nujHK €T ^ TAiHHTe 55 nn^pA'^icoc eqo n at
RApnoc eqpHT iicoTrpe epe najHii u|or^ e necHT |
Foi. 10 6 €.JULbcr€.' rX-ioTTOiigS ne*sAi 55 ne;)(^eipoTr£!e!M *se
R JUATAjuoi e HTtooj 55 nei ajfiti k at RApnoc • a^ttw
eT pHT n coTTpe • ne'SAq hai "xe rai ne nufHtf Hta
A'XAJUL OTCAilA e jfeoX K gHTq AqROJ RA ^HTT "• ne-sAi
MAq -se juin RApnoc giwcoq • UTAqge eoTToii Ttott
AqoTcoxA* ne'SAq itAi "se ottchot n RApnoc ne
KTAqujione 554jton ott at RApnoc ne* nc'SAi KAq
rse OTT ne nTiouj 55 nqRApnoc • ne-sAq kai 'se
OTTCAiOT it 's55ne^ ne* neosAi 55 ne;)(^eipoTrfieitf
rse OTT A.T RApnoc ne e nTHpq "siit 55tjioit«; —
ne'SAq hai -se nAi ne nTWiy iita. nitOTTTe TA.Aq e
poq -sitt it ujopii'
Foi. iia 6n £ocoit -xe eipignnpe aikatt e a'SwAAi- eAqei
RA iSnoTre it ee it oTrpiouie | eqp gnfie Aqniop^ e £io\
AND THE HOLY VIRGIN 67
i^ di'XdJUL niop5 € Sio\ iiTqcTo\H i^q"^ e poc w n
<5'a)(o£ie eTUjooire €t UK's € £io\ g^w i^igHtf d^qcgiKe
€ nwiig^ i^qTOuiGOV • ne*se ^(^eipoTiieiM iia.i -xe -sin
WT&> n'Sk.ii^oXoc £ia>R e goTit e nn&.pdw'ibi.icoc i^qpgjwX
H b.'^isJLX JLXvi €^rg^y TqcgiJJie ^.ttiyHtf u)a>\Ii ii i^
w n^ioio£ie e Tpe Tujione ii AiiiTpe e poq • gJS
ng&.n € T^e nex d^qd^d^q • d^ttOK -xe ne-xi^i ii i^e-
5(;^eipoTr£i€in -xe n^. -xc n ^.uj it ge d^ n'xiijfeo^oc
AiOR e goTTK e nni^p^w-^icoc i^qp g^.\ n dw'Xdum
cuj'xe oir € feoX i^ii ne gii ntioTTe ne nei t(ouj
nqndiigfKOK e goTrit juti \js.^.Tr | tt dwigione d^osii Pol. ii b
nilOTT€ • Rfe
Ile^xe ne;)(^eipoir£»eiii it&.i *xe otK 'xoTTiwqTe n &.I5-
i*e\oc THitj e nna^p^.'xiGOc ii uiHHne • ujdwpe aaii[t]
ctiooTc fewR e goTK ii AJtHHite nceoTUiigf ii
nitoTTe • ii ntt^.-y «x€ Kta. n-xii^feo^oc feioR e govn
€ nnd^pa.'^icoc i^qp g<\\ K ^K'^bJUi ne. xxn \iKbiy n
iwi^c^eXoc gii nn^.pd^'Sk.icoc •*— i^Wi^ i^TCTrit|)(^a>pHcic
ig(one ufdittTe d^'XdJti. otioxi e Sio\ ^ii niyHn •
Ile'XdN.i K*.q •xG eufxe nei tcouj ott c fioX giTii
nnoTTTe €ie jmn noSie. e d^'^d^xi IIe'x^vq -xe iLuott
ene iiTi^ d^'xdjui g^pouj K gHT ii ottroti itepe niioTTe
Rdw'xooc n&.q ne -xe otcoia k«wR € Sio\ ^ii nujHtt ?
!\ ntlOTTTe qi iixid^V W 'PXIRJS.IOCTtlH €T to gllOlOR (sic)
d^qito-xq e SioK ^ii | nnA.p^.'xicoc -xe r&.c epe itcFoi. i2a
ttTiwq'xooT •xwR e Sio\ nqcsooT ii jiequjHpe e ^^
RROCJUIOC •
Ile^xdii tid^q -xe n&> «xc ^.ly Te t-xir^^ioctrh €t
(5'oo\e iiiioq kt i^TqiTc n TOOTq • ne'Xiwq 11&.1 -xe
^ii negooTT wTi^ nnoTTe t2JUIio n &.<xdJUL eqo jul
Ainf cnooTc ii jLxiK(g€. n uiih • jwtio coot ii judwge n
68 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
OT(oc^' iwTriA) ujoaiKt Jx ui^^ge n otjaot eqo w
ee H oiriotie w e^\is.feivCTpoit e xxn Xe^jw ii '2^1 tt
K gHTq- n Tepe qoTOiiui -^e e Sio\ ^jS nufHtr ^^
neqcioxiii c£tOK ^.qp rotti ^. T-akiR^-iocirttH eT to
giioioq fitOR d^CKd^dwq • uje^T KgTHq 11 iiqTHH^e eT€
iiqeieifc ne«;— 6ite Aieqcos'fi gn Tenpio jvTroi jueq-
ccoujH • ^ nujtoAA • ^.lOTCoiy^ "^e ne'Xi^i Si ne;)(^ei-
Foi. 12 b po-yfieiii I 'se nev "xc jS nttivir Ht*w nnoTTe TevAiio
*^ H {s.'XdJLJi i^qTiwXwe tr€ ct^^. niljui2^q •sm j5 ne •
enei "xh ^.icwTli 'se iw nnoTTe tsjuiio n ^.^x^^jji xxn
II«i\in on '^cuiTiS 'se a*. nwoTTe eiite 11 oTginH^i
e'sii dw'XdjuL &.qto^g[ jvq'si n oveiKe (sic) K itq^ieTcnip •
^wqT^.AJlIOc eTrc£iA«.€ ^.qute^^ T^eTcnip n c^^p^ e
necut^.' OTR oTit n'xijjiioirpc:<oc d.qT*ju.ie citi^ir k
c(OA&dw • eiro ri OTTcoixidw n otj^iot • i^qoTrwiyf! ne^xd^q
n«wi ncgri ne^ei[po'y]£»em "se ccotjuE iiTJs.TiwJJiOR e
g(o& wiAA» iS nii*.ir kta. nitoiTTe t^juio H ^.'^^.^.a*
^.qTejuiso K TRe err^^ ii5Lu.&.q u o-ycioxiiw r otiot •
ii nti^.Tr r^^vp €t epe n'xecno'i.Hc p gio£i € b^*^bJUL
Foi. 13 a wepe n Re | xieeTre n enr^ niLud^q • 6 T^ie n«wi a^
R€ nciojuiev cRdwTT ujione e Sio\ ^H oirccojuiw r otcot •
jkXXjs. iin eqnop'soir e ^o\ n K€TepHTr n TeTROTT •
ii nRi^Tr RTi^qeiRe ii n^iRH^i e -sioq i^qRROTR*
«wqo>&^ e^qeiRe r evg^w e Sio\ r gjf^'rq ivcuju>ne
Rjs.q R c£iAie iLuoR Recgnn ne gii neqcnip r
gfioirp 'SIR negooTT rt«^ nROTTe T^juioq • ^^thr
e nx3i&.eiR eqgR RujHpe r dw'Xdjm* n£'2sd^i RA^q
*2L€. CO n*. fsc • OTT ne njjidwesR eT gR r ignpe r
IXe-xe ne;)(;^eipoT£ieiR r^^i -se ii nRivir ct epe
n-sawq R^.es e'sii RRevg^ r Rjopn Re Heieift ii
npioAJie eT rjvc3(3'E gii neqcwjui^.' 6 iio\ -xe ii
Fol^3& jiRdwT RTi^ RROTTe fieUJ dw'^dJU I R T'^IRi^IOCTRH eT
RC
AND THE HOLY VIRGIN 69
<5'oo\€ ijuuoq • K ujopn ne itqeieifii itT^.Tio<3'E i^q-
piuie € gp^^i € JVS.C •;— *xe otoi iiiwi ^^^ *sc ii nn^.Tr
e '^g^'Peg^ eitewToXH ii nwoTTe* xxnt^ ^oTroiAi e
feo\ gii nu|H« • wepe n*^ ca>AA&. THpq OTofi^ w ee ii
n&.[ei]eife •*— e Tjfee n^\ con tiiui eujd^pe di«:^2«ju (yioiyx
cjtit itqeieifc uj&.qpiAAe nq p gnfie u ee K le'^eRi^.c
itT ^.qiycotfe dwq^wujT e gOTrn e T*soe- ^wqpIAle h
KToq e t£»€ ot iin q<3'coujT itpioiAe itqpiA«.e • ne-se
ne5(^€ipoTfe€in iti^i ote '^KA.oirwttg^ tid^R e fco\ n
guife KiAA* 10 nni^peeitoc eTWgOT i^cigcane -xe gii
neoToeiuj it coXoxjicoii- nppo j^qiwita^i^RA.'^e K | KfoI. i4a
'^dwIJUKOH • THpOTT € Tp€ TT&.TO € poq K TUlIlte ^\
nU. n^igpe THpo^r • juin Txiine n n 6oT&.tiH euj^.-y-
TiKbiTs- e nigiotte nce^o • «w coXoxiion cgA.i cot
THpoT e T*so ii nHi iS nitOTTc •
Piojuie KiiA eigiwqigcatie gn igwite hijul i^&.q£t(OK
e goTTK e npne nq(5'(oiyT e t-so uji^qgc e nni^gpe
eqcHg^ e t'so c ra^t**. nequjiottc • nqqiTq nqfiioR
e neqHi cq^eooTr ii ntioTTe • ^.cujojne *x€ K Tep
€ cioXoAicoix nppo AxoTp ^ le'^CRiiwC "jseg^ n-xo ii
npne ti Ronid^ iin oirge e pooT K rc con • ic^eRii^c
'^e nppo n Tcp qujioite j^q^o-xX^ iin qge € ii
n«wgpe e T«w\(3'e nequjioitc* cnei -^h itToq nc mt i^q-
•xeg^ R-xo eii npne ^ii nR(o|ni&.' ct epe ii n^^-g^pe Foi. 14 6
cHg^ e pooTT iin eqge e pooT n r€ con ^.q^KOR € *^
gOTTit e nni ii n*sc • ^.q^ROTR &.q(3'wiyf e-xo ^.qpiAie
eq-xco iitJLOc • -xe n-sc mxh oTTtiofce ne nTA.q«^i&.iwq
iwiRcom^.'^e n n-xoe €t epe ii n&.g^pe cng^ e poc
^ii nR(oixidw ei'xu> iXiAOc 'se eTuj&.McncTT nttoTTe
gn oTTgXnic ceitA.\o • ii^jton nein*.ge ne ii
ni^g^pe nTiwT&.\3ro • ^w n-xc cioTii a^qajngrHq g^.
poq ^.q-xooT uj^. poq K HCd^idwc ne npoc^HTHc
A.qujis.'xe tujjutdwq eq-xto iixioc 'xe -xs K ovTiwR
K RRTC K^ \dw?Vioa>R iijuLoq ^.t(o RndJiTon*
70 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
TeifOT <3'e o5 iioc ncT nd^eipe H nnoTTe xieqR«i&>q
Foi. 15 a IliiAiii OK ne-sa.! 3S ne[;)(]^e!poT£»eiii • -se na. -xc
Ke eioTcouj e Tp RTiJuioi e nTioig n ne;)(;^€ipoir£i€in
€U|d».p£ neTg^pooT u|cone • £ii Tne Htc TAJiirfpcojuie
ujTopTp ^i-suS nRii^' neote ne^eipoTfiein n&.i 'xe
RiiiiTr € itei Mo<3' H thtt eTOTn e goTTtt € weTrevgiop
epe nawC^r^G^oc gi *s(oot • pu|^.it Tcev\nic»^ cir-
Aiawiie Jx ngoTTti ii nRis.T&.n^T&.cJU.A. uyd^pe n tht
€T (5'Hii €1 e £io\ ncettiq€ He*. nTwg^ ii niwf?c«e\oc
€T giotn Tmri?H H tgkotc iiTe n^.^»i?eXoc rixi it
neqTitgl RTe ^uiTe ei e.'sJi nR^^g^ nTe A.Tr^Mie n<yi
ne<3'poo(5' ii nRA.g^- itiyHR aar nciouje jar r Ri^p-
noc eujcone iine TCjvXnii?^ jutOTrxe u|d.pe otcaih
Fol^l5 6 eCR&.llJT ei € £lo\ gR TRe I RTe nXlOT R gtOOT €1
^ e-sR RRiig eqoig Rq Tp€ r Ra^pnoc dwUjM air ii
AAOOT iiAAOTT R gWOT • AAR Reg^pOTTM^wI R€T€ R
pu)AAe p goTG gHTOir • negpooTT i?,a>.p r rtr^^ r r
cepi^^eiR neT p gjuuAc r iJAtOTT r gioov ujevRT
€q€i e necHT e necTepeouAa^ Rqei €'2SAi RRevg gtt
oir(3'ROR • QSG RRqei eqR^iUjf Rqp RRi^g^ R 'Sd^ie
ii ee R RegcaoTT r Rwge Jx neg^poTMi^i uj^ne r
gHTq :—
6nei 'XH iine RC€p»w?:^€iR ei e rgcht iicep giiAAe
ii TTAAOTT R gWOT • € SloK *S.€. RCpe ii AAOOTT THpOTT
gR TRG Rii nHir£- eic gHHTe evioTcoRg^ e poR
JS^IOITWRg G pOR R ii AATTCTHpiOR THpOTT * «wSOTa)ig£l
Foi. 16 a 1^^*22*^1 1 ii ne;)(^eipoTr£!eiR '2s:e n&. *sc eioTiAiuj e Tpe
^ RTawAAoi -xe OTT n£T TcooTTR G gpi^i g<N. THG • eca^ige
R-^ge •;— ne-s^wq r*wS *se €c&.uj€ gR ottric^c aar
OTTCOUJ RTe HROTTe • neos^^i R&.q or 'se ot n€T
TiooTR gi». nR&.g- neosLi^q r^.i 'se qTOOT rcttWoc
ReT TiooTR gi\ RRiig^ eTTOo^G R c^.«jqe RC?5pdwl?IC •
Ile'Sdwi Re^q "xe nb. -sc iinp (S'cort e poi • rj^wR''^-
AND THE HOLY VIRGIN 71
2^ nqTOOTT u ctttXXoc • ^€•2s:^».q ui^i ote ne nT&.q-
T2Juiooir n€T cooTw is neTgui^* Ilc'isd^i it^^q 's.e.
n&. ^c OT ne nTiouj u wei otkootc it TeTujH jaK
negooir •
Ile's^.q Wiii -xe cwtG tiTi^TiJUOK • &. nnoTTe |
RIO jaHt cwooTc It ;)(^eipo'5*Jfe€iit elTiig^ e p«wToir iS Foi. le b
nSio\ i5 ^R^wT^w^eT^wC«Jl&. euievgice e nxHpq l^J^w7^'X(o \5
JjL AiKrcitooTc wgiTAitioc ii jjiHHne*;— Puj^^w ncyopn
*six>R € fco\ ii neqgTJuiiioc eie &. TUjopn n oTttOTT
•xcoR € £»o\' pujd^tf nuieg^ crti^T -islwr e feo\ H
iiqgTjuiitoc ujdipc TA*€g^ ctrfe K ottwott -xiok e fioX
ujiw 2^p^>i € TAJieg^ jjiivfcitooTc •;— Pig&.tt njuieg^ Aiirf-
citooTTc KoiritoTr 'siok e fioXeie dw TAieg^ xiirfcttooirc
K OTitoT -xcoR e £ioX •;—
Ile's^.i KA.q -se eie TAiHrcnooTc n ottkott It
TeTujH Kcepiwf^eitt THig e pooT oit «iit iOuuiott •;—
Ile'Xiwq it&.i "xe juuuiott &>Wiw itTfenooTe ite Jutn
it2i».\^.«wTe jun It I •s^wTJfe€ («c) • eiruj^.it'^ n Teirnpoc- Foi. i7a
eT;)(;^H igd^pe Tigopn n oTitoTr -scaR e Sio\* pu|^.it ^^
TXieg^ citTe It oTitoTT -xioR e fco\ ii}2s.pe iteenpioit
^ It ItCTTCAlH aj&. 2.P^* € TAieg^lAirfcilOOTC It OTItOV
it TeTuiH • it'^cooit iS niioTTe iter '^ twuj e pooT •
ne'SA.i Si ne5(^€ipoT£!€iit -xe igd^pe npH eiA&e tww
'xe iw TAiitTcitooTc it oTTitoT ♦xwR € SioX' itqfecoR
e neqxjt^. it gioTn h itqei e gjp^i • ne^xa^q itivi *xe
it&.c«i?€\oc iteT eujdwTc^.Ani'^e eTuj^^wswR e SioK
cgd^pe juiid^&.h\ euuie "xe *». iiAACg^ AjtirfcitooTc it
gTjuitoc -xioR € Jfeo\ ujdwqujdw'xe AAit niwi?K^e\oc JJL
npH itqiAOOige itq-xioR e ^oK it TqT&.^ic • dwioTcocyS
ne<xd^i ii ne^^^eipoTfieiit ose juk •xc is.p«w nitoirJTe Foi. 17 &
n€T ^ Tioig e npioAJie «xiit eqgii gHTc it T€qxJl^w^.'y X'a^.
'Xllt JUUULOIt*
neQ&&.q 11^.1 -xe nitoTTTe cootw "xe lyd^pe npuxiie
7ft THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
p OTTHHp Ji JLinrnepiOTpC^OC H OTHHp Jx A«.UT-
iwC*i».e(oc "Sin neq'sno uja^ neq'suiR e Sio\ • enei owh
xtoq • Mxn (5'OJJi i^^vp e Tpe XiviiTr igoine iK'sH
nitOTTe • i.X^^. nitofie ottujajuuio ne e nitoTTe • Ri^i
iTiwp nT2s.qTiiA«.!e npcoxie eqo it bjr iiofie • nptoAJie
gcoo>q eT p noJfee r*wTa. neqoTiouj • d^irio K&.Tdw
TeneieTxwiw Jx n'^i^.fioXoc •
Ile'xdii iS ne^eipoTTJiem ote ev^no 15 np(OAA€ €
Foi. 18 a ^noi e n^ice • Ile's^vq iti^i fse OTttjawtt | ^THq ne
Ae nwoTTe* xieqRio npwAie nccoq ujd. £io\- !\W*.
ujiwqiyitgTHq ^ poq -se neqeiiie ne uin TqgiRioit •
«wTa> n£(u>£i n neq(5'i's ne* TenoT (5'e o5 iw^^wnwHc
neT ns^p noTcouj Jx nitoTTe JueqiiiwA.q n ccoq neT
W2veipe « genjs^ireveon qits^'xiTOT n (^2. ^ ^^^ ^F^
nni Jx nnoTTe • Ile-xiwi n&.q -se n^ -soeic il
nnis.Tr eigs^pe nnoTTe t^kaxic npwxie ig2vq^ pjs.ti
e poq "se oTT-xiRivioc ne h oirpeqptiofie ne •sin
JxjLxon'
Ile'sjs.q wi^i •xe ctoTiS iiTi^TiJuioR • 55 nns^T ct
epe nnoTTTe n2vT^juiio 15 npwuie i5n^s.T qTi^i^q • e
TR&.\iw^H n Tqjuiwi^Tr «jjs.qAio7rTe e nivi?^5e\oc th-
poTT nceei ncei^g^ e p^^.Tov «j^.pe neiWT caaot
e T€v\nr;)(^H ktc n&>c^i?e\oc oTioujf! "se gsjunn • |
Foi. 18 b p«J2vn nigevse ei e fcoA git pooq -xe Te\!^;)(;^H itJK-^
Xc iSTon n&.i uj^^pe it&.ci?e\oc oTa>u|£i -xe givAinn •
eqoj^.it'xooc -xe Te\\/Tr;^H nA.eipe it geui^itoAJtiii •
f^d^pe iti>.^?i?e\oc oTioujCi -xe ^iiumn • neT kht
e fco'X ^it ptoq i5 neiiOT itToq ne«* — IIe*x*wi
Mi^q -xe vLiK *xc oTeTnooAJie it itpcoAjie oTeTn&.
itTSitooTre- ne-xjvq iti^i ote ege itpiojue ixen
eTa|2vitx«.o7r eTw^.'xs 55 noT^s^ noiri^* e nxtj^
eT eqiinujiw JAttoq • it T^inooTe 'xe itTOOT
AND THE HOLY VIRGIN 73
-xe cioitT itiAi otK \^t5(^h juuliootj'' Teitoir (5'e
Te\^5(^H n cioirf num ne nqcnoq • ne'Xdwi n&.q •&€
A.p«w cen^^.KoX^.'^e AjLtAolov h cetiiw'^ juEtoh k^wTT • FoI. 19 «
ne-si^q iiivi ose aah c^enoiTO Kite cujione riceitiw^ \'^
AATOii Ki»>ir ^>ti • oT'i^e. gice •; — a.?V\&. npcox«.e WToq
neT euj^^qgice iwirio itqiSTon !\cu|(on€ cke n Tepe
iciOTiS € n^.1 THpoTT &.ipu|nHp€ « ne^fiHTe juE
nitoTTe €T qeipe juuuoot xxn npcoA&e • ne'x^.i nb^^
•xe ilnp (T(otiT e poi KTi^'XKOTrR e nei kg gio^ •
eioTiouj € Tpe kt^jUoi € T^ie ncioir eT Ktt^.T e poov
^iS necT€pecoA«.i^ -xe pcy2wn npn u|&.u|di n\o ehtia^T
€ pooT • 6ioT(x>uj e Tpe RT^JUlOI *xe eir&HR e tcom
u|&. niti^TT n TeirATTopi^iiw necsa^q tti^i -xe epe K
cioTo II T^^^IC Tiw^ic • oTn cioTT euii^q^io gH Tne
igiw nit&>ir Ji xjieepe* *wW^> Hcettd^ir e pooTr e^ti e T^e
noTToein iS npH* | otK Ciwujq K csott tirtT e g^p^wi Foi. 19 &
^jS niigT jS nROCAAoc kct Jjuuhkis' i?^.p ce gii Tne \h
lllt^w'^^ kiai* otK cd^ujq K ciot gli Tne eiTAioTTe
e pooT "xe ne enTHp jjieTHw neT JixxbiT • e e'i e
&o\ gn neTTTiJuion • ei x«k tei nTe nAioir ei €.*sJi
nK^.g•
neosdwi niwq -xe ms. fxc e T^ie oT oTn ciot cyo&e e
ciOTT • ottH ciot eu}dwqn(0(one e £io\ gli neqAA^. n
ujopn* ne-xe ne;)([^eipo'!rfiein n^.! *xe ccotII Ht^wt^w-
jxoR e £<L0& niju' OtK i^^ n ta.^ic ^n ncioT
eTnioione e iio\ ^pi ji€.tmx^ n igopn • nXnn nTcottj
iinnoiTTe junn efeoX ig«w ene^* eic gHHTe iwioira)ng|
RivR e iioK n giofe niju lo niAepiT 55 nnoTTe twotw
net fiiOiR € nnocAAOc n^ -xui n ne nT^^nni^Tr e poov
THpo7r«| B[ TeTnov ^.qeine 555uoi e-xSS nTooT n Foi. 20 a
n TsoeiT ^age eni^nocToXoc eTrcooTg^ e nevepHT ^^
L
74 MYSTERIES OF JOHN AND THE VIRGIN
dwi'sco e pooT K we wt A^iit^iT e pooT iwTro) Jwti&.-
THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS, BY
JOHN THE ELDER
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)
nRioc aiToi Tno\TT3i n neH neTFoi^«
oT3i3iR H einiT ex t3iiht xnx ne- ^^
ceHeioc nemcRonoc aiTin naiHaiJcui-
PITHC- n HTOOT H TCGHT 631^810-
TOPi^e mio^ HOI line nenpecRTTe-
poc n nesooT n ne^p iineeTe ex
oTaiaiR eTG cot ifflrujonTe ne n
nOROT enH4> 8H OTeiPHHH HTU RHOT-
Te aaoiHH.
Hgrnoeecic lui nei iy&. jjieg^n p^^tge §55 negooT Foi. 20 &
55 net! eiioT eT oTi^bJi ncT t\jopei 55 ne^Q^c &.n&. *a
necTneioc • n*wi exAJieg^ K oToeiit equjecy c^ itoirqe
e Ao\ K oToeiig itiju. • ot juiottoti -xe negooT ^.\A&.
TeTTigH ••• 11 TEitooTe THpoT 55 nR».g^ xiK KgevAiwi^Te
n Tne cee-yt^p^.ne 55aioot eTCRipTi^ i^Tw evTe^HX
g55 negooT 55 nqfg55 no-yqe €t Ti^iHTr • ni^i WTA^q
T^wgooT KdwTdw ee €T epe nujd^'xe iti^T^wJuiotf etfU)&.n-
lAooige e OH •••— iiiiopR e Tp«. r^w pwi e t55 cgdw'se e
tteKKd^TopecoAAd^ • e 6io\ -se criiht € iio\ 55 neooT •
it npcojuie -xin TA.p5(;^H iiTA^Rp juoito^oc 55ndwTe
Rp €niCRonoc • a^vto gn oTJjie enuji^KccooTg^ | THpH FoI. 21 a
noT^. noT2w € OTriT^^q 55ix.dwT K oTnpoc5H'«^iw • Ke SS
o^^^w e OTIlT^^q Hxxbjjr H otcooth • r€ ot«w ok n
76 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
(5'io\TT € Sio'K • gioc T€ Hceigwne THpov on ott-
IlneT oipb^b^ii "xe id^KOi>£toc n^.nocTo\oc coig e iio\
gn TcqenicTO^H n Kdweo\iKon -se nex cooth Keipe
H nneT na^tioTrq wqeipe juujioq iwit otiio£»€ na^q
ne<« — ^Ai^wpn £iju.e "se itijui n€T epe ngiepoc w
i^nocToXoc cgd^'xe e poq *s.e. ^coovit n oTrpwAAe
^pi n€.^QZ giiOH 55 utirfiwqTe n pojune ' eiTe eqgii
ncu)juidw n ^cooTH ^w^l eiT€ eq 55 nSio\ 55 nciOAAd^
n '^cooTit &.K nitoTTre ncT cooTit 'se d^TTTcopn 55
Foi. 21& n^\ n '^AAeiite uj^. TuiegJujoAiTe 55 ne' IXtio
Atfi '^cooTK 55 nei piojuie n ^Aiine eiTC eq^55 nc(OAt.dw •
eiTe eq 55 niio\ 55 nc(OJLs.dw n '^cootk iwti nitoTTe
neT cooTTH *xe ^.Trropnq e nn&.p^.'xicoc jvqccoT55 e
£eiiig^.«js;€ ev^Hn* msA ere itcTO i^ti e *soot e
pioAAe ••—
nixM. <3'e neT epe na^nocToAoc ii}2^'se e poq ei aih
Tei nToq x5iiwT^.^.q • enei o^h neT ott^.^.^ THpov iiht
e fco\ 55 neooT 55 nei kocxioc • t&.i giotoq Te ee 55
nen eiiOT eT tswIHtt a^n^. necvneioc n&.i nT^>. nnoTTe
OTongq n&.n e ^o\ gn nengooir eqo n peqpoiroein
AX nnocxioc THpq eqo n gJUOT eq'xioup n OTon
niAJi RjvTi^ neT cng^ ^55 neT^.rfc<e?Vion *se nTtoTn
Foi. 22 a ne negjuioT 55 | nni^g^- puid^n negxAOT -xe SiiKSie.
All? evnivJUioXgq gn oir-
IXttco on -se nTu>Tn ne noiroein 55 nnocjuoc •
eqgion n neqno\T^iw • epe nnoTTe oTrwng^ 55-
xiooTT e Sio\ R^vTiw iT^enei^ • n neT ei'pe 55 nqoTTcouj
Atn nqnToXn •> — K*.t«w ee eT cHg^ *se n'xoeic gnn
e goTn e OTon niut eT loig e g^pjwi e poq gn oTTAJie
qniwp noTTioui n OTon niAi eT p gOTe gHTq • ^.ttoj
qn^.C(OT55 e neTconcTi nqTOiT'sooT ••• — TeTnoTTioiy
(ye e eijuie 'xe eqxiocTe 55 neooT eT njoTeiT •
Plate LJJI.
^.vr ra-ft€ cic Jnjitxa?aL_
T<:asrop»etJi3xyLje^ ^xx^
nn'A.KPJULatvjQOajcjixTaL-
r>
The Life of Pisentitjs, by John the Eldek
(Bmt. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7026. Fol. 206).
BY JOHN THE ELDER 11
H e €iAJi€ e poq gn Kqno\T'^&. €t qeipe }uuu.oot»*« —
CUiTAA <5'€ Sri OT'^ gTHq • &.Ciy(On€ *^€ n OTgOOT €
'«^ eqo iS Aiono^oc iSni^Te nitoirre T^^gAxq e
TAiiiTeniCRonoc • nqc^j'pA.gr ui^.Tr&.A.q | giS nTOOV Foi. 22 6
H TcewTH • I\, neqcott ei uji^ poq € Tpe q^yiS nq- a**^
ujme* cqAJLoocye juK otcoii juE nicTOc- i^Ti^niwiiTii
€ nneT Qi^l>^h^ tl i^CRHTHC* &.T(0 A^TOSI CAJtOT gH
^q'sitooT -xe 'xe otiit€tH i^noRpHcic gw ii€i
Aiepoc • IX-jTOTcoiyE -se npcoTOit xien ut ^.nRis.p^.TK
€ £!o\ e Tpe Kei uj&. poR nTti(5^i5 neROjme- e^irio
iiTii«xi juE ncRCXAOv 'xe line npooirig ii nROCAioc-
R&.ti € n«wp^.i^€ ilfljiOR • eic 0TA1HHUJ€ K gooT ••• —
lAmtcwc OirnTi^it Tssxis^ n otroti k i^noRpicic •
^n niTOUj enoTwuj e TOtyc* i^Wiw ojXhX e -xioit
neiteiiOT WTe nnoTTe juoouje ttliuLd^n • p tydwit
nifOTTe -^e K^^ti* TKn*.RTon «|«w poR nRe con
WTW^.cniw'^e ILlior Ktr'si | j5 neRCjuoir 55! \\.isri Foi. 23 a
iiRTon e nenHi • eujione noTwig U nnoTTe • i^q- **^^
oTrioujfi- ncyi nneT ot&.«Ji «xe AAOoiye gn oTpi^uje
&>\Aiw poeic € poiTH ttdwiyHpe iSnp p nofie • ott-
XiwA^T i?&.p ne nROCAiQc €t ii itgHTq e £io\ *xe
oTnpoc oToeiui ne •
TgTHTK •a.e € poiTtt KiwiyHpe gn nei \ul(l ilnp
cTHTe^ei • aaH OTCg^iuie ecgooT linp -si A&d^ce
Kt ngHRe • €U|(one otfiithtr \&.iwT e pcoAJie gn itei
AAepoc • juEnp a^itd^^'R^^'^e Htjioq • OT*^e iinp ^-
gw'sq* ^.*\X^w poeic e iter ii ^f^X** '^^ ^*^^ ^P^
nnoTTe n^^p nqtii^ nli ajlhhtK • ^.tottcoUJE -se
lyAnX € Qsion neneiioT • i^iru> ^.Tei e ^o\ gi Tooxq
»wTT^^^.T e TegiH • €T^ coot Jjl nnoTTTe e-xn n
ujd^'se n cjfe(o HT&.q goiit juuuoot e toototv — | HToq FoI. 28 6
giowq OK nn€T oird^s^ft n ^in^wX<*>p5THc • ^w^^w necen- Ac (^/c)
78 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
eioc d^qd^^e p&.Tq i^qA«.e\HT&. git T&.p;xi^ **
n'S(0(OAAe n lepexjua^c ne npo^^HTHc*** — r\.q^u>R
*xe n<5'i neqcon Axvi npiojjte iS nscTOc eT jAOOcye
KJuumi^q • i..TT€igT eTi^noKpicic i\b^Tb< niyes.'se Jx
nneT OTTiw^ii • n&.i kt i^qcncTT n^ e 'sioott • d».qcooTr
tK K TeTgiH • iwTRTOO'jr iy&. pooq e Tqpi gn oir(5'enH
Qtiit n u|opn«> —
u Tep oTei "^e UJ^. poq ^^TciOTiS € poq eqAie-
\HTis.' gn itujd^^€ xi nneT OTd^^it lepeuiWc gn
0'yitO(5' SI c^pivgT AAiT oiTTioiofic • d^TTgAiooc IS nfco\
iS neqAi«w n ujcone ii otrotti eir'sio iiuioc 'se
n'^iKdwioH js.li ne is.Trco ngto^! npenei • jvn ne • e Tp
Foi.24a wiAOTTTe €|^oirit e nncT OTT^w^ii u|2vqTeqoTo> eqxie-
X^ (sic) Xhtjv • ik^TTio eqiy^nX • H Tepe qoTTw !2ie iS nenpo-
t^HTHc • nq-soKq e Sio\ • SwTTTWOTn -se eTTit^wRio^g^
€ npo • &.qjs.p5(^escee 6 nenpoc]^HTHc le'^eninX •
d^TgJuiooc e g^piws on iin OTJAOTTTe e goirnv —
^osnon ^Xq-sen nenpo?:^HTHc e Sio\ Tnpq i^q-
Riw pcoq • ene i^ poTge i^i^p lyione • e^wTncoXg^ e npo •
i^qpoTto ndwTT *se cajioit e poi jvq(3'a>igT e fioX c
•2s:iooTr gn otkocJ' n ujoTrwjf dwqiy&.'2s;e niiA«.iwif
eq*sa) il.itoc • -se CTeTiiei e nes aa^. eic a^ oTHnp
n tviKT • neoKd^TT "se i^nei "ssn n ujwpn Sin enTo\A«.&.
e xjioTTe e goTn e pon uj^wUt RO'zrio eRAie^HT*. •>
stTeTnoT is^qpiuie IXqgsoire e goirn ^iS neqgHT^
ne's^N.q n^wTT "xe i^s^ n oTrno(5' n oce H nooT • ^.tw
Foi. 24 & ngice THpoT Ht e».iivivTr ^n | neT «|OTeiT»> — tvr is.q'se
Xh («c) H«wI «^e n^i neT oTb^aJi eqnHT e ^o\ iS neooT €T
ujOTeiT n npiojuie • WTd^q jSRiw^ 2le e nqgHT -se
i^Tresxie goXcoc • -se i^qjuieXHTi^ • ^wTeTneiAie <3'e •
cJS niwAAepd^Te "se epe neT 07rjs.^.£i enesoTJuiei e neoov
mjL nnoTTTC A«.&.Tr*.«wq • euj-xe lijuiOH CwTiA e nxieXio-
c5p^.c]^oc e.TOiPiKb<Si •^^[•^eq'soi iljutoc 'se iiienese[TrAA]ei
e nennToAH (5'(oujt e £P^.i e otcoi nc^ n^. n^.i • nco-
BY JOHN THE ELDER 79
t^oc giLOtoq 6 negooT n^wT^oc -xi u}k&.k e Sio\ eq*xa>
'^giioiott jS neitui^. n igwne e Sio\ ^Ti Tne • i^Troi -xe
otht^wH juuui^Tr ri otriot e J&o\ giTjuE nttOTTe • otthi
Ok € T€i KO(5' n ignHpe Ht &.cu|tone e £»o\ gi
TOo|Tq[ e '^ eqo 55ajioiiod(^oc • eqec'cr5(^i)i'^e • gnFoi. 25a
Tqpi ju[ni)wT eqp enicKonoc evqujiowe e nqcn^Hit • Xe (sio
H oTTcoTT gli nujojuiiiT ii n«|iw iS n£»(A>\ e £!o\ SE
ne qTJsJuie Xjs.iw'y Ok.e gK necitHT -se eqigioite* ite
&>q'sooc Ci^p ita^T ne'2s:e u|\h\ e -swi llT^il(OR e ee
neeTe n d^n*w iJi^b^^^tx* uT^.(5'i5 nujitte- U nei-
coK €T ^ii TTAAdw CT iluiii'y p iijiwii n^c '^ ee na^i
nT iwq'se n*wi *xe eqoTiouj € Til Tpe X*w&.ir eiAiie
•xe equjoiwe goXcoc • p ujjs.tt OTra^ -xe ujitte gn OTTd^-
Kpifiteidi • "xe e T^e oir I\ nei ncT oTri^«w£! ose niii •
juiA.pqioig giS n'scoiojue n icofe niAd^Kevpioc • qiiis.g€
e n^c €q'2s(A) xJtxoc lt^s.q -se eRJuteeTre -xe Kt *wip
itiwi itiN.R eRecAAOT • ^W«w -se eReoTioitg^ e £»o\ n
*^!Kdiioc«*« — ndwT\oc giLotoq Xio ILuoc *»€ eieipe it
Kiwi THpoT €. tSic n£T«wi»rce\ioit Qse eieujcone iij^q
w Rinojitoc •••— H Tcpe nncT oiPb^b^^ \ !^€ e^n^. necTw- Foi. 25 u
eioc • p OTg&:^OAi&.c eq«j(one • line necnH^ tyitf€ ^i
nciA>q • eqAJieeTe -se eq giS nfiH^! • ^.TrujA.'xe Hit
tte-yepHT -se a^ necTiteioc u|hjjl iocr- xAd^pit U|itf€
ncioq • "se x&eojd^K Kt ^.qujiotie • gi TegiH • h xieigd^K
Ht^. ngice eilKoq • Sine qeuj TiooTPtt • ktp'2loot •xe
H OTcoit e nqoTHHjfe equjine Kca>q • n Tepe q&(oii
^Le KivTii OTOIKOtTOAJLiev • UTe nitOTTe • d^W^.T €
iieujnHpe nTe nitoTTC • negoo !2ie THpoT ^T^^q^w«^q
eqiiROTR equjcone wepe itex ois-ZKbA 'xid^Ko^nei e poq
ujii negooT Ht^. neon fccoR uja^ poq • n Tepe neon
(sic)
80 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
•^e H(OH ujsw poq eqge e npo ii troti H pi exq H
gHTc eqoTHHWv — £*tH OTreTRdwipiev 2i€ Ktc ntioiTTe*
K Tep qc€R njuoTc -^e iS npo i^qAJtOTTTe e goirif
R^^Tiw nRd^ifiotf n necitHT -se cxiott e pot • Jx ne-
Foi. 26a gooT i^i^p CT aSaa^.tt* we | IXcsoinq* epe nncT oiriw*.fe
At^ ^w^^v ^hTVijwc neeecfeTTHc niw nTOOT ii nR&.pAAH\oc
giw gTHq • €q(5'iti€ ii neqigine KT^wTTKROoTq i52s.p e
feo\ giTii ntioTTC • ec\cto\q gn nequj^kose • « Tepe
ncow 2Le p oTno<^ n rcoott eq^^g^ e pjvTq eqAAOTTe
€ gOTTII -xe ClAOTT € pOI • ii ne npOt^HTHC T(OOTIl
-xe €qn&.evtiii;)(;^topei iii^q • d. a^n^. nccir«eTroc is.XAA.g-
Tciiuioq • eq'sw itxtoc "xe n '^ka.ra.a.r € &o\ iwit
UJ&.K '^COXcX K Re ROTTI'
Ilcott *xe gioioq it Tep q Tii p OTio «*i.q «>>q^ neq-
OToi e goTit « coottIi js.'sii xiHiieTe iixtoq go\(oc •
iwqge 'xe e nneT oTfjvjsii ch^wT eirguiooc ^.n^. necTw-
eioc uteti iiqRROTR»>' nneT OTre^^sfe Siooiq gnXii^c
nqgjutooc g^s. gjHq equine ii nqiyme' H Tepe
ncoit "xe £t(OR e gou^n A.q'xi cjuot K tootott ii
necitiwT i^q^^ge pa^Tq iine qeuj(5'iA>iyT -xe e goirn gii
Foi. 2^5 ngo ii nenpot^HTHc gH\iis.c*| 6 T^ie tis^RTiit n
J][£ OToeiit eT fio-yfioT gii neqgo n ee K 0TefepHH<5'e •
KiKTiK neT cHg^ Xe TOTe w'^kiRA.ioc ceit^p oiroeiti
nee ii npn • gn Txinrepo ii neTeicoT • nneT otI^a.^
*xe iwn*w necTrneioc • i».qiiRA.njvi5Tei e goirn e neon •
ne-xa^q n^^q *xe jjih tKtoXh n necnHV Te t^^i e
Tpe R'^ nenoToi e goTn ^^-xn juiotjx^ • js^pis. ne
o'JTA.pX^'^ ne H^i Rniteuj£»u>R e goTH e •xioq i^-xH
TpeTXAHneTre iijutOR n^vq • ^.qoTcoajfi H^i neon fxe
RW nb^i € SioK niv eiWT js.ip nofce • wt iwitocR gipii
npo eic OTno(5' n rioott ^Tco^ii • iwiJUieeTre -xe g^^pHT
eRUjcone • iine ReujTWOTrn • e T^ie na^i iwi'^ Tl^ otoi
e goTn e^ii neniyine • *». nenpot^HTHc OTWuifc "xe
nTwuj ii nnoTTe ne u^i^ nA.«T(oc eqiinuj^ ii
BY JOHN THE ELDER 81
nnoTTe goTpioq- | ijuLioq«> — n Tepe q-xe Wiwi ^cFoi. 27 a
H(5'i nenpoc^HTHc «^q*wniw;)^iop€i > it Tepe q^^n^^^c^io- **^
pei •^e iw neon igd^'se Ain i^niw neeTneioc • -xe ot e
feoTV. Twn ne nei con* n pa^Tqio 6pe Tei no(3' n
X^pj<^ ' RWTe e poq n Tei ge • n^ilJl€ li nei na^T
eoTon n Tei ge eneg^ eqo n pilpd^ig eqjtieg^ n
OToein niAi • «wT(o '^co Jxmxoc H*wr n&. con -xe
nTevnoT Kt ^.i^ju-^^gre n neq(5'i'x ^.i'«^ nei e poov
2wTrno(5' n (^ojul uj(one ^ii n&. cioJAdw iwi\o eio n i^T
(5'oxi dwK^'ilijojjL niume a^ievt^pi^ne n ee it oT^^ e
i^qc^coX gn oTAiiw n cu> • eiujd^n'xooc -xe n^ nei
TOOT ne • iSne ina^ir e OTon eneg^ gn tK en^^p^^i*^
eqeine iljuioq • ^.ttco ilne in&>ir e oiron eneg^ eqpHT
nqo) nee iS n&.i • ne^x^^q ii neon -xe gOAionoc
eindw'xe nnd^gd^peg^ e nei ujd^'xe gn oTxiTCTHpion
^.TTw ni? na^^Xn iges.'xe e 6io\ a^n* jwqOTioiaE n(5^i
neon *xe mxh. (?) &.p&. Ainnc^w oToeiuj nTe | TA.n«wK5RH Foi. 27 6
T&^goi n ^niw^yoXnq e £io\ ^.n • e T^ie oir dtK'xooc n 5S^
Tei ge • encioTiS i^n e g^p^.?:^*wHX • n&.c«i^e\oc eq-
ui^.'xe Axn nneT otra^bJi «^cofeiT' eq-xw St t.toc «xe
n«.TCTHpion ii nppo n^^noT gonq • neg£iHT€ -^e
II nnoTTe n^^noT ongov e iio\ • &.Wdw '^cooTn -xe
emiocTe ii neooir ct ojotcit n npcoAie • T^ve.
n'x(OK e poi gn otaic -xe niui ne nei pcouie • a^Tio
'^niiXTnn iLuon ^.n • &.qoTiouj5 ncyi Iljuieg^ AJttrf-
ujoxiTe n iwnocToXoc- i^n^^w necTneioc ne-xi^q ii
neon "xe n Tepe iftcon ovn gi toot thttH -xe ein^w-
fcwR iy&. neon eT gn eeneeTe n i^n^. ^itpdwgdjut
n.Tik(sJji neqigine • 2windiT G niw c(oaa2w eqo n «^t
<^OMx d^iosooc -xe AJinnoTe nTe oirXo-xXS T^^goi •
gn Te giH • n*^ cnXnn OTn ^.qno-xT • e nigione *xin
ii nni^T I Kt ^.iiwne^;)(;^(opei na^i gi toot thttH &>tio foi. 28 a
Jx nei n&.T e pwuie uj&.nT enei «j&. poi • n Tepe ne isu)
M
82 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
niip«wR^.\€i 15 n*xc nc^^q e Tp qx^P**?^ ^^^ **
nTiw\(5'o • n Tepe qii^.T 'a^e 6 t^. juirfiwceeiiHc axvL
Tb^ jutrf iKT pwjuie- d^qTnnooT oTdw n m€t oTb^i^Si
VQiK poi • a^q^i.pi'^e 55 nTdi\(3'o 55 n^. aojutis. • i.Tio
^«^-2s:io 5JUUOC n^^K ote enes -xh nei Pwjuie n^.i kt^^r'si
cjuoT € Sio\ gi TOOTq • ni^i ne gHAsd>.c • neeec-
fcTTHC niw nTOOT 5i nRjs^puiHAoc ne nTa^T^wH^.-
\2juL£tdwttc iiijioq gn OTga^pju^. K rw^t aaR otr55t(a>
€ gp«^i e Tne • '^concn 55aior njs. cow 5S Aii^inoTTe
Foi. 286 i5np oTetigl njjnrcTHpion | e feoX e \b<bjr u pcojuie
ne uj^ negooT 15 n^. c5'55n«jmG -se nne rAtrh 55-
JLXOl ••• —
RiKi -xe n Tepe qcoTiAOir K^i neon • ^.Tno^ n
pdiiye lyo^ne n^^q • AJin otcoXc\ • iwTw Iln qoTreng^
nAiTCTHpion e Sio\ e \dw«^Tr n piouie ujiv ne^ooT
iiTiw nen^Hpoc 55 juiwi noTTe • nTe Tno\sc 55 axua
ne^^ R^T ijuiiwgTe 55 neT 55niydw ndjuie it TuinT-
eniCRonoc -se evn^w'siTq 55 nnA>Tpid».pxHc er oir*.i^
^.niw '2kdJuidwnoc n&.px*€TiicRonoc e Tp qx^''?^"
f^onei 55AAoq n enicRonoc*
IVTeTneiJUie ^e (5 najuepiwTe «s€ neT n^.g^.peg^
€ nenToXn n TJunTAionoxoc^ nq'sonoT e Sio\ d^'xn
Ajtirrpeq'snis.diTr lyd^pe nex^ AiepiTq* nq'sooT
ujA. poq H nqneT oTdwdJfe 55AJtd^Te i^W^. igi^Trni^T e
Foi. 29o nnoTTe Ri»>Taw | T(5'iMn^.T 15 noT^. noTiw r^^ta. nec-
""5 juoT €T eqoTibuj eTqion^ e Sio\ e pooT n gHHTq •
eiyse 55jjion cwtSI 6 necrpdw^^H n niqe wTe
nnoTTC • cewiwTOTrnoeia^TR e £»o\ R^wT^^ neTeujuje •
3Ct(o RiwTiw neg^pHTion wt ^^k'soott • e T^ie newsoeic
« ei(A>T n enicRonoc i<niK necTneioc • ne WTe^ nitoTTe
OTong^ e SioX gn neitR^^ipoc eqo n wiwigTe e newTouj
55A5Ld^Te ^ww iiW^. € Tex^P*^ Tnpc- n nexP'c-
^^wwoc nopeo'^kO^oc • ^juot e goTn 6 nujopn it
BY JOHN THE ELDER BS
ccoTjuE etfU|di'X€ II HcjkV necito^ n ujnpe eq^onf
e idiKcofi e Tfte necutoT Ht d^icd^dwK ctJioT e poq
i^cjAOTT€ e poq nc's^.c tt^^q -se eic I neiicott iiO(3^c foI. 29 6
e poH • € T^e necxiOT Kt d^ic&.K caiot £ poR K gHTq hh
€Te neRei(OT ne • TenoT (S^ twotw i\^ ^wr e ^pd^i
€ TAJieconc^iJuiidi H Tcvps^. oja. Xd^d^n n&. coit w'?
oTTtog^ tiJuuuLdwq ujiwtiTe ns'cottT n Topc«H iS neRcon •
RTOq € 6o\ AJUUIOR* AJtHROTe WIZk p &.T UJHpe AA-
AllOTR iS n€CK^.T K OTgOOTT H OTIOT gl OTTCOn • iwTCO
oit dwiCdwdwR Ba>it € TOOTq &.qei e iioX dii2wRco& T«^^iq
€ Te^iH ne'XA.q £ £iwr £ g^pa^i £ TXJi£cono'^«juii&. •
i^qTOiuiirf £Tjji&. • &.qiiROTR • K£ &. npH goiTn € poq
2^qRa) K OTioii€ ^ Tqdwn£ • i^^qwROTR dwqn(oiop£ \L
OTrpa^COTT gil T£TigH £T iUUUldiTr • ^wTlJ^) ik.qitiiTr €T-
r\00X£ • £CT&.'2LpHTr ' ^I'2SJU[ RRi^g. ^P^ T£CA.n£ RHg^
u|iw g^pi^i • € Tn£ • i».Tr(o niwi5^«£\oc ii nnoTT£ £TW«^
£ gpiwi i^TTiO I GirnHT £ n£CHT ^ICOWC • n-SC •^£Fo1. SOa
itqTA.'xpHT £ £p&.i € 'scoc • ^.Tio A.qoT(oii£| £ poq ne
gii T£'yiyH £T TijjL^^ &.q(gd^'2s:£ ifijuu&.q' n T£p€
q£ta>R 2l£ ok £ g^p^wi £ TA«.£cono'^ijLt.iiw n TCTpia^ •
d^ niiOTrT£ OR iydi'S£ tujuuid^q n T£TrujH 'S£ qi £i&.tr
£ 2^p*wl R^ R^TT gR R£R&dwX £R(yiR£I AAR ROl\€ R
g^^ROTTCxifc^- £TrqO>(y£ £ g^pA.1 £'XR R£COO'y AtR
It £!dJLin£ • £'yAAIC£ R g€R^.T£IR • i.T£I£IR R RpAA£C
RCOTCIOTT •
Il£'X£ nROTT£ *^€ R^.q OR §R OT£OpOAt.«^ R T£TigH
•S£ d^ROR n£ nROTT£ R ICi^R Unp p £0T£ • diigdwl
R^iwIi^I R^ AA£g^ RRiig^ R^ p "XC € ^^\ £ 'SWq • R
T£p qcAiOT •x£ Or £ poq ^ii rrott^ jur ngi^T aar
R£COO'!r • Alit R£tdwdJUn£ AAR R tErOOT£ THpOV *
&qiI|dw'S£ 'X£ OR RAAA&d^q • «£ ROTR £ g^p^^I £ n€RHI
84 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
Foi. 30 b nT*.|^a>ne niluLd^K • !\qROTq !Xe n*x€ id^Kio^ juiii
^I TeqcgiAie cKtc Xia. aiH g^p2v^H7V juit iteTujHpe
Mxti ne-y TEnooTe • n Tep qncog^ lie. e neiepo • 'xe
eqttiw'sioop juLtjioq npoc itujev'se H TC«eiiHc[jc] €t
ois-iKiKSi iiTA.qcgi^icoir ti&\ ncTtn^pd^ti^evc €t ois^i^iKii
AiioircHC • ne'Sis.q "jse ^v^^pwJL«.e TWjmnr e poq • ivq-
H Tepe grooTre "j^e u|(one • ne'xa^q tt&.q iics'i s&.Ka>fe
•ie A«.^.TiJUOi € nRpi».K«% — Ke-si^q tii^q -xe e T^ie oir
Kigitie Kci*. n^w pa^tt* n^wi -xe oirignHpe ne' iwvco
ne'Siwq H^.q -se Ra^a^T e fcoX ose dw noToesit ei e
g^piii • ne-si^q Wi^q 'se n ^KdwR&.ivR e £io\ *.« iiin
eRCAJtOT e poi • ^wTOi ne'Siiq wa^q -se kiju n p^.it
TR («^) • ne-si^q Hi^q -xe id«.R(x)£t ne naw p&>n * |
Foi. 31 a nG-sawq n&.q ^e utte TAjioTrTe e poR -se idwRioft •
q^ iwWiw niH\ neT ii*.iyoine k^.r n pevii -se b^v^^Jx^OAx
jutH nttoTTTe 2vT(o n 'XTRi.'xoc xxn wpoijute • jvq-sco^
•2k€ e nncAi'SR ii nA«.epoc n id^Riofi *.qiioTrujc n(^\
neqjutepoc • a^.Tio Ile's^.q -se iwitt^.ir e nwoTTe n go
gi £0 • evcoT-sswi ti(3'i Tiw vy-T^^^H • iw npH "^e ig^. e
£Pd.i c -sioq • n Tep qcoTq n(5'i neitie 55 nnoTTTe •
awtton !Xe guxoii US ti&. jjiepi».2vTC ujuje e poif • euj-xe &.
ntiOTTe R^wTdw^ioTT 55t.toq • ^.qei e necHT e nROc-
JULOc iwqige^'xe smn neqnXa^cAiJs. e T^e nT*w£o e
pa^Tq • 55 noT's^.i n Teir\J/T^H noco aa^wWor nq-
ii&.TmiooTr awti • n itqneT OTrjs.aw£i itqcXcw^OTT gn
neTgice • 55np Tpe ^Sv^tt (5'e ottk npwjue p
Foi. 31 6 i».nicTOc e nei uj^^'se | nb^\ Ht a^.i-sooq • e T£»e nneT
qE oiFiKiJi bimf^ necetieioc nenicRonoc • gcoc "se
^.q55nig&. H msjr e gH\iii.c neeec^iTTHc 'se nite
nigdk.'se excHg^ <s(or e £io\ e *swq -xe »»> nnoTTTe
Tcojui 55 t^HT H n&.niCTOc 55 nei d^iioit • -se r^^c
HneTiii^Tr e noiroein 55 neTiwC»i^e\ioii 55 ncy^-
ATTW on 'se 55np lyu^ne eTeTRjuooige xin w^wnicToc-
BY JOHN THE ELDER 85
«wTiO Olt -xe AlllTe nA.niCTOC OT£OfeoXoC H OTIOT •
neifxc 'Ji.e gcowq CXttio netmoTTe • i^vo) nen-xc
i^TO) nencfip (ouj € £ioX ^H KeT&.t?i?€\ioti €t ot2^2J^
gn TqT^w^po u tiOTTe • e T^e npo^xie Ht A.qit neq-
u|Hpe uja^ poq • eoTn oTrnn5L H nonnpoc njuuud^q
^jS nTpeq-xtie neqeicoT • -xe cic &. oTHHp ( n OToeiuj Foi. 32 a
'sm Hta. niii Ti^goq • ne-xi^q "xe «xe •sm Tquiivf- ^'^
HOTTi • &.Trio g«\g^ iicon ujiwqiio'xq e tuaooit • ^.tuj
€ HRiogT 'xe eqeAiooTTq-
€ ^w^wq n^ y^Ti ^thr £<\poit • ic "xe ne'XA.q iti^q *xe
ovK &OJUL K £u>£» mjm iS neT nicTeire* d^q'xiujKd^K
e feo\ it<5'i nesioT ii n«|Hpe u)hja -xe "^nicTe-re-
£toHe€i € Tiw juiirf *wT n^.^Te • ^VqeneiTHJuiiw -xe ri
neniw^ 55 noiiHpon n TeTwoTr A.qito'xq e 6o\ n
gHTq giTK ee iiTaw neqeiioT nicTeire • 8p&.i -xe ok
jn T(3'ojui ti Tnic^c • iwTrc^ijuie '^ necoToi € poq epe
necnoq ^^. poc ii xAtrfcnooTrc H poA^ne • tha €t€
Sine \^.^.ir cui^Jic^oxx e Ti^^^yoc dwcxcag^ Hxjid^Tc
€ nTon 55 neqgoiTe • i^Tio HTeTHOV • &. necnoq (5'u>
eqigoTo |
G2^qa|dw'xe k55ju«wC eqosio SSuioc «x€ Tovnic^c Foi 32 6
TnT2^cKi».gjuie • AwH gH oTreipHKH • I\qu|dw<xe on jun ^F^
55 Aia^eHTHc "xe eujwne otKthtH nic^c JIxxkis' • n
*inu|&.Tr n o'fpSiTsSiiKe. n ujXt^jui T€Ttl^w•xooc 55 nei
TOOTT «€ n(0(one e SioX ^fi nei axb^ e n^A • ^.'irco wq
n(0(A>ne nTe t55 Xd^i^T p a.t (Sojul hhtii' ^w'y(A> on
«xe T€Tu^.Xooc n '^wwge «e niopK itTe Tio^e gn
e^wW^.c^. kcccotSS khtu • iwT'xooc -xe on • 6
Ti^HHTq WToq nn€T o'T^>^bJl • *^n&. nccetteioc • -xe
2iCU|a>nc 55 neoToeiuj eqo Kroti • eqjuoone H k€-
cooT 55 neqeicoT &> nnoTTe ottwii n ttq^i^X* i^q-
n^^'^r eTCTrWoc H rio^t ^ioh 55jjLoq iteirn £eit
R€ o^Hpe "xe lyHJU- A&oone n55AJidiq ne- ne'xi.q
86 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
n nujHpe uihax. • err xtootte ttjuuutd^q -xe iwTeTittii^'y
Foi. 33 a e necTTrWoc n ROigr ct ^i £H • j liuion • ne-xi^Tr
^^ nb.^ ^e iSne wtii^Tr • ^.qcauj e 6io\ e ^pis.i e Tne •
eq-sto juuuioc «se nwoTTe d».tioiru>K ii nfe^^X H nei
tgnpe ujHjjL nceit^wir e necrrXAoc n Rwgr Kee gco
riT*^iitik.T e poq •% — ^.tw d^ nttoiTTe CtOTiS e TeqcAiH
js.TroTioii • n(5'i neirfcdwX ^.TK&.Tr e poq • i».TeTniiiwir
<5'€ CO K^i Aiepis^Te 'xe iSnwew wta. nitoirre ciotTT ii
JUtCOTTCHC • f2Cin TqAlIff ROTI KT^wq«J^^'2£€ niiAJi&.q •
€ Sio\ ^n otcttWoc H rio^t e jfeoX ^ii nfc^.TOc •••
i^niw necTTiteioc -xe Kt&. nnoTTe ei ig*^ poq *2tiit
TqiAirfROTi eqcioTn it.t.toq iiee it c^JUOTH\ Kta.
TeqAiiw^wTT T&.&.q r^^ta. necepHT € npne ii n'ssc
KA.Tei ee WTJS.q-XOOC n<3'S ^gI€pO\^J■^w\THC •Xdl^ «€
JUKAiTTCHC OT&.^A JUtt d^d^pCOIt g.'^ neqOTTHH^ • i^TlO
cisjuioTH\ ^n iieT eneiRiiXei ii neqpd^ti- i^Tcoui
Foi. 33 b e Sio\ € 2^pi>wi e n-sc ^.tw i?|Toq j^qcwTii e pooT
qc &.quj«w'X€ nJuuLXKTS' e £io\ gn otctttWoc k R^ooXe •
dwTr£<\peg^ eiiqxjiKTA«TiTp€ iwTCO nq^pocT^v^»AA^w
llT^wqT^w^v^^ ite^T • HeT n otcok "xe on ^ii htooit
K TcenTH eqigoiite exxb^TC.' e ii nqcioju*. arMe e
fiioA ii niocR ii ntgione- ^Xqeneie-yAtei n oirgooT
cTROTTi n tSit i^q-xooc ii nneT oTi^d^fe &.ni». necvii-
eioc • e ^ eqo ii juioko^oc iine OTroeiiy exii-
juLbiTF • iini^T eqp ellicRonoc • "xe eieneioTrxjiei
eTROTTi n tSit Ji nei ge e poq • qoTioigfi • ii<3'i
nn€T ois'b^bJi bJiiK necTTiteioc -se nA^itTOic nwoTTTe
K&.TOUjq tii^R ii nooTT • ne*2K neRpooTuj e n^c • i^irco
qniwC^.iioigR • neos^wq Kcyi nenpot^HTHc -se ii qitA^Rii
n'xiRiwioc e Rijji u|*w eiteg^'
IlneT oirii^.£» "xe gio(oq i>.n^. necTiteioc j^q-si ii
Foi. 34 a neqRe\i*>\ ose eqttijuiogq | ii juioot • lie nR^^ipoc
q^ i5iip ii nAiOTg^ ii Tuu.0T£^(«<r) ii luuiooir ne • wq-
juoouje -xe n(^\ nnex os'ZKbSi ivne. necTTweioc* cqcau}
BY JOHN THE ELDER 87
c gp^^i € nSc *xe nnoTre iiinp kio ngHT H nei cott
nq^^.i'^juaw • iinp Kdw2wq €q\TnH n-xc • n Tepe qfecoK
•^e € fio\ e'isjuE nTHHite • e AAeg^ aioott ^^'yltO(3' -^e
aLuioot ttjione* e ew nnoTxe (^Ji nigiiie 55 nR&.g^
Tepojune ct Jjuulktt ^.qg'wiyT -i^e n(^i bJiK necTn-
eioc • jX.qwaw'T cttwo^ "KtSit eqnoc^ gjui nxiooT
eqg^oiXe • UI t€i nocy w ognnpe Htc niioTTTe • e
nuidw e Tpe ^JJl^^K^^pIoc »i.n^. necTiteioc ^wr e SioK
^55 nJuooT iiqcH rt^it € nenpo • 2w tuaott m ^^tc
n55 JULOT n eiooTe coRq A^qHTq e nxid^ eT axmxktt •
G''^ €qitiiJjioTg^neqRe7V(o\ 55 aaoot r^.t&. ee Kt
^^q^OAlo\o^»eI nA.w • gn Tqxi^npo • eqp AinTpe n&.tt
dk.q'xi I Tq (3'e e^qT^-i^q 55 neon ne'Siwq iti^q • ote FoI. 34 b
&. nitoTTTe -seR neRs^iTHAi^. e £io\ • ne RTd^qTrfnoo-y qS
55 niwpiCTOit n '^d^ttinX nq(3^<oigT gHTq ik.ii • Ile-x^.q
•se ttToq on ne nTi».qc£iT€ JvriiT ni^R • 55 nooTT g55
neqoTcoiy • enei •a.H 55n €qR&.^.R e XirnH • §55 ne
nTJvRiwiTei 5tt,toq • n TOOTq • IWhooc Ri^\(oc A.q-
-xooc n^yi ne npor^HTHc -xe note ^nn e goirn e OTon
nijui • e TUiUj € 2.P^* ^ P°^ 2.^ OTAie • CX-Tco qn&.-
c(ot55 e nevconcn nqTOTOKOOT • n-xc n^^^i^peg^ c
OTon eT jjie 55«jioq»*« —
H Tepe nujHpe 55 niH\ TOiovn e^xi^ aawtchc*
xxn dwdwp(on ne'x^.ir na^q «xe ott ne n&.i nT^^R^.^.q
n&^n • «^RnTn e ^^i ^55 nna^g^ n RHJue • engAAOoc
e g^p^wi e*sn ne5(;^A.\Rion n &.ivq • iwT(o enoTCJUi oeiR*
eTcei Tenoir aa*^ n«^n n genoeiR aaH | gena^i^q • FoI. 85 a
eujwne 55AAon Tnn&.gi tone e ptoTn iwTto d^csooc • ^^
n(3'i TCTn^i^5(J^>l5H THpc e gi cone e poov d^Tto
AACOTCHc d^q'siuiRdwR € £io\ e g^p^^i e n-xc eq-xto
AAAAoc "xe n-xc eindwge e ^.qTwn 55 nei \&.oc e Tpe
TTOTTcoAA* e ^ Re ROTi ne ncegi (one e poi* 2^tco
ne'xe II'xc 55 aacotchc ixe 2wIC(ot55 e neRp55piA K
88 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
Htgnpe mjL niH\ riTiwT*w^.q e govn e piOTW gioit
!Xe e TOOTOT K nigHpe Jx niH\ eR'xco juuuoc "se
cExe thttK n p^.CT€ • iiTeTnoTejji d^a^q ••• — OiT'iLe
cn^ip b^n «e • ov^e lyojutur ^.it • o-y^e juiht it gooir
iiti we UJ&. g^p^^i eTre£ioT K gooT eTeTit*wOTu>AJi uid^nT
q ei € Sio\ gK neTii^s'Euj*. iwTco 2vq'2tioop n OTgrn-
nnpe ^ eiw\^.cc^. ii d^xijs.£e cwjs^t e/sJi nKb^^ ••• —
I\.TeTneiAAe ^e U> KiJu.ep«^2)wTe "xe nconcn Si
n'^kiKdwioc &Ji(^OMX ejULb^TC • a^Tco eqenpc^ei R&.T&.
Fol. 356 neT CHg^' AllOTCHC | JAGIt nitOJUOOeTHC K Tn&.\*wl«i
p KTevtioir Ht aiqeneiR&.\ei Jx nose e T^ie nxiHHcge •
IXqeipe uiwTiw neqoTwui v nitoIIoeeTHc -xe £coioq
K T'xiis.eTRH n fcppe i^na. necTweioc • nTeTitoir
Ht &.qcTTcTT n'sc e Tfce ncoK iS JUioito;)(^oc iin eq-
XvnH Iittoq • [\W*i i^q'sen nqa^iTHJu^. e SioX
R&.T^. ee CT cHg^ gii wev^jvXjuoc • -se epe n-sc -xior
e JfeoX n neRMTHAidw THpoTv — coiTii "xe on e '^
R€ ito^ n ujnHpe Kt iwcigtone e fco\ gi TOOTq 53
nneT oiriK.bJi «^n«^ necTiieioc eqo Jx xxono*)Qoc
iinivT qp enicRonoc e^qfecoR "^e oti n ot^oott e-xH
TUju)(OT€ eT epe itecKHV ce aioott k gHTc 'se eq-
ttd^JLie^ neqRe^co^ ii aioott • w Tepe qfctOR -xe on
€*xii TU|u>(OT€ &.qp nio£»u| Jx ntioirg^ jun TjfeHce iin
qqiTOT njuumdwq • n Tepqa^^wg^ -xe e pa^xq €*sK
Fol. 36 a TiyioiOTe i^qttj^HX e g^pa^i e n-sc r^vt^. | neeoc n
P^ iiectiHT • a^TOi Ile'xawq -ise n'sc Htor eT cootr -se
xiHui^ojui Ajuutoi e Tpaw rtoi • n r€ con e goTti e
TgeweeTe • e -si ii nnoTg^ eReovegci^gite ^ye Jx nei
Aiooir tiqei e g^p^s «J^> pos nTi^(yR ee Jx JAOTg^ii
n&. Re\to\ jS iuiooir -se rjs.c eiitj>.p ^iSgixA nevR
il nceene ii tia^goov • rtor c'i».p iwR07regcA.giie 55
neR^.nocTo\oc neTpoc -se jutoouje e 2JP^^ e'xil
luuioir • H Tepe q-xwR 2ke e £io\ ii neu|\H\ a^
lUAOOT juoouje* e n-sice ujevitT qei e g^p»».i e pioc
I
BY JOHN THE ELDER 89^
if TOjcoTe • itqAieg^ nequeXwA. 33 aaoot • ^w^^(o
RTOR € necHT € nCIUJlA *
eT€i -^e 6pe ixaaoott cen e necHT ^.ttojcoc • eq-
ijLootie 35 neqjo^e K €coot ^35 nujoitTe ^ neqoToi FoI. 366
€p n TT2inpo K TigioTe a^qeeiopei 35 nJuiooT eq- p6
RCOTe €qRa>Te(«c) gn Tiga>Te igA^iiT qfcwR e necHT
e neqxi^. • 6iii&.TKTtoii^ e wia* c3 TiJjLdwR&.pioc a^n^w
necTtieioc* «w\Heioc CRTiiTion e jjhotchc ntfoxio-
ecTHc ne nTA.q Tpe e^^W^wC^w na>p^ € nei cb, juiit
Riwi • «w ntynpe 35 niH\ AAooiye ^.P*^* ^ gHTc R2iTd^
nneTigoTcooT • e «w nAioov ujcone ti^.v it co^t g35
nic^w lAU n^.1 itcii oTWijuf aLTio Rc^w ^fiovp 35
AAooT • ne RTA.quj«^*xe aar TncTp^. • iwCTi^vo e fcoA
n geRoee 55*jioo'?rv —
Htor -xe £iocoR o3 nneT oir&.«w& ^. n€Rug[\H\ fiioR e
g^piwi ig&. eai\\/ic n Tne- d^cscoR e £io\ R(5'i t€
c«p2».?5H €T 'sio 3uujioc • •se RToq ne ttTewq|*xooc «^t- FoI. 87 a
ig(one • iwTco RToq He RTA^qgcon ^.ttco iwTccoRT • P^
dk^ROicone H eewpiROc nee H nenpoc^HTHc • rX^Tio
nnoepoc nee n w«^nocTo\oc* d^Rigione r oiroro-
JULoc 35 nicTOc e t£i€ rm &.R35nu|2w r TRR\HCl^w r
ReT OTi^b^' ^ RROTTre T&.RgOTTR eTJLlHHUJ€ 35
^nr5(;^H • ^^R€^r^^^?^5eXI'5e Ree 35 n^wTrXoc ^^ttoj r€r-
TiwUjeoeiuj • §R TeRcoc^i&. r tric^c r opeo'^o^oc •
i^Tio HeR'sicgRdwR e £to\ gR ReRAoc«oc Hee r ot-
RTpi^ £R(OU| e fco\ gR TRCO(^Iik»;« — ROe R OTC«w\-
nil?^ V RIAl IleT RdwUJTd^IOR RdwT2w RHiinUJii • (O
R'^IRdwIOC eT OTiwiwfi iydwR€IAJt€ C^i^p € RGOHn gd^OH
35nd^T oTrigioRe»% — HeRi[)dw<2SL€ iar r roca&iror gR
geR(0':^H AIR g€Rndwpdw^o\H • awToij ReRU|&.<2ee jar 35
AA(ORiv;)(;^oc g_R geR^wX 55 nitiROR* ReRJiyd^'zse nepoi. 375
AAR RA^p^WR* gR g€Rn«wpA.noXH • ^^'y(o gR geR- p^
AATCTHpiOR* €AA. €RU{ine gHTq R 7V2i«wT R pU>AAe
N
Fol. 38 a
90 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
€ tTx "xe tJjL €.msrT k^^t^ neT cHg^* *se tiei ufd^'xe ne
gn neRAAirf Aitffpe H n jSto e £io\ n nppiooTT • n
-^ujTne A.n • neKK&.eHi?€i ne n neT kht ly^ poR •
UJ&. poR THpov ne e p nicTOc • jvttio nt< cwoTPg^ e
poR n OTOK mxi • gu Tjuppe n TR^w^5^k^H • ^wRClOTiLi
e TKTO^H JJi ne^xj^c • ^wKkcot Si IleKHi • e-sn TneTp^.
eT oTi^iwfe*** — ^.R^ R&.pnoc gK OTrgrnoxi-oitH jmn ot-
gHT eqoTiw^ii • ewTio e itewwoirq • I\Keecopei iS
nd^picTon Jx nniROit • e rSie. n^^i ^.RiiToii ajuuok
^pi n-a^initoK ct otr^.iJfe ••• d^Kujine He nii|u>c iwTio
jS A^^^ ii xiooite e Hi^tioTrq • e T^ie | Hi^i on. nenqi
p€ ii npooTtg w ngHRe w oToeiuj mx* • I\RdJui*igTe
K HgiHT i? TUtnrpeqaiiiuje noTTe • e TJ^e ne^i I\r-
ujione n RTfeepniTHc ii nne\&.c<oc • n H ajlttcth-
piOK eT oTJvJvfe' iwTU) n g^.c5ioc nee ii nujoAAWT
ii ujHpe ujHJU ••• —
iwTrco u eio>T H 2^2. ^ gHRc ^ii nenoToeiig ^.Tto
ii ei(OT it riop?52s.tioc ^n newgooT • neRRTrpi'^e ne
n oveipHiiH n neT ii noTe • To nAJti^inoTrTe n esiOT
^in^w necTrneioc iwTw HeRi7'yx«.n&.';^e n neig^nn e poR
gn Tecfiw eT otto-x • jX.R«|cone n d^Ropd^ioc • ii
nniRon • e T£ie n^^i n^;)(^«wpi'^e n neRi^c^i^eon • n
oTTon niAA gn oTno^ n oirpoT • I\RU|ine d^Rcj'ine
c3 nAjt^^inoTTTe • nenoT e^ndw necTrneioc ne^ReXe^p-
^Hc n Tis^ATei^. • ^^RTCO^ii i».TOTion n*wR • &.Ra».iTei
Fol 38 b iw nnoiTTe • I '^ nswR n neRA.iTHAi«i THpoT ^.Trno(5'
P^ n ginoTqe* gii neRcmr- awTnoar n Ra^T^vcTiwCic
igcone n ne^pic^jvnoc • i^ trrXhci^. igwne §n
OTTgenoTrqe gn neRgooir xxn T^ucne.^' is, jiK\iKOc
eTr^pi^ne gn TRC0?]^iiw • a^TTio jvTTeXHX ajuuloot n^\
neRujHpe gn neRtiTCTHpion eT oTrA.i.fc»> —
HeTeneieTJUiei e ncR^o'C'oc n^s'i ni.p;)(^con • s^TOi
neTujine nciw neRAiTCTHpion n(5'i nenpocnXiTOc
THpoT- &.Ree(opei II npioime n^^i eTe &.n&.To\Hc
I
I
BY JOHN THE ELDER 9t
juE nenwK €t ota.*^ n OTriJi&.ge ii otujih nee K
tfa)£e • d^Kigione n OT\&juin*wC • ecp oToeiw gjS
neit|TOiy THpq* &. T^IR^wIOCTKH Jtiri ^pHtlH pFol. 39 a
OTTOeilt g«w T€RgH • §11 KeRgOOTT THpOT • Su KCR- P'^
gooTT Qk^e OK ^. TC€ti^ iyu>n€ K oTpeqp oToeiti giTti
iieRigXHA julK iS neT OT&.A>fe RTa^Tuitone k ^htc •
exe A.niw RoWoeoc ne • xiK ^^n^. n&.gdju. • itei iio<5'
Si neT o1r^w^^ • ^.Teic are On Teiioir giTn Te^^i^pic
jS nitoTTTe HtK-xio e piOTti w Re ujnHpe e *.iicot-
AJiec n TOOTOTT n neT epe TevgAnic THpc Te TAJie •
i^TTpiojue "^e e £io\ gSi nenTOiy iydw'2&e nlijut2s.n e
T£iHHTq nToq nneT oipz^iji bJiZK necTrneioc -se d^iftiOR
i^i'si ciAOT n TOOTq n gooir • n Tepe qei *2i.€. e ^o\
gi TOOTq d^id^nd^nTdw e nneT oiPi^bJi kyiik nd^gdjui •
ne's^.q m^i -asLe d^R'si caiott n TOOTq Jx necTrneioc
ujHJut • ne-xi.! n«wq 'se ege n^. eiiOT | IX.W*. Htor FoI. 39 b
ne neT oir&.«k.fe • &>qoT(ou|E "a^e na^i -xe n^jue oir pS
neT oTiw^ii' ne necirneioc u|hx«. •> &.Troi> d^R'si
oirno(3r n caiot eu|(one diR2wnd^nTdi e poq • neT
^PX" ^^P ^^' WT^^quJ\H\ ^. TUjiOTe juoTg^ il-
AAooT ncsiwq n^^^ -se i^ciywne n oTgooT i^nniwTr
eiTRiogT eqAjioTg^ giS neqni &.nu}&.'2se xxn nenepHir
•se «i.pi^ 6pe necTneioc vqhmx -xepe Riogr e ot n
nei oTnooTe • ^.TT^>.\o "xe e gp^wi ^^T(5'(ouJT e '2s:(oq
gn T«o • ii-areewpei juuutoq • eq^.ge p&.Tq eqig\H\
epe neq^i-s nop^ e fco*\ e g^p^.i e Tne«> — epe
neqAtKT n THH^ie o nee Jx xiHTe n \2juLn^.c •
iiRw^f eTp OTToein eiA^.Te«;« — n Tepe nnoTTTe -^e
OH Ti^gjuieq e Tei ^eipo-ai.oniaw n T|uiirfoTrHH£i • t&.i FoI. 40a
eT eqilnuidw Ititoc • e Sio\ *2te qjjie Si nec^j'p^.gr P^
d^q£tcoR ^.qgonq* n Tepe nenAnpoc -^e ii xxb^i-
noTTe u|ine ncioq e Tpe qeiScooq e'2sii neeponoc •
92 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
2kTU$itte -xe Hcwq • ^.Tg€ e poq gH jS A&epoc K
'SHAie eq^Hn* K Tep o'y<3'onq li^e i^^qiouj e ii6\
€qTev.iro il nigd^'se ii nttos' uoc nis.p;x;^HenicRonoc
H RiocTA.it'^nonoXic • ote c3 nec^j'p^^^T e ^^Aie juuuioq
KceRco juumoi w £HTq &.it»*« — A^oinow i^Teme i5
nneT oTa^^wfe ^wireiicooq csjj nneT oTiiiw& ^.Teiicooq
€.*sjui neepoitoc WTenicHonH • itT&.qnu>T "^e iwii nc&.
nT&.io • d^W^. UT*. nTdkio • nwT Kccoq • e^. ne ht^^tt-
<5'onq goAAoXoc^ei iti^it • *se j^qgOAioXoc^ei n&.ti gK |
Foi. 40 h TeqT^>.^po • -se nc&. iinK 'xe R tteip e^TCWTii kca.
pi j^^rp TnwooTT juLuLoi e n&.i eT€TKu|«wifqi n t*^ ii^ne
gi 'sioi • H nTeTWito'ST e ea^Wi^cA. itTiitiwCCOTiS ^.n
Hciw thttK KTawRio nccoi IS nec^pa^^ n^vi eT epe
nnoTTe julc iJLtJioq • h Sin eTeTitcwTiS HtcotH €
n€T cH2_ ^ ti€.\^bJKxxoc • *»€ cpqe • nT€THesAi€ -xe
dk.tfOK ne nKOTTe •
iwTrxieRJuioROT 2ie Axn neTepHT €T*s(o jauoc *
«e niJA a^pa^ neT oTre^ca^^ite nevq aah oirpiOAie ne •
A.Tujo'site -xe aaH neTrepHir -se junvpn ta^tt e nujd.'xe
€ nneT o'T^b<ii KUb^ RoXXoeoc oTrito<5' n poiuie*
qiii.(yeXn nu|*w*se e poq* jvtio qitivgn t^wfi e poq
Foi. 41 a iwW • \oinon IXTrfciOR gi^g^Tii nneT 0^1^.*^ i^n*^ roX-
px^ \oeoc • ne*s«wT na^q -xe netteiiOT n Tep R'si ii
newioiT a^niw necTweioc • "se Kitai^eipo*a.oitei ii-
jAoq n enicRonoc • iine qoTwui e R^.Te;)(;^e e eipe
n TXTTOTpi^iiw iiTawTrT&.ttgoTTq e poc • eic ott-
jULHHUje n gooT en^'^OTroi ncioq uja^itT Kge e poq •
gK ii xiepoc n Txejuie • n Tep q«ajiJs.gTe ':^e iit.toq •
a^qoTiouj e n^wpswiTes nTeqT&^^ic* Aiimctoc Ile's^.q
-se nciw £ih\ -xe nne ip i^T ciOTii nca^ neT TnnooT
iiAj.01 • enei Kb^n eTeTHujJs.nqi w t^^ ^.ne • gi "sioi
H ^iti^caiTii i^n HctoTn ••• — Tnnis.p^.R&.\ei ^e K
TiUJinTneTOTrawiJfe • cTMTe^^^ei tuijjidwq H OTrgooT
BY JOHN THE ELDER 08
n^ «26itoirq ottwk oTTioq -xc niAX ne itT&.qTii-
itooiTK • juLftjiott oTUjnHpe ne nei gio£i • nnex OT|2w&.£t FoI. 4i 6
"^e &>n&. HoXXoeoc • ^.q-xitoTq • «xe ne-xe itenXH- pifi
piKOC H XXiK\ WOTTC • -Xe &. TKAAitTneTOT^.&.£l OKOOC
fse Hci^ fiH\ «xe line ip *wT ciotjui nc«w nex TititooTr
JjuuLoi' 6n€i n&. oTtoig *wii ne e «w£^ e p&.T e Tei
TA.^ic n '^^juteine • ^.p**. n\Ax ne • A^qoTwigE n(^\
nneT oTd^d^fii • ^wn^i necTiteioc • -se £d^eH e Tpe
neR^Hpoc €1 e ^ovn • u|«^ t«. AinTeX^.^Xl^^^''"®^ "
*wigu)pn n oTTKOTTi • iwTrctAH ii}(one ig^. poi • n
ujoxiKt n con • 'xe necrneioc • neciriteioc • ne-
cTneioc • eic tt&.^ic H thrXhci^. • KTre.\ Kcwr •
ilnp nd^pdwiTei n tt*.^ic • iiT&^TTiwitgoTTR e poc • R
nciooT •
Ilnp RIO trr\hcia. eco n X"P*^ ' "^* "^^ ^ ^^^ ^* I
COTAAOT • j\. tieR^HpiROC AlOTTTe e gOTK e pOI • Fol. 42 a
«k.iei € feo\ *^ioir&.§T KcuiOT • e d^iR(o il n^ poovuj P'^
THpq g! ic e Sio\ 'se Ain \&.iwTr it gcofi tid^uiione
d^'xil nil oTTTe ••• — ^^TeTweixie • &€. uS niJuepi».Te •
•xe genAie new ei ii|&.'xe Htc ncot^oc na^TrXoc er -xio
iijL&oc Xe nepe noT^w noT*. 'xi iii^q «^it il nTA.io •
iwWiw eireiiie ixAAoq e £io\ giTii nnoiTTe K^wTa. ee
n d^&.p(otf • Tiwi Te ee Si ne^c • itTiwq'^ eooTT n&.q
oTTiwiwq iiit e Tp qujcone n ^.p3(^elepeTc • i^Wiw ne
nTiwqu|iw*xe njjutidwq ne • ote 2iii:oR ^.i-xnoR JSnooT
e^Tio on Xe Htor ne noTHnfe ujiw eneg^ RdwT^. ta.^ic
ii uieX^^ice'xeR • a^Tio n Tei ge &>qg«jiooc e'xii
neeponoc • Kt enicRonn gn oTxitvfTeAioc • e*.
nnoiTTe '^^ n oTT^^^pic e neqgo • nee n nocnc^ |
6At.epe \iw«wir n pcoxie eigTo^Aiiw • e (ywujf e goirn FoI. 42 b
gjS neqgo nee TiS p gOTC • e £io\ gn eoTe iS p*^
nnoTTTe • eT lyoon niljuevq • nixx c«&.p nex nd^iyxi
HHne- tULX xinrndw- nT^wq^>^w^r juin ngHne oir
94 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
AAOtton -se ttiw neqTOUj juuuijvTe« jvW*. K€t kht €
p&.Tq • ujes^qujonoT e poq • tiq^^ itiwT ii neT OTitaw-
&.iTei A? nog H Tooxq •
TeTncooTTK ^e on • -se trotti tie'y\oi5i&. siT&.ir-
Tiw^.c ii&.q • ^ OH AAnooT jvqevp^eice^.1 n ^htc
e '^ AJlllTIlii' K^.T&> noXiC ^.TlO R^^Ti^ ^AJIC • UJ^. g^P*^*
e coTTiwtt • KCT oTn&.tiTOir -^e K^.q H Tepoxine •
KiKTbk nKdwif lott • K itA>nocTo\oc • igi^qTiTitooTcoT
gn OTTgWn UJJV geSiptOJAG • €Tp gOT€ gHTq ii
nitoTTTe • R^k.T^. noXic • ^.tio r^.t*w ^Aie KceT^.^wT
Foi. 43 a n n^HRe • giS I nRiiipoc iiTe npco • €Te ujdipe H
pie gHRe ujioiOT n oeiR ejuteqo^iujq e XdiiwTr • ngHRe •
Rjs.Tiw ee eTeTwcooTTn jurKc*. oTroeiuj • "^e eq-
AAOone i5n€qog^e gK OTrno(3' il AJllrfq^vIpooTlg • H^i
new ncT OTriv&.£i n eicoT ^i^^^ necTrneioc • i^qTRtiooTr
n oTrenicToTVH ig&. n \jvoc THpoT il nTOiy H r£it •
eqcoge Jxmjlooit • -se £(lo e pioTR eT€Tiieipe n tiei
tio<5' Hiiofie eT gop^ Ri^Tiv ee nTA.irTiJuioii • jah-
noTe nTe nnoTTe s'coitr e ptoTR* nq-^ thtttK e
TOOTOTT K n£iA.pfi[^.poc • nceoAARe thttH • a^tio ok
^^'^^S^* £K Tei enicTO^H eT iltjiJs.Tr "se eTe TiS
AieTiiitos gn oT<?enH nnoTTe ne^Hngeeiioc • €t i5-
JUli^T € '2S(0Tri €JUW(OCR •
d^Tco on juimC^. ngeeitoc eT iJLuii^Tr eTeTRigis.n-
Foi. 43 5 ni.i'xeTre eqit^.Ao ^.n eqTOTRoc op^^H e •s(ot« | gi
pic £eenoc • n n^vttjT g^p^^q • A^Toi n ^>t ujine gjuE neqgo •
itiii eT itiiUjine js.it gHTq H oirg^Xo • juit oir^pigipe-
igjvqeiiRe' thtttii §« geitgice • nee on n nenXiri'H •
JjL cbd^pd^io iS neoTToeiuj uj*^nT eqwo-soir niSTca §n
ejwW&.ciw nTe np[n]AJi€eTre Td.RO gn oTtong^ e no\'
At^Pe TxieTi^noiiw oirn <5'io ecxinn e SioX niS juiHTn
gn neT It.t,ta>. n u|(one n oToeiaj niu. • nTe Tnjviycane
gn neTngHT • nTe TnHc^d. js.Tr^&.ne gn TeTnTevnpo
BY JOHN THE ELDER 96
H OToeiig mma* nn^ ^^.p ygi^qujoTUjov iXtiioq
gi'sn TCRpicic KdwT&. niydw'xe K i&.khoi)6oc ncot^oc
ii&.nocTo\oc • R&.I ^5^^p ILul€^ uiojAivf it ^.c^i^e-
'Koc ^pi n&.cndiCjj.oc Ji nnoTTC ne ^^^^5^?€\oc jS
nw^. •> —
I Tjuiivf n*^ C5«wp u|a^ctt£^I£ npioAie e feo\ gSFoi. 44 a
I\.Ta> *»€ n^wtlOTc • e p aaHt ttd^ K gOTO • e ccTg^
itOTrfe € goTti • ^.TOi •»€ n€Te 0TnT&.Rq *.pi Airffwik.
it gFiTq* Ilnp Tpe n€Rfe&.\ t^eoitei e poR CReipe
It OTTAAlrrttA. jutn oT^iRi^iocTttH • «wTra> On -se itiwtioir
ROTi €T^^^wq i5 aiKt iti^. gn OT^IR^wIOc'yltH • K govo
e '^ oTtiO(5' gtt o'irxi«(5'oitc • iwTio Unp rtc neRgo
c fco\ K Xi^^.T wgHRe • A.Tw ltqlt^wRT€ neqgo e £io\
awit AJUULOR ^(yi nitoTTe- «wV(o oit -se nROTi €T€
oTitTdwRq Snp p goTe e ''^ juttfrit^. it gHTq Rd^Td^ ee
itTi^q'sooc' it(5^i npiojue €t 0TrA.A.£i- •2k(o£iiT* (ywujT
€ nei pjuuuid^o • 'se iteiitcTH itT^.qo£iiyq € \«w'^&.poc
n^HR€ -se OTT ne itTiwqiwA.q it^.q | §« itRoXi^cic • e Foi. 44 b
i^qoTioigE A.q'sooc • git OT}u[R&.g^ it gHT Xe na^ eiiOT P***
diipdigdJUL AJi2w TititooT \^."^&.poc itqcTTgTHq S neq-
THHfie Jx AJiooT itqR^e ^^w X&.C • -se '^aaor^ ^.itOR
^jj. n€i RiogT oT*x€ gcoioq H-snio • ne itT^^qccoTiS c
poq • ne-xe ^itp^^gdoji -^e H*i.q • -se n^w lynpe • &.pi
nxieeire • *x€ d^R'xi it iteRaiC'A.eoit gS neRcoitg^ •
Xiw'^^wpoc ga>u>q • It geitneeooTTv — Teitov -xe gwcoq
cecoXcX juumoq • JjL neijutii • utor -xe g(U>a>R c€-
xjiOTTRgl iXiioR m neRit^.* -xe eTlt^wlt^^ it«wR 55 neRiyit
gTHR gA. ngHR€* eRCA.It«^UJT git geitto£lf • AAIt geit-
^^^^OI• aiK nR€ cene it tSuh* cROTioAt it itCR-
piOlO^ • 55 HRiwg^ AA^.«wTiwR • git OTIAKt iKT CCI AAlt
TRiAivfiwniiitepionoc | £rc(o Jx nHpn ct coTq gn Foi. 45 a
geitt^TewXH • ?5H Re gu>oiq eRo^ft^ aIjuor e poq € P*^
TiS it&. ita^q • ^5 ncT igoon It^iR •
96 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
[\tu> eigione otH otroti n. €\^i;)(^eICTOtl ogoon
Wi^q • lyevKiijdwdwTq juLuoq i^'xiRtoc • Giyse n^ w^.^
itA.q i*>ii £ti weTe kottr tte • rjs.ii ^co e poq r^
poeic • n&.q € n'xiRd.ion • linp £!2wpei Itjuoq ^^
TR«ARTpeq'xiK(yonc»% — Rcooitr -xe Htor air ngHRe
nTiKTTbJLSLie. THTTR giS neiOAAe H OTcaT iinp ^trh
HiULOq *S€ RRC RROTTe XtRCI iijULOR* OTTR OlPXXiK
n '^^gi^n • n&.iyione RceRpiRe • ii noTJs. noiPSK npoc
ne nTA.qA>^.Tr • 6itg dwC^i^eoR eiTe neeooTv — €!c h*.i
it€T eqcg^.1 juumooTT H ^^^ n con uj*^ nXs^oc • THpq
Foi. 45& Hari nxtdii noTTe n €iu)t i^n^. necTRJeioc nn*.
pR <5'i5(5'OAJi "xe RROcxiei ii rcrrcoaaior ax nneT OTr^.&Ji
n b^^ n ge €i juh t€i e SioK git TqTJvnpo julajlir
juUioq* d^Wdw JUiA.pri n«^p&>RiiXei juuuioq nq^x^io-
pHi^ei n&.n' ii ncyu^'STT €t ^uje eT^.Tooq e nei
eiTRiOAAiOR • RA.Tiv niyi n Tii AARf€\&.;)(;^eicToc •
diROR £eRgIR2vROC • i^R € RWg^ U|&. e^^Vj/IC • R R€q-
iwp€TH • US niwCRHTHC €.T RA^ROTq • Rik.! OR €T
ROCAAei ^R Rd^pcTH * ii ReRRe^ eT OTTi^.a^fe • n^. r
'XIRdwROAAdi JLXn ReRTO^H THpOTT €T XIH^ R 0)Rg^ •*• —
ew^Hewc 6iujdiRigcoR€' eipHT r Xa^c THpf r ^Ri^eig-
<5'ii(3'OAl dwR e T*.IOR l\.iKTb^ ROT R tSus. R R€R^.peTH '
i».-yu> nR€ROTi RT&.ReTrnopei iio.oq e Rd^Tevfei^Xe
Fol. 46 a iilAOq • € RR^.'^lOt^TXi^RIOR • T€R;)(;^^.p!C | TRTJS.C-
PK^ cflTWTq R2VR •%
Trcootr i^i^p -se RT p XP*^ *^" ** neRXa^c •
€T (^0*sSi € TpR "SCO € pOR R gCRROiri R UJd^'Xe R
ei^RioAiiOR • e £io\ -xe Gpe neRnoXTTTeTTAiA. • §r
ii RHTe • R&.T&. RRjjv'se ii n\ivc • iinec^^ ROTqe
RdiTAoc -xe &.ROR •i.e • €pe neRno^TTTeTe jtxiK^ r ii
HHTe • JUULlK €T R^COUJT C Sl0\ gHTq •*• dwAXii Ui^pR
*xe geRROTi e T^ie rrct oTJva^fc • eireooT ii RROTTe •
^ciytoRe -a^e ii neoiroGiiy RTiw nROTTe eiRe ii
ngeoRoc • R ii npcoc • e *sior e tSic ReRRo£te • a.
BY JOHN THE ELDER VT
«wn«^ necTiteioc fiioK e nroov n t«hai€ i.qgonc|
gjuE ruuLdi CT aIh^.t e T^e U npcoc • we iSniwT o^r^i
Tno\ic c«&.p Ri^T i5 n€OTO€iu| ex JSuulkv ^Wi^
neTeTi^p^H i7«wp T€ • neiAAOoiyc ^e tuijuudwq 2k.tfOK
uoc i5 neoToeiuj €t juuutd^T €io na^q n grnepeTHc •
iwiqi -xe I K g€KOpi5&.ItOtI SLUOOT* ^.IKdidwT gjSFol. 46 6
TUULdw €T n it gHTq eitgHn* -xe iiii»ig€ € poov €T pivB
'^XP**^ n itegooT THpoT nudidwTr n gnn • ''^grfrrit
2l€ € nigdw^xe K2i\(oc nTeTnp tgiuipe* iwTio Htctii
''^ €ooir S nnoTTe ncT eipe n wei wo<5' n ignnpe •
giTK it€q n€T OT«wA.£f Kee Kt^. nitoTTC ^.^.c K
nojHpe H niH\ il neoToeiig giTii aawtchc • ei^q-
*s.ooc ti^K^ «2L€ qi il neR(3'epiofe e gp^»>I n^ piogr n
ott Te ee ii nei &&&. * K Tepe q£tcoK <^£ oti e nqjuid^
ti ^<Lon &.noH £0) neiAAOoige njuLutd^q ne • dwn(3rio r^e.
^jS lUftdk eT Kg."" " gHTq • i^np oTjuHHige rigoo'S'
TOOtK I THpq niwl CT UJCXtT llA.tl • CX.I'XOOC *^€. MX niw FoI. 47 a
€i(OT «xe aaH Re aioot igoon na^it ••• — pR^
!\qoT(ou|S it(5'i n«i eiiOT -xe nnoTre tidwR2wdwR «^ii
Kcioq 10 u^ lyHpe • dwWd^ q«&.5(^(opHi«€i nA.n HtH-
5(^pi&> THpc* d^q'sooc i«&.p 'xe iinp qi pooT^ e
neqpiiCTC • pa^cTC c^i^p itd^qi pooTuj (^ poq • a^ttio
on S nwisrs' 6t epe gnXia^c neeec&TTHc gi TepH-
AAOc epe tfd^ORe en oeiR n^.q i5 nn&.Tr n igiopn
Jx AAHHne • iiTio on H nn^^T n poTge • n Tcpe
qnKoTR -^e on gdw niynn eT oiTAAOiTTe e poq ose
g^piwexien ^.qTWOirn ^^qge e poc eovn oToeiR gA.
-soiq iun OTnRiw Jx aaooit • ne-xe ni^c*i»e\oc n&.q -xe
TOioirn nn oirejui oeiR nl? ce jlioot • a. gnXiA^c "^e
oT(OAA a noeiR i^qcco ii hjaooit dwqAJLooiye gn TegiH
eT ILuLd^T n gjne | n gooir • jjin gjuie n oTign • xine foI. 47 b
qoiriojui n oToeiR 0T*xe iSne qcio n otaioot- ne pn^
0
98 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
ntUROif e T^e 'se ^.qoTiCg^ Hcwq ^iS nq^HT
THpq • d^ttoif £(Loain • equja^nitiiTr e Twnpogevipecic •
Axvi nngHT • eqcoiTTioit e ^otth e poq • qita^qi
nenpooTTUj • i^q'sooc i^i^p SitjS ne^j-ev^AJHO-^oc •
€T oir^b^^ *^E^ • -se ite-x neRpooirui e n-xoeic • i^Tw
qwawCiwitoTrujH • nnoTTe c^^vp cooth* IE neTst p
5(^pi&. it&.q • iin2s.T€ Tw^^iTei juuuoq • KevTiv ee
n Tcp q'sooTT n^wi «(3ri niw eiioT j^qAAOooje e £»o\
gi TOOT' dwifOK -^e i^.ino'ST e-siS nRd»>^' e^icwR Jx
nujo eT RH^ • e'sil nev ^ht eiRH's e Sio\ eiwROTR •
Foi. 48 a eipoRgI cjuLbiT^ g«\ nRiwTcoR * | Axn nei£ie SumooT •
P*^ n Tepe n^. eiWT "^e p oTtiO(3' nRiooir 55 noire 55juioi
e.AXiKT€. • ^.qRToq oji^ poi epe iiqfc&.\ ajih^^ k ottogim
wee n ii€i t^iocTHp • u Tne • ^.tco eqpooTT THpq
ne «e€ it otta. e ^.qs'ioX gn OTAt-dw n cto i^Trco Ile'Sd.q
n*»i *»€ loic '"^n^.TT € poR eRcoii}55 £iw neifie fioiR
A. iiiAJiooTr n^cu) jw50Tru>iij£i • ne-ss^s iid^q ose n&. escoT*
iwRopi?i^it(OR 55A100T* ujooTre otin n 'sn ujojuiTe
nce^q • ^tio ajiH A^.^.t AEutooir gii nettAJtd^ n ujione-
niw eitOT 2le itqwHCT€Tre ujoaakt iqoaiiit ii gooT •
geiicon !2ie on eujtone neqcwxA.^. TO-ysmr eTrajtone •
uj^.qRHCTeT€ • u e&'X(A)xi.diC THpc • n&.Xin on ne'sa^q
HbA -se uJoic € T£ie oir rco n ^.t ciot55 fioiR &. itiAAooT
iti^ CIO 'se ^Rivir e poR eRoAifce tcorott g^. neifce •
Foi. 48 6 Ile'Si^q K^.q on -xe iwi^nnHc- | npoc ee • e '^^njs.ir e
pRc poR evRUjooire tcorott ^ neifie iwirco di.Re\i£te £i\
nei>nio?5oc« 55 neifie 55 nAAOOTT-
jviOTr(o«|J& !Xe n*.q • -se Jvige js.ie\i£i€ • s^Wjv Time
Te Tdwi • -se n Tepe r^iwr • e goTrn e n's^.ie • n^
ROTR e ^o\ • ujiw poi n ne con nTdwn&.Tr e nengo eT
jmeg^ n p^wUje eqTHR oiroein • nee 55 njvuiijaTrcHc •
nnoxjioeeTHc e^ Tdwge^Hc • cjutuTc b^iKo eio£ie •
BY JOHN THE ELDER 99
ge n gooT cKiwir • eie OTHHp • n eXi^ric ii€t gi-xit
weT ^jS ne^itco^^oc • n ijmiiTe juii nqnT n ^kt
WROTH • JLXVL RKdwHe CT gl £lO\ * IIll neipo n. R(A>gT •
CT ClOH gl OH ii n€RpiTHC JuE UlC • n*kl €T OTtlb."
'^OKiJtt.i^'^e juLuioit K H gHTq • ^.^Hetoc Tl^ ujHpe •
OTTgOTe lAU OTCTOiT n€ ge e gp«»>i CHOI'S ii nnoTTe
€T oitgl • n Tep q | Xe it^^i nc'xiwq oce ^xieeTe 'se FoI. 49 a
OTH AiooT gn Kopi^d^itoK llT^wRp n(A>£iu$ iixjion eic pR'^
oToit n gHTOT • &.ttOK "xe Dei Ti^\&.incopoc uoc n
^ iiniydi i^tt e T^w^^€ TeignHpe €t iLutevT wt iwiiti^T
€ poc pooT gK n^w £i^.\- € diionf jL«.&.Triii^T n eftiHii
H Tepe ificoR € njLidw ex epe n opc^iwtiott n gHTq-
-^goAJioXoc^ei itHTU itiw juL€pd^d^Te n eoT€ eTriiiiwei
e g^p«^i e poc THpK- -xe i^ige e poov e-yjuuFig^ ii-
xiooTT • e g^p^.1 € pwoTT epe neTAiooTr oTofc^ nee
n OTepoiTe* sxn ois^ntm evgoX^ nee K iiAtooir
n c5H(on n*wi ct THg^&.i£iioR 'a^e d^i'sne uiK eicoT ote
iiige enopi^iiiton evxiHg^ ixmooT • d^pa^ eTitHir twii
nb^ -sc K eiiOT •••
i^qoToiiyE •a.e «&.! -se R^. pcoR m^ cynpe • nex-
^copHi?ei • UTeTpot^H ttR&>£tORe | ere nce-so ^.n-Foi. 49 6
oTT'a^.e ncewc^ ^kK • OT'^e nceciooTrg^ dwit e goTit pRH
e ^.noeiTRH • nToq ne iiTdwq^^wpHK^ei n&.ii n nei
ju-OOT eT ri XP**^ * ^^^ tii^RCO nqpooiruj i^i^p gi ic
qiiA^qi neqpooTTig c^iwp gii ju^. nijm eT qitdJtcoR
e poq • I\.T€TiieiA3ie <5'e T>S wiujtepdwTe • -xe aa^w tiixi
eT qitiwfciOR e poq • epe Tqg\nic THpc ic eqeipe ii
nAJieeTre ii neT cHg^* gK iepeAJii&.c ne npo^^HTHC -xe
qcgoTopT n^yi neT epe Tqg\nie ujoon gi po^jAe •*•
qcJut^JUl^^^.T !Xe n(3'i npioAie • nT&.qR*. grnq e n'sc •
&.T10 n-sc n2wiy(ji>ne n^.q n gXnic* qn*wp ee n
OTigHn eqpooiTT gi'sn otjiaoot • ^wTlo nne nq-
noTTne 'sen2i gi-sn oTi.Tfcec»> — eind^'se ov nT&.R2w ott
100 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
gn n&.peTH THpoT €t TA.iHir i5 nei piojjie €t tjwIHT
Foi. 50 a iiT(A> H 'i^iKdwioc ' I IXttio ii AidwK&.pioc • u|opn JAetf
pne eindwujdicse • e T^e TqA5iirfpeq«ji5u|e • hottc ^wTtio ow
€ T^ie T€ ;x^^».pIc iit&. ntioTTe Ti^i^c n^^ jmn Tq-
•Skcopedw eT ttdiUjcon nT^.q^js.pi'^e juuutoc it^^q • "siit
T€q&.pxH wi^ neq-sojR € £»o\«*—
€itti^TKT(oit^ 6 niAi c3 npiOAJie 55 AJi^.R«wpio[c] i^na^
necimeioc • €ii\A>TnTioiT^ e iJi€.\ wt i^qigwne «
^PX" '^ TAitiTpeqig55u|e noiTTe • juin TAAirfiwp^^^ie-
peirc • 55 nnoTTe e i^qp igopn e ta.\o w wqeTciiw
e g^pjvi Ain tiqnpocti^opii ••• — € t£»€ n^.i '^tl^JUl^.R^s.-
pi'^e ii TKJUsffeiWT • eT oiFixKSi • e £io\ *se &.KU|cone
n eicoT • K nopcl^d^noc • ^ttio i^ TTi^npo n Te^Hp^^
cAAOT € poR 55 nncT 0T&.iJ^ n enicRonoc ^w^^w necvw-
Foi.50 6 eioc •*• JwRUjcane H €icot n K(3'(o6* ^.ttu) 55 | xxis. n
p\ (3roi\e H itenpocTrXHToc •••—^.RUjoine ii g^pe w
HeT gRoeiT • iwTco 55juioo'5* k rct o£i€ • dwRiguine n
SScu) K neT rh rs». ^htt • «^tu> neti'XTxt.iw n iieT rh
Ra». gHT* d^R^tiOR e goTit € ^^^vp^^•^Icoc ^55 neR-
noTc • rVROTTioui € Sio\ ^55 nogHit n T&.eis.ti2vcidi«% —
riTR otCoc^oc g55 neRR^. pwq • Ktr oTTRwepoc ^n
T€R(5'inig«w'xe • ^w neRpd^n i^iwp ncog^ igsw neRpcooTT it
TOiROTTxieiiH ^ d^RUjcone n eTrt^THc gn tcoc^ia. 55
ntlOTTTe- IXtTCO K1?M(0C'«^R0C ^55 nAATCTHpiOK eT
OTTi^iJi ••• — CVRUjine n ujopn nc^. TqixHTepo • ^.tco
Teq'^IRa.IOCTRH • ^.TOJ HUkI THpOT 2V nitoTTTe X*^"
pi'^e 55jtJioo'y k^.r* &.r£ka>r e £OTti e nRdw^55 nepHT-
Foi. 51a ^jS neRlwoTc- e T^se n^ii *w nnoiTTe ^ ^ojji wa.r •
p\^ e Tpe R'xpo e iiexivR&.n*^ioc • eT gHn ^.Roecapei
n 55 na^p^.'^n^xiaw THpoT 55 nniRon • iwirco d^Rttoi
K 55 n*.piwnoAH THpoT n iteTri».i?c«e\ioii • iwR^ £thr
€ weirg^pAAimaw THpoT 55 niiiRon • ewp ujnHpe •
Ht€R CO^Idw RS'I n COC^SCTHC THpOTT MX nR^.g^*
i^Tw 2wT2wdinopei §11 neRd»>no\oi?i«w WTe nei dwicon*
BY JOHN THE ELDER 101
itev p lynHpe *^e. on H^i nec^^o^^.c^ROc Rtr
coc^i^. • &.T10 neT p lynnpe • w weiuATCTHpioit n(^\
n CTTHkAH'^ROC THpS* HeTRHT C&.p € piiTR lt<5'I
w€T ^Huj THpoT • j^Tio ttewfioHeei € pooT • gn
&.TCO ncRonoc gn Tnc«eK€*w • lo nner 0T^i^wfe n eni-
CRonoc A.n«w necTweioc niwn&.;)(;^copiTHc €t ctJi2w-
AXiK^T • A.tl^.p5(^a>K I p AXiKl gHRe gn WeRgOOT ••• — Fol. 51 6
VSjvix^ KV^ eoov K TeRJuHrpeqiyiiige noTTe*!* p^fe
&.Rii|(one it eTTC^eiiHc • n weT gHn e poR • ^wTOi ^w'T^
eOOT n&.R lT(3'I ll€g^p(OAJl&.!OC • IX.RR«wTi^p^5ei iS RTO-
nOC nH AAOKA.p5(^!lOtt • ^.TIO iwRTCOAt. € piOOTT • II
neeHpion • rXirw ^.Ti^nopei n(^i nK.^\e.^wpb^ • ^.ttw
iwViiK&>;)(^cop€i ti(^i iii5eiiHR0c»%— ^.R-spo € n*jt«.&.-
\hr nee K lecoTr ntgnpe n wiwTrH- d^irto Rospo e
n^jutoppd^ioc nee ii niH\%« — d^R'ssi k TniwKgon\i^.ii
ntlOTTTe* € tSi£. n^^I Zi^\\(SJx<SOAX € [(0]UjiS COOT€ WIJUl iS
nnoKHpoc eT -xepo-N — d^Trio ^.RnoXeuiei n na^g^pH n
ROTc i5 n-^iiJiOTr^oc*;*— ^^R^JUl^wgT€ ii nee-ypoiw («v)
NTniC'^^C' iwVlO iiROTWTgl €. KCR OTpHHT€ ^jS ncofiTC
ii neT*wi«K»€\ioK n '^pHRH* ^w^eRcoeIT| niog^iy^. neR- FoI. 52a
ptOOTT It TOIROTXieitH • d^RU|0>ne K CO^^OC H ItiN^g^ptt p\cf
itiwp5^o>it Hee ii ^^^.i^ioc dwe2wit2iCioc • iwTu> i^
ntlT€ -^ (^OJA ItiiR git itec'pi^tl^H • n£Rigilt£ «^€ ItC*^
itei dwicoit €T itdwiyione ^ii nRitoTTc iwTu> itCR'^ ii
nitoToi ne itci^ it fid^ejuioc €t gnn • it tco^i^. itT€
nitoTTe •
^Rigione it eeUSpmoc itee ii nncT o^^^.^J[ ^w^^k.
ndwgiojjLU) n€i(OT it TROiit(oitid^ • «w nitoTTC '^ it oiritO(3'
itRA.TA.cTi^cic git neRgooTT* jX.Trio iwq;)(;^A.pi'5e it&.R it
TeqeipHitH git TCRC^eiteiw' i\. nitoirTe eiite e SioK
itT€R•^IR^wIoc^^ltH itee ii noiroeiif iwTo> i^qxpe
neRgdwn • UJcone itee ii niti^T ii xjieepe • ^.Rgd^peg^
e TitTo^H ii nnoiTTe • e Tfce n».i d^ TiteipHitH p ee
102 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
Fol. 52 b
Ji neipo CT julot^' ^to) TCR-^iRiwiocTitH nee | Ji
pA-x ntiOTK €T w*.u|o>q • neRnii5C eT n2vu}(jaq • qits^pee
55 ncoTT M grooTe • i^Trco ^€Rc^pJJl^s. nee 55 nujio €t
£i'2s;n necnoTOTT n e&.A^>ccA. eTe Atn T^^e^q HHne •
iwirco HeRUj\H?V giosjS rrocjuoc THpq gn otxjiiit-
iwi^iweoc • IX.Ta> neRn«^p&.R^.\ei n OTon niju e Tpe
TTRTOOTT e nnoTTTe gn oTAAeTd^noiiv i^RTC«.[£ie] n d^no-
AAOc e ne^iooTre 55 nnTe • iwirio ^^rrto n n^wcefiHc •
6 6io\ ^n TeTiwce£ii^. • neRTOTnoc n neT ujcone
ne gn nRUjAnX €t oiriK^Si • ^^.ttw neRnawps^Ra^Xei 55
nnoTTTe e'sn neTO n '^d^ijutconion ••• eind».TnTion^
e niAt. lo TuutdwRd^pioc n eiioT ^v^^w necTneioc neni-
CRonoc eT OTi^iJJiv — C\.RUjo>ne 55 nicTOc gn Tnirene^.*
biTPixi n 'xiRd.ioc gn nengooT**— iwRUj(one n Tp^jui-
Foi. 53a JUd^TeTc gn neRdwicjeHTHpioR • IA.Tu> n cirjjii(oi7p*i-
pAe t^iAic g55 nennsRon • rX-ROjione n jvp^^^Hgid^Tpoc en-
eep^^neire n otou niui gn oTgHT it ^v^?^veoc• ^vR'2£Ice
Hee n oTjfenne • gn TxsR&.iocTrnH 55 nnoTTe • ivirio
iwROTlIJc^ e Sio\ gn Tcor^iiv 55 nnTe • nee n OTTigHn
55 ^\^^T^.noc • dwRUjeuj c^ noTqe 6 Sio\ gn TivpeTH
nee n oirRinivAiiojuion • iw nec^ noTqe M nenco^n
niog^ ujiwn enpiooTT n TomoTAienH • d^nujcone 55 nen-
Tiv noXic gn T-xiope^. 55 n€.^)QZ • ^.tw neTTAAeXHTJw
n nenignHpe THpoT gn 55 noTVic 55 nnocjiioc THpq*
i^KUj<*>ne n gTreepio?]^d.nTHc nee 55 aawtchc • jvttio
n gTrepcogTTAinoc nee n ^^3^ • ^.nciOT55 Ti^p e nen-
junrcTHpion n gi^g^ n con gn nenenicToAH • ^.ttio
Foi. 53 6 e^nni^T e n£i&.ejjioc n neRcgjs.i eT ois'iKb.Si gn | nen-
pXc enicToAooTe • jutn Tencoti^iiw eT oiy • iwRpeT Tng^
nee n oTd».iTOc»> — ^.tco ^.nuji&e gn t(3'ox* n TJUtHr-
peq«j55i(|e noTTe* nee n OTrawgioix* ^ nnoiTTe
OTcon n n£iA.\ n TeR\]yTr2(;^H • e 2vqTCJvfeoK e 55 htXh
n Ti<e^i<n^KCl^K • nee n Tc^-jui^piTHc ••— ^^^^^o Hepe
nennoTc riju n noHJUdw n Tec^p^^^H • nee 55 nXen-
BY JOHN THE ELDER 103
TpoM n OTRie&.p&>* ^.T(A> HcRgTAiiteTC € poq gn
OTX^J-iwXTHpiOK Jx JULHT It R^.n •
A.n^. necTTweioc noTHHfi ct iigoT»*« — eiit&.TtiTCOii'?
0Tdwdw£i • A.ii'si'^ne I'^.p 'se it^.tioT np £io£! ^iTlo Asiepe
nengHfic Qceit2w WTeTigH THpc- d^HTdwUiio niwii w
gtttgoiTe • nenoTp^wKion e £io\ giS niync • aaH
n-xHRe* I rX-Tio ^wRTU)aJ(5'€ n o^rJUl^i it eXooXe e fcoXgii Foi. 54 a
peqiyiliye iiott€ • gjS neRg.w' THpq aiK T€Rv\nr5(^H
THpc ••• — iw niioTTe '"^ m^K. Jx ngoT ax ne wee n
gH^iiwC • A^qTpe iieT c&.iij€ g^o<5' n tootc H tcr-
<xi2wf\u)nid^ • nee K eXici^ioc ••• — ^.tiTOveiH gooes' gK
IteRgOOT ••• iwTlO i^ll^OTttOC T&.ir€ e pa>T€ € Sio\ gll
TeRC^ene^. • iteRRiOT c^i^p n tfCKUjHpe gi-sn Tn€Tp&.
K &.T RiA* • ne ^c • j^Tio neRKwT n gHTOT n ott-
nic'^c n iwiwrnon*** — d^KUjcone H OTi^ti&.n^.Tcic H K
p55 n RHJue • iwirco n eTrt^pd^ci^. H ne^eniROc ••• —
dwKU|o>ne K pqujn gice- gw T'xidk.Kionidw n wgHRe- ^.irio
II £iOHei2^ n iteT gHuj THpoir • 2wHee(J3pei • Jx necooir
n Te\ioK Jx nltiKotf • iwTrio d^KHTOtt ajuliok K
TAAHHTe n I neKUjHpe • wee n id^Kcofi • FoI. 54 b
IInca>C(«c) iwiroTr*,gH ii lt^ig^pll neReiooTe nee K dXh
'x^.'^ ••• —
!\i;ii|(one n co^i^oc nee w co^oAiwit • ^w'^^lo d^nT^H-
poifOJL&ei ii necxioT giTiS ntiOTTe • e T^e n&.i d^Kge
€ itegiooire eT c\e(3'\(A><3' • &.K'2s:eK nioT e £»o\ • &.r-
gi^peg^ e nic^c • ^w:sl\ Jx neRXou. w T*^iRiwiocTtiH
e-xn TR&.nev — dwRRd^ neRcnpAA«w itevR gn ciwit • to
^wRdw necTTweioc • *^t(o d^Rosno H*«.r n npli ii hi gn
eieXiui w Tne • ewR'si w Tcnqe ii nenHK eT ois-i^b^ii
e Sio'K giTW uj\h\ n\xx • imn concn nixx • e T^ie -se
dwR(5'Ai(3roJu en Rocjuia>RpdwT(op il nR&.Re<« — d^ReeUI-
Fol. 66 a
104 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
pei 55 npH* it txir^^ioctkh • na^i epe nT«w\<3'o
pAe 2\,RR(0T 55 nHi 55 ntioTre • nee K co\oAio)it •
d^iuuooige §H Tcioiye 55 nniHOtf • € Tfce na^i d^K(5'ine
55 n*^go • 55 luunrcTHpioit • eT OT&>^ii • d^Koiione
HiwR iwipeoc ^55 neRgHT • e T^e n^.i «^ niioTTe >^ k&.r
55 ncioT 55 noToeiti n Teqi:»itiocic •> — dwROTriojtt €
Sio\ ^55 noeiR- n enoTrpi^nioit ^w^^lo ^.ReTt^pi^ne
55tiLOR ^55 nujHii n T^^edwRd^cidw • 6iit^.TnTa)it^ (3'e €
nijA uS npu>x5ie 55 jjid^Rd^pioc nnoar r othh£i • A.n«^
necTRe!oc«> — eiWi^TriTWR^ 6 i\rio6 nevi RTd^ rrottc
p nqjuteeve • gR Reqgice • e t£i€ neqT&io • i^TO) a^q^^
n«^q RTeRR^HpOROUliaw • €IR«wTtt[T(0]Rl? e I(OCH^
Fol. 56 b Ilivl RT*^ RROTTC ''^ RA.q | R T€<3'pHHne RTAltffepO •
p55 6lR&>TRT10R^ € Ci^JUtOTTHX RA.! RT*.qp
R Re2(^^^pICAl^l. r TAJiRTiwp;)(;^i€peTc • Gir^wTRtcorc^ e
ciJtioTH\ ne RTA^qiyione r otthh^i cb. rrottc '^
Rdwq 55 nepHT R TJURTOTHHfc -SIR TqJLlRTROiri • iiTlO
OR TlARTnpOt^HTHC ••• — 6lR^.TRT0iR^ € RU$Hp€ R
I(0R&.'2kdw£t RA.I RT^^Tgi^peg^ € TRTO\h 55 neT€ICOT •••
€iR^.TRTioRr^ e nRO(? r «^nocTo\oc c^iwirioc neTpoc*
niwi RT*iqjS.«^g€ piwTq gR TT^^^IC RTiUlRTiwpXHeni-
cRonoc* 6iR*.TRT(x>R^ OR € n^.Tr\oc n&.i RTi^qqi-
npOOTTig R R€Rr\hCI&. THpOT»> — GlRi^TRTWR^ e
'^d.X*^?**^^ niwp;)(^iepeTrc • n*.i rt*^ nROTTe AJiogq
€ fcoX g55 nenRiC eT oTiv^vfii • ^^ RROTTTe tc^i^p ^ r&.r
Fol. 56 a R TCO?:^!*^ | £ Slo\ gR pcoq ROe 55 RCO^il^OC Co\oJA(OR*
Pa5S diKeecopei H tcrthcic Ree 55 ajkottchc &. nROTTe
R^.Ti^.pc'ei R TAiRTpeqiij55uje ei'X(o\oR gR RCRgoo-y
ROC R O'^Ii^C •
Hijul ncT Ra^ei UJ^^ poR epe nqgHT ^thh • RqT55
ROTq eqpd^ige • c3 npeqcoXcX 55 jue Kb^Tb^ nu|d^<se
BY JOHN THE ELDER 105
nenig &.':&€ c\cco\t»> — ^.^Hetoc €RTi\T(oit 6 xjhottchc
ne KT«w neqgo «xi eooT • i^qotice n. T€pe ntioTTe
igdw<xe tiijLtJi&.q wtor £a)(OK npqcxiTi itoxioc • iw
neiite H nengo "si eooir giTn t(^ojul Jx ntioTT€ €t
ttii!iL5LdwK • ne KTiw neT OTiv^ii THpoir igo)n€ nujfiHp
e poq e T^e neqTEfeo • jmH Tq2^w^?KI^. •sm eqo }S
cRonoc • mju etteg^ Her m^.(5(o«jt e goTK ^jS |
neRgo wq tjS p gOTe* to IleT epe nqfe*»>\ juioto Foi. 56 6
nee mx ncov n groo-ye • eqitHot e £»pH<3'e e pjuiS
fto\ il oTToeiig itiAi* III neviivTC nen Ht ^.cqi g&.
poR Giu[&.ttoira)cg (^e e t^.tto k weRRd^Topeioxi^.
THpoT • ^i^i K geit\oc"ioc5p&.'v5oc € poi • Hee Jx
AiwTCHc nnojjioeeTHc • ^wTtw npeqcxin koaaoc
igd^KT ^.OTraitigl e £io\ iiTRAi.trf'scoiope • to nneT
OTTA.*^ n TeXioc • iiHiw necTiieioc • eRTriTton
cFi^p e Iter oT^bJi niKm^'^Qbi^iTHc ^n^ ^^wA^w-
jtiton- xxn ^n^ nes.gtOA«.to • xxn KYid^ neTptowioc
xxn i^n^w gtopciecioc* jun ^thk eeto'xopoc ••• — €r-
TtiTtoK 6 nneT oirb,.bJi Si^c\\\oc xxn ^^pni^opioc^
neeoXoi7oc •
epe mx*. Toojjie e neGponoc H TAiirroirHHf! n
TRge • neRUtivT'stotope • *a^e n ignnpe xxn \b^iKT n
ptoAJte • itd^iyeiJAe e | neToctoR eT kts-ooip gn ot- FoI. 57 a
AHOTitc • A.We^ ite mt dwmi^.ir e poov gn nenfidwX • P^ic
xxn ne nTi^ncoTAioir gn neiuuu&.d^'2se nxx xx^i \oc«oc
eoTei gn nqjAnr'stotope- Te t^^s eTnniwTiwTooc
TenoTTv — TeTn xxb<\ noTTe r^e^p nujHpe cooirn "se
p iges^n negooir Jx nnb^cy^iK • i5 negne n gooT gton e
gOTrn uji^pe n evp^x^nenicRonoc eT oiPd^iJi n Hi^Xe^-
iN.n'xpeTrc Tnnooir oTTRpn^A**^ e pnc gn RHXiieTHpq-
eqcTJua^ne n nenicRonoc- xxn nenAHpiRoc Un nAi^oc
THpq n opeo'jfc.o^oc 'se e c£iTe thtttH -se di. negoov
p
106 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
Jwirio ig^i t€tK£iio\ e £io\ K &.u| K itiwir • VK. nna^Tpi-
Fol. 57 6 p^^KOTe- | TtlKOOT K geilRXHpiROC Jx AX^\ WOTTTe e
pxA*^ pHc jLxn neqRTpuFJjiA. ex ota.**^ e^r^ juuuoq Rd^Te^
noAic • enei -^h IlneT OT^.^ii ^w^^w 'XdwA&idi.noc ne
KTiwqD(^eipo'^ORei 5i nneT oTA.&ii ^w^^. necTrneioc n
enicRonoc e TnoAic r^t H Tepe ii xxiKi tioTTe *xe
tiR^HpiROc <3'oiXe e neif neT oT&.^Jfe it eiiOT a^n^w
necTTiteioc • ^wT•sI ciaott gn wq(5'i'x eT oiTiwiJi • a^T-
gjuooc € 2^p^i 2wC'sa)itq "xe ^i5 negooT eT Hjuhkif
KdwTdw HTioig i5 nwoTTTe epe geitito^y npcojuie gAiooc
giw gTHq»% —
r\.Trpa>AJie eqnn e TRCTKgopi^w eTigiococ ne eq-
Jtiooite R neqecooTT ei e goTK ^ £THq* H negooir
eT JjuuLKTP -xe eqwiw-si cjuioir e 6o\ gi TOOTq • RdwTd^
oTeTrRA>ipid». -xe Htc nwovTe* &. nigioc ^ neqoToi
Fol. 58 a € goTK juiimciw Tpeqge € npo eqoTwif | «wiru>
pile ^wq^^.£Tq £^. n OTpHHTe • n iwn^^ necTrneioc epe
weR^HpiROc JJ. nn».Tpi«ip5(^Hc g\ grnq • ^.ttw n
T€p qTcooTTii e g^p^>i ^wq^.cniw'^e r MeqoTpHHTe eT
oiTiK^ii' ^q^ neqoiroi e neq<3'i's eT oiPb<b^Si^ ose
eqRiw'si cAJioTT is.q(3'(oigf e g^p^^s g«w neqgo • i^qceR
Tq^s'i's e poq • Une qT^^i^c na^q • dwqiouj "xe e £!oA •
-se niMjL ne rt ^.qoTepg^ nei nA.pAii^.THc • e goTw e
nei JLXis. • &.T(A> nei «joirqi WTq&.ne • ^u>r rjs.r ii nei
suLis. • n«N.R^.e&>pTOC • «wT(o nqoTC ii nROTTe • ^juloit
wo'sq e fio\ rtor U5 icoc •
IX,s^JLl.^w^Te "xe iiuioq SwiRCsq e fco\ d^noR iioc
neqju.is.eeTHc • ^.i-xRoirq -xe K Tepe ip nfio*\ ii npo
K OTTROiri «xe tiTiwR p OTT ii nooTT OR epe nR0(3' n
Fol. 58 & pwAie ^ORT € poR R'^ge THpc Rdjuie ( ^.qpnooTT
PAJte THpq eqpooTT- ^^^^lo eqpd^uje igew nn^.^ RT&.Rei e
BY JOHN THE ELDER 107
JOTK ^b. poq eti€ line Rp OTifO(5' n giofc exx eiyaie
MX nooTT • If ep€ Tqopc»H Hd^^xepo j^it e govit e poH
n-^ge THpc«> — RA.I Hep epe npioxAe ii nn&.Tpi-
^PX**^ gJLiooc gjk gTHq • 8oAA.o\oc^ei -^e n&.i • qcHg^
x^bjp -xe oTiongl e iio\ n neTitiiofee • e neTiiepHir
^.TTiA) iiTeTiiuj\H\ giSw neTnepHT* *xe R^wc eireRW
hhtK € £io\»> —
A^qoTTcoujE *xe n(3'i n^toc • eq«io ILuoc *x€ e t^c
OT Une iiAOTT iinooir' n Tepe iTiooTrtt GiKrotr
&.cigcon£ *2ke. juLtJLoi eiiAOone • iSnooTr giS nei
ujoitTe • ^.Tcgijuie njwpiwi^e ilnooTr gi tc^ih eicooTit
juuuLOc • 2^idjiJie^^T€ juumoc gn Tiw xiifr^.eHT • i^iigconc
tiiuuui2wc* €ijuie I eve- ^se nnoar n piojuie it^wesAie FoI. 59 a
«wK • n-xc ncTO ii jxirrpe e t*w x^rir^^^^H -xe HTeTrnoT pii^
nTA.qiS'WUIT € gOTTIl e gp^^l «»> T*^ CTItH'^IHC RlJUl € pOI
xxb^'y^KbJ^ 'xe ^vqeIX3l€ e ne wt e^id^d^q • ^Triio<5' c^e n
n&^giyXq ii|(one ^iS n*w cwAiiw THpq • IXttio i^iei 'se
einiige e ^^^^ e.*sJx thk go wci^fcH^ *s€ &.R«jud.gTe
iixjioi A.K€iiT e feoTV gii npo • ecsne ^.lOTca • eige e
gp&.i e^*sjui n^. go • UToq !^e nujioc ct iiAAi^Tr d^qeine
H gengawXcoAi gK OTrfiipe* ne^i^q ii&.i 'se ^n^^pi^-
R^wXei iLuLOK -SI n nei roti ng^TVwA*. n toot n^
•SOOT e fco\ e wei pioxte ct gzv gTHR • et^ ocoit •
^wmTOT ilnp \TnH iijjioi« ^lOTtoigB -^e ne'Xd^i
n^K^ -se k ^^n^.iysiTO'y *.«• ^^*x^ t€c£ka> Ii niiO(5'-
K I pcoAte • x«JinoTe nqeixie itqgoovuj e poi • A.qoTr- foL 59 6
caiyE !Xe neot&.q tiKi^ «s€ ^^copk £ poR Ii ntiOTTe piAH
nn^.iiTWRp^.Tiop • -xe r».c eRG-siTOT K toot • ne^
TeviwT it ngHR€ giv poi • di^tfOR -xe gii nTp2s. C(OTli e
np&.tt eT gN. gOTe Ii nnoTTe • *».ipgoT€ ^.i-sitott ti
TooTq e T£»e ndwn&.iy ii n^- i^iqiTOTr* ^.ino'xoTr e-sn
geit R€ gdwX(oa>AA • e ^.TewTOT iii^i Ii negooir eT
JxxxbiTp • ei'soi) HftAoc ^li n&. gHT • *se K '^ttA.Riw n
lions' n pioxie i^it' e eiute e poi go\ioc- 2wcig(on€
108 THE LIPE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
•xe 11 nKiiT n povge il negooT ct Jxaxkut • n Tepe
giLoXoAAii II iteKAHpiROc * ne-x^^q 'xe na^i • «e
eujione &>irH ^^^XtoAi n^.R SnooT • *.«i ^p^we n^.!
Fol. 60 a llf^.TitttO | OTTCOTT K ll€R\HpiROC • iS ^^.p^H-
pjSe eniCRonoc • iwi'si -xe n iig&.\(OJui THpov d^ineos;
n*i nigcoc c 'swott • w Tcpe q(5'ooiyT -a^e e ^wot •
d^qTiwiro i5 nei A.iitii»AA«^* H'^ge eq'soii ILuoc *se
OTpiOAie iSnooT epe neqfea^X oircoit e iaH X^>w^.^^
H Rd^Re nipe e Sio\ n gHTOT- stqgefiic nq£»2w\ Ix
negooTT JLiR TeirigH nquioouje gwc jfeWe*
Res.1 nep 6pe nqfi^wX eTO H OTToeiH' juih xak
pa>Aji€ niJA • €T hks € poq • na^'snioq ^.w • 'se e t^jc
OT i. nnoTTTe • '^ noToein e neR^iev^* dwRutcpe nec-
'^HJUL^< gtocaq n nfiAXe it^.i eT jjiooiye gii nRiwRe
oTToeiiy niJUL' ^goAioXoi^ei whtr -se n Tepe n^.
eiWT oTTco eq'sio e poi n nbA A.q'si n Hgi^Xiojui
Fol. 60 b THpoT | WT^. nujioc T^w^.^^ tib^i a^qnop-soTT e feo\ •
pn i^qRiwi^TT e fco\ gi'siS nnm^.^ neos^^q Wi^i • «2s:e nei
£i\XiA>AJi nzKi '^'xio AAAJioc nis.R "se wi^ nujioc we rt^^i-
TpeTRO'sq e Sio\ iSnooT • u Tep RRCsq -xe e Sio\
RT^.R'XITO'y RTOOTq* iwn^.T (5'e OTW 'Se eRTRTCOK
e niAJf eRTRTCott e ^^le'i^ei niwi ex igliuje £«w pswTq
it e\ices.ioc ms.\ RT2s.qRTe npiOAjie e niwgoTr e d^q-asi
RTOOTq JJ. n(yiR^(x>p CK&.Tr AAR TecToXH CRTe • ^.Rdi'y
<5'e 'xe RT&. e\icd^ioc cgoTcopq r is>u| r ge • e ^.qxpe
ncio£ig| Rd^iXAdwR T(O(j0(3'e e neqccojujw • tcrott &€.
ToiiOTTR R^ -xiTOir RJvq e nxxb^ eTRR^.(?RTq R gHTq •
Fol. 61 a RbJLxe. pu|d.R Tn2s.ige RTeTujH ujcone RRe rrro|tr •
pHS ^ nei Tonoc • ujivRT RTiwi^Tr R^.q • ne'SA.i Ri^q 'xe
RIO Rd^i e iio\ n&. eicoT • H Tepe iRO'sq e 6io\ s^qiopR
€ pOI R geRRO^ R d^Rd.US • iiROR 'xe 2vip20Te gHTq
35 nd^RdiUj i5 n-xc • dwi-siTOTr r TOOTq • i^qoTCAiUj^
BY JOHN THE ELDER 109
•Jk^e eq-xo) juumoc • -se linp Tpe nne.^ H npeqpnofce
TOigc e T^w A.ne • n^wT^oc gtoioq IlXiiC iS nec^
itoTqe Qcco iiiAoc §it TeqeniCTO^H €qc£|M n WKopiit-
eioc -xe CX.icg«wi khtH §n -^enicToXn • «€ jSnp TiogiS
nnopwoc i^TOi on 'se ^^iI it ^xxe.i ne • eujione ot-
nopitoc ne • nnp otioaa ttilAAd^q • jVttio ok ote
il nopiioc xiH nitoeiR iteT epe nitoTTe n^.Rpiit€
iitJiooT • iwTio On *x€ aahrioc ot« oTnopnoc •
eqccotoq wee n hc^^t • | IXtco ok -se 15 nopwoc foI. 6i b
nd^K^Hponoutei &.« n TJUtiTepo n ii nHire • fiioR ^e. ptife
TeitOTT T«w«wT «&>q • rX-pHT Til ttiwe«J(3'iS<3'OAA e TOT^e
T€q^nr;)(^H H TOOTq i5 n'xi^iio'yXoc • -se ovefiiHii
gcowq ne ••• —
^i£kok <3'€ A.iTiw&.Tr iti^q H poTge Jx ne^ooTT eT
iuuji&.T • ^wlRT0I € n*^ JLXik. R^wTiw Si n^.p&.c«i^€\iiw i5
niw ei(OT €T oTr^.ai£i»> — iwTeTiteiAJie (ye -se oTnii^To
c^opoc • A^TTco n'2k.iR&.ioc ne neneicoT n •xir^.iioc
^^n^. necTiieioc V — Gig'se juuulou ccaTii e ne-^kiH-
c^fLtJLdw itTeTnp igiiHpe«> IX^cogione -xe On n oir-
gooT • &. n&. 'sc n eioiT TnnooTT n ovi^noRpHcic •
e njs.ndwi^K&.ion ejtx jjiepoc n 'SHHJuie • &. nniwTr
npoRonRei(«v) e negoTo iSnA.T eiRTOi eiw TeTujH
igcone •% H Tepe lei '^e gi TegiH | ct £i £OTn • eic Foi. 62 a
goiTe cnT€ ^^'^^^ neiroi e poi neiTA.\HT e neio • pn^
iwTco ^.T^ neTOTOi e neio • gcoc tc oce eTn&.ncog^
juuutoq • n^JUle iw nevofige T&.£e n^w OTrpHHTe n&.pd^
oTROTTi • M(oig *i^e e iio\ ei'sco Jxjuloc • -se neigAnX
Si u^ eiiOT fioHeei e poi e TT^^npo n neenpion*
^.TTio Sin&.Te nuj^^'se cioXn on pioi • iw neenpion
iwni>.5(^a>pes n&.ir Sin oTrfiXi^nTei SLmoi \&.«wTr •
ii.'ypee ococ *se ev'^^ioTroi nciooT giTn ee ctotoht
SiAAOc • giTii ndiUidwi Si neir-xXgHc ••• —
H Tep otcwtSS e np*.n Si nno(3' n pcoAie* &.n«i
necTneioc • n Tcpe liuoouie -^e on n ne roti • ^.
110 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
geiftoit^ -^ neTOToi e poi ^.Tile's -xe tt&.cgH neiTii
Foi 62 & e n*sice e ^.Ttio^y n igoeiig | twotk e -sioi • i^Tw riRe
pn*^ tEhh € ^ ta^Xhtt € poq • &.ir». toot e fioX • dwiiouj
€ Sio\ oit •se nwoTTTe aaIi iteuj^HX • 55 uzk eicoT €t
o-TiKiJi • iwHiw neciriteioc ne iiT&.qit^.gJuieT e TT&.npo
n ngoiTe* euetii^gJuieT ow TenoT e TT*.npo K
itei oToiK^ • ^.TTio jSna^Te nty^.'se cio\n gK ptoi •
iw oTiw 2.^ Kcottuj eT JixAbiTr lie's otmo(3' Kg^poov
dwTi^nit^^^l^iopei ttiwir THpov • giTn tieuj^H^ • i5 n^.
eicoT eT 0Tes.\.£i* ^v^^^ neciriteioc' I\T&.tiiw;)^(A>pei
wawTT THpoT ^itH iieig\H\ jS n^. eicoT €t OTTiwi^fe'
&.nA. necTKeioc • 2wtf ok '^e g<oiOT CX.i£kok e ^ht e
nTOOir n tcHth • ei'^eoov 55 ntiOTe eotH ne Ht^.tt-
igu>ne 55tJLoi «se ^iqll^.gJUleT e TTe^npo n neoHpioti
Foi. 63a €T gooTT • ti Tcpe i&(OR "xe | e gHT * i.ige c poc epe n-
pne neT oip^b^ii • jjie^HT^. ^K Menpo?|>HTHc ujfujl • i^i-si
•^e 55 rtSkh e go-yn e necT^wTrXoit • H riTEitooTre • a.
n«^ eiWT '2ke (ytoujT e necHT e •2s;(oi e £»o\ gH •2s:oe 55
nnTpc«oc' ne'x^.q tte^i -se w scoc • ^wIp ot[(o] n^K^ • •ise
CAAOT e poiv — n*^ eia>T» ne^s^iq m^i -se 55n ei'sooc
itdwR *2te pujdwit nn^.Tr npoRonTei 55np ei e £Ht •
uje^WTe nnewTT n lyiopn aj(one- ndwp2w ne roiti- a^
neeHpiott ^.tig&.\iwCRe 55aaor • rlc^w^H\ e T^ie taiKt-
niKHT 55 nnoTTTe-
IX.TeTttiiJs.T (3'e US wdwAAepiwTe 'se gio£i niuL eig^.q-
igcone uj^^qeiAie e poq • Re^tt eqg55 ju&. hvjul •
eigi^qigcone ujd^qeixie e poq i^Wiw eqgion 55iuioq •
gK Keqno\ir^A>- neqoTrwiij ^.it e Tpe eooT e n^.-
Foi. 63 6 pcojute ne igco|ne wjvq* RiwTJv ee iiT^^q'sooc n(^\
pitc ncot^oc niiirXoc -xe eiujine ^.n wcd»> neoov rt n
pcauie • oTr«^e UTe thttii • ott^^c rt ncare • eiuji».R-
oTOiuj e 'soi e pioTR n negfiHire THpoT Ht «wwwewir
e pooTT n giTi5 ng\\o 55 A«.jj^Rd».pioc A>ne>». necTTR-
eioc ' nuj2w^e Rdwd^igdii e negoiro • d^Wiw r gocoR
BY JOHN THE ELDER 111
njwttoT oToitgoT e feo\ n otok max • Gitti^'xe gen-
ROT! -a^e nHTn e J&o\ §ii gA>g^ e t£i€ wi^peTH S nei-
puujie n TcXioc Aituiccoc Ktii^ it ot«ior S
nu|2i'xe* d^co|(one *^€. ok IT oTgoov ^^Tploul€ €i
ty«w poq € 6o\ gS nTOig ii r^t- epe nequfRpe
AAOOuie itiiAjid^q e &.q€i € tovXiri^. e Tpe qgOTpq
€ goTit € ^^?^JUloc it cTAAitoif d^T^tioR "^e e go-yn
necKi^'y jun | itevepHT • ^wT^^^gTOT xxn i^Tna^groT Foi. 64 a
gA. nq oTpHHTe* P"^
Ile'se nncT oT&.a^fc iS npawuc • 'se € T^ie ot iln
CR-si cgijue • i5 neRUjHpe ite oirpiARfcf ^7^ip ne
npcoiAe eT iS«ji«wV ^.qoTwigS -j^e H^^i npioAie 'xe
oTttjHpe uiFUA ne n^ eiiOT i5^^wT eqei € Tgi\iRi&. •
e^TTco oirciwfee ne- ^^qoTcooiiS fl(5'i nner otta.*^ ose
tf djuie iw neRttjHpe nopneTe • a^vco eRcyd^nRd^d^q •
aj&.qT&.Tre Txne* neose npiouie -xe eigcone ^^qnop-
weTe eic gHHTe '^'^ ILuoq e kcr^i's • e Tpe Reipe
Ki^q R&.Tdw neT epawtii^R* i^qoirwigE H<3'i nenpo-
t^HTHc eT oT«w^.£i -xe eRiy2wti^(0R e goTK e neR^uie
Rit&.dwndwtiT&. eTTcgiJuie • ^juE nujopn n gooTTK i5
neR-^AJie • e Tigeepe Te n kiaa K pioi^e Te • neT
w gHTC* lt^^p jutrfpe wa^r 'xe neRignpe ne n|Ti^q Fo1.64 t
Krotr niXuid^c* &.W&. iinp uteeTe* e poi go^ioc pwH
-xe Kt ^.i-xe n&.i gd^poi xx^TiKb^.T' ILuon- ^^W^w
RT^.TT^JLlOl glTR gettpiOAie II UJOTniCTeTe nKTf •
^iW^. eRUjdiitccoTij: itc(A>i Rit*w*xiTC n&.q n cgiAJie*
H gocoit &.qe5£noc • a^TTto tt&juie uieiA.iie;x^e e R^^d^q
€ cTrwiwCte UJ&.IIT eq-xiTc* nnojuoc i^i^p ReAeve -xe
p ujiwit oTpwAAe RROTR xxTv OTUjeepe u|r«jl* iin
OTujn TOOTC- nq-xiTc n'xitA.g^- Kqigujne ifiZo^c •
eqe'^ Te (^pHHne n&.c iiA.niyN'y n Te (^pHnne n jS
n&.peeRoc • &.tu> itq^s'ioutriT nT^.qe£feioc • R&.n
OTgHRe Te* R&.R OTpIijLldwO Te •*• —
112 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
riTe nttoTTTC •xtioTK e t£i€ noT'Siwi It TeqvlrTr^H • k^wI
Fol. 65 a l^i^p I GRUIiwIl^OTpq € Rl^iwJUOC H ceAAtlOIl ltqg€ Olt
pw^ ^11 ue no£ie* epe nectioq il jvik\ u ^ijieiite iti^ujaine
€ g^p2vi e -sioq AievTTA.^.q • Sinp Kd^d^q e (3'n \oi(5'e €
poK jjLdwTTd^dwK ^JS n£iRtJi&. iS Y\e.y^* 'se juEne n&.
eiiOT *2s:i c^iAie WbA riTe nRirnc^iritoc THpq ii neq-
Kofie ujione e g^pjvi e "scor -se is.RTicW ite^q gH
ot\ior^ nee llT^.^^cHJJl^.^e • gn ne^<pii?^H €t
oiPiKb^ • e T^e gnXei noTHH^ • «se ^.q^^cfeco n nq-
ujHpe gn otXior^* 2vqoTr(ouj^ \i(S\ npuiAie ote
U}2v'Xe tllJUl RT^.R'SOOT VibA ^Wb<<^^^^ € pOOTT * RCT
K»^p ^.T ccoTil c»es.p e poR €qni».p jvt ctoTiS nc^.
ne^c • e fio\ "se genuj&.'se n oing^ hct rhtt e £io\
gn TeRT^w^po • nju&.R*wpioc "^e ne-si^q -se n^c
eqeujcone njuutiHHTii • AAoouje gH oireipHttH • e^Trei
Fol. 65 & !Xe € flo\ gl TOOTq ^.TTCipe | R2VTJV Oe llTiwqgUilt €
PS TOOTOTT • ewTio «^ neTgHT jStor QjjLbJve. • dwcu|(A)nc -i^e
on n oTgooir €qndip&.c«€ git « ^ju€ H(5'i new neT
oTdwJvii n eiiOT jvn&. necTrneioc nenicRonoc • eq-
jutoTuiT w weqeRR\HCI^i• n Tep qoTu> !^e eqjiioTUjf
iuuutooif eqiidwRToq "j^e e goTTw eeeneeTe i^qn^.-
p^.c<e gi TegiH S ngiLOT e £io\ iS ngoi jvirpcojjie
n oTToei • elite uj^. poq H oTrege • eTioq Te • -se
eqit&.ct5p&.c«i';^e Siuioc • jvits^T e ^(Somx iS nnoTTe •
iw Tec?^p&.i7ic wvis. nneT oTi^dwfe iy(o\g| juiajioc e Tege
A. nqTHHJ^ie ^scowTe e goim e gHTc • it Tepe cxiice
•^e es^TTge e Tect^p^.ic'sc ItTe^ nneT oTdwdwfe aj(o\g|
juuuioc- evTro> ^.qcd^pd^cf^e jamoc gi iio\ eco ii
iULd^eiH gn gHTq Ji nnoTrs nRTnp ii necAioT n
Fol. 66 a oircopf It oTw^!^ • ewTTOi Kee It OTT I |)([^eicon • pcojuie
P5^ i^dwp niA*. eT epe npcoAJie 51 neT oire^iwfis nevcooiTTit
e £io\ n Teq^yi's nqct^pevt^i'^e iSuiooTr eTujoon git
BY JOHN THE ELDER 113
epe ncTgHT cottcoh e goTit e nttoTTc Jtxn nncT
0Tdi2Jt • iiT€TncnC(onq • gn £€it pSeiooTe xin gen
AA£Td^tf oidw * "xe Riwc eqn&.n«ip«iR«i\€i i5 ne^^c nq
p oTHftk. ttJuLuLd^tf gn Tll(3'IIt^w^&.ttT^^ e poq • «x€
oTgOT€ • ne ge € g^pd^i n(?i« ii nwoTTe €t ong| •
pigd^n oTTiw U gHT thttK toXjaa. e nepiepc^i^'^e
ncdw nigdw'xe «xe &.iTo\jut&. e <xooc *s.e. neiy£iHp juE
n€;)^c ne neT o^^^w^J& K enicKonoc ^.^^». necTiieioc •
Ai&.peqei TetioT efsH neg^pHTOti Ii neTi^c^c^eXion
eT OT^bJi K KdwTdw uoc itqccoTiS e nwoTTTe eqwiy
€ Sio\ gn TTiwnpo ii nequiepiT eT oT^.iJi iuSc | nev- Foij>6 6
«wi?c5e\icTHc • eq-xto Jmjuloc* -se Htiotii Ktu itiwUj- p^^
fenp* eTeTKai&.iieipe niieT eiga>it SUioott e toot
tkttK* KTiii on *x€ nT(OTn -^e Ht i^iuioTTe e
po>Tn • «xe ndwig&Hp • «e ne nT &.icotaaot THpoT
Ht 3S n«i ei(OT &.iTaju.(OTn e poov • j».tio on «e
nT(OTn ^wn • ^.TCTncoTnT i^Wiw CX,noK ^.iceTTi thttH
&.Tr(o dwnoK j2wiKdw THTTn *xe r&.c epe neTnR^^pnoc
iULOTn e Sio\ • eirlongl uja. eneg^»% —
CX-TeTneiAie ^e ovn o3 niw AAep^^TC 'xe neT n&.eipe
35 noTojuj i5 nnoTTe* n^\ ne nquidnp js.tio nqcon •
KdiTdw ee nTi^q-xooc gi5 neirA.c«i?e\ion eT otrb^bJi • 'xe
neT n2^eipe iS noTiouj ii mK eiioT eT gn ii nnve • n^.i
ne ndicon awTW t&. cione • ktpo^ T^^ A1.&.&.T • IXcujcone
n oTgooT iw-yeine uj&. poq • n oTujHpe ujhul | epe FoI. 67 a
oT'Xdwix&ionion giwioq • CX.qndwpdwKdw\ei iLuoq eq*x(0 PS'^
iitjtoc fxe A.pi T&.i:'iwnH n^ c^^p^.i^i'^e iLuioq • -xe
OT'xdwiAia>nion eqgooT ne • ^q-xne neqeiwT -xe n^yi
nneT oTi^iJi" *xe eic &.oTHp n oToeiig- -xin nTe^.
niwi T*.goq • ne*x&.q «xe eic ci^ujqe n poAJ.ne n
poutne (sic) • uje n€Riy\H\ o3 n&. eia>T ly^^qno'sq e
nKiwg^ nqgiTe n gHTq nee ii nn^juoirX nTe nq£i*w\
AJioTg^n cnoq • ^.tco gi^g^n con lyi^n ei«w tootK ncioq
Q
114 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
•xe i^qxiooTTq • &.Ta> itqujiv'se ivit € nTHpq • i^pi
IIe'sd».q n^ii -xe ^wr e nXovTHp 55 nccooTg^ n^
eine itd^i n ottroti aSaioot iiTiwttO'xq czsli! nei
Foi. 67 6 ujHpe ujHjLx. ILuioit npoc I ee ct eiw^wTT e poq nei
jjtdwRdwpioc bAib^ necTTweioc • i^Tco ^.iTpe ^.n^w eXi-
c2wioc nenpecfiTTepoc • d^irco nenpoeicTOc iS rto-
noc £iioR € goTti € neeirciiwCTHpion ^.qAieg^ nROTri
SuutooT wevi d^ieitre juuutoq iS nneT o'tPb^bJi* ^
nn€T OTiKb^ii ct^pa^^ti'^e iS niiooT ^55 neqTHHfje e
np2^n iS neiwT juiii nujHpe Axn nenuST €t oiPKb^^ •
iwq^ 55 njutooTT 55 neqeiuiT • eq-sio 55juioc «ivq •
'se -SI 55 neRUjHpe • w^ £i(or e neRHi • it^ Tcooq e
§55 nAoTTTHp 55 nccaoT^^ ti^ nicTeTe e n'sc jvTrw
qRdiTis.\(5'oq • RT ^.qp ^^.I 2le n(^\ nt^ eiWT -se K
Fol. 68 a RqTCOq RTOq gR ReqS'IQt I RTe n'^iVlAAlORIOR €1 e
PS^ Sio\ ^R oir(5'enH • rt€ Rpcouie lyoTigoT 55juioot
e 'scoq -se IK ^».^^. necTReioc Re'2SLTT •^e^iAACORSoR e
£io\ ^55 nujHpe r num r pwute* e £»o\ -se Req-
oTTioiy e^R e «2£i eooT e Sio\ <^ tootoit r Rptojuie •
R Tepe nPcoAJie «xe 'si 55 nequjHpe -se eqRiwfcciiK
€ neqni npoc ee rt i.q£OAJiOiVoc«ei Revi ^r TcqTi^npo
n(S\ npcoute airrc«». Tpe qRToq lyjv poR £!tr gCR-
ROTTI RgOOTT • 'Se €T€1 CIAAOOUJC JUlR Riw W|Hp€ • R
Tepe loire Oh.e e fcoA 55iAtOTR A n«xes.iA«.ioRioR pis^grq
e ^p«^i e*2SL55 rr^^ RTeiTROTr ^.q^iVe 55AAoq • e^qtouj
€ Sio\ R gHTq 'sse neciTReioc giTR Tect^p&>^«ic 55
neRTHH^ie t-RRi^RO'sf c £io\ g55 ub^ xijs. r ujcone v
RTeTROTT •i.e lA. nujHpe lyHju. Res.ei.pi7e ^.I'xiTq e
Fol. 68 6 — I —
gOTR e n^. HI £R OTT I OTpivuje • iwirio AArie qRToq
* 1^
BY JOHN THE ELDER 115
e -xioq ajaw negooT 15 neqxioT • &.cu|(on€ "xe xxT\~
nC^ g^ewHOTi KgooT • d^qfioK iy«^ ntfO(5' n pcoAne •
A>qnpocKTiiH tii^q «wq&.uii.gTe it T^(S\'s.• -xe '^oi
JOuLAOc Qte ^. nujHpe ujhjui Kd^.eevpi'^e e SioK gii
juuuLoc K^wR hzk eicoT *se nTCTitoT iiT&.iTcooq e fioX
n&.HT X^'P*'^^ ** RTi^X^o Jx mK ujHpe giTii iten-
itiju !£ n€T nicTeire jui&.\ict&. ig&.pe Jxmxoot Jx
n€eTci&.CTHpioit T«w\(5'o n OTOK wixi • eT nicTeTe
^.TTco linp AAceire e poi *xe nei x^^P^^***^ ^ Tiw\(5'o
Hn e poi • juuuiott julu cFenoiTo • JwWjs. T(3'oa«. 51
nwoTTe €T igoon | gK wqTonoc €t OTiw^ii n iteT ka.- FoI. 69 a
i^coR e p&.TOir gH OTrnic^c eccovTiow ajiK OTgHT xiK P^
JULKT iwT it^wgre n gnxq • d^noH Aieti iuj n^. ujHpe 2^11^
OTeX^wX^CTOK e g<Lo£i n ^xieme •
iii^i -^e H Tep q-sooT a. np(Oju.e fiiOR e Sio\ gi
TOOTq eq-^ €ooTr 55 nitoTTTe «wT(o eqeirx^pscTei n
TooTq 55 n&. eicoT 55 jutd^Rd^pioc • i^cujione !Xe oit
n oTTgooT iwirniw^ n R(og^ qtos'e e'sJI ngHT K ot-
pcoxi£ • ^.qRiog^ € Tqcgijjie • *»> n'2ki&ito\oc nxti^cf
ncT RiwtioTq n&.i ex t^eonei e p neeoov K Tet^Tcic
n TAAnrpcaxie A.que's necRi^tf^iwXoii e ngHT 55
necgM e goTit eTrpajuie gwc *xe dwqRoii((A)R€i n55-
JULb^C • TeCgllAC !X€ €T JxXXi^lF IteCOTTO-X € neRpHJUL2i
€T 55X1&.T' i.Tu> ngooTT gLOioq nqoTTcs | e nTa>X55 FoI. 69 h
WT^^TTito-xq ncoiq e goTn e TCcgiAjie • RdwTa^ ee €t pjH
epe niyii'xe newTd^JLAon ettuid^njuLootye e oh ^X
npo)AA.e He's Tqcgwjie e feo\ e Tfce Tnotinpii^ €t g55
neqgHT e goTit e poc • IK neqeiiOT iaK TeqA«.^.i^T
p TercncyxH THpc 55n otguj niee 55 ngHT 55
nptoxie e Tpe qgjjiooc n55AJi&>c R&.Tdi ee iit^l nco-
tjoc coXojuion 'sooc ote ngHT 55 necgi^s jtieg^ n Rcog^
116 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
*xe Kite WTiwige nu|&.'2s:e e negoTo • \oinon *.
«iT«w^.q ne^ROIIKOIlITOC nH AATfCTHpiOlt eT OTA.&.fe
n&. eiioT tHwoott R co>q "se [jSne] cKTrWei juuuiok
Hta.(3'iitr ri '^^.noRpHcic n d^n^.c<K2wiott • *. npoi^AJie |
Foi. 70a lie's g^pooT e £»o\ gjui R'^AAe eqjuooige RiiTa. ai&.
PS^ eqe^T^oTT -xe n ^ii*».ficoR &>ti uj^. necirneioc • ov
ne ngiofe Ix necrneioc itlLudwi ne OTpiS rJ^t i^i^p
ne npwjue eT jOuudwir • n Tepe q<5'io "^e eqwH-s
C«piiTl5H € fcoX eq^otiT-
i^ npH c»&.p £»iOR e ngcoTiT 55 negoov eT Jmsxktf
rV nitoTTTe OTTK ne kt e^q-sooc 5i nenpot^HTHc •
'xe ne*s ngi^n e poi dwttOR '^na^TOicofie ne^xe n-sc-
iw-yujiowe n goTe ei e'sjui npioxie eT Jxixb^rr n
T€VujH • iwqfe^wC^.Mi'^e € neqcjv it govn • eq^^ tr^^c •
eqioaj e 6io\ gH o-ygpooT eqo n uoar ne-xi^q -se fxiT
ojiw new eicoT Js.n^. necTweioc ^-sco 55tjioc ttHTn -se
IIT&> Kiwi T^wgOI e TfiHHTq • RA. CIIOT iK^\ Ti^^isJlH W^
Foi. 706 j&oHeei e poi 'xe iwiei e g^p^^i € TJvti^w^RH 55 | nJuioTr •
po ^.TTio eRT55'xiT ujaw poq • n '^tt*.<5'ii Js>it&.niwTrcic ivn •
A. neqeiiOT jmn T^xxb^b^.T cmk tootoit Hctoq *xe
eqiiiOJioTr • ne'XiwTr •se jji^.pii neiee 5titoq • rjvk
equjjiticotig^ • en gocon jvq'sooc • -xe 'xit uj^. ivn^.
necTnesoc nenicRonoc niwHTioc eitig^.ii*xiTq uja.
poq igd^qc?5p2vc«i'^€ 55jJioq • nq^o eqfci.cewiii'^e ite
Tiwp^H c^d^p Te • nTi»> n*». eiiOT p enicRonoc • s^irnTq
•xe e g^piwi e nTOOTT ujew n^i. eitoT- js.tio iwirT(o^55
•xe e goTti • dwi£t(OK -xe e feoX uj^. pooT • ne-xe
neqeicoT n^.i «e icac eigtone ^s.Rlt^v^r e poi eiteg^-
iwpi TiwiTiwiiH • n'? AtKueTe 55 nno^ ii pwjuie • 55iJioii
epe n^. ujnpe RTrit-xTriieTre e luutoT ^w1^(A> ^nicTCire
Foi. 71a € nnoTTTe* -xe eq«ji».iic?5pjvi?i I -^e 55 ms. ujHpe
pS^ qniwcyii ^.n^w^^^1^cIc Kcootttii' ^.ttw HT«wq^.iTei 55-
BY JOHN THE ELDER 117
jtioi -xe -xiT uji^ &>n&. necvtteioc ncnicRonoc '^ti^.Xo*
A.iT&.T€ oTiyiw'se Ki^q • ^n t&. AJiiiTgT'^iu>'^Hc • eio
IlequjHpe -^e on diq&.ii|K&.H € 6io\ e poi *xe c3
HOC • iwpi T&.c«^.nH • Kc^ *s,\ n^ oTco € £OTit iS nwo^
n p(OA&€ Qte «w T&.n&.i5RH i5 rumov T^.goi • eic gHHTe
RWiwTr e poi gH t^. &.it«wC«RH • e T^e oir jSne pcoi t(oai.
ltT^JUlo^^ iIn&.T eiTa^To lydw'xe • il negoov ex UjuLKr
fciOR T«w;)(;^H n^ TAJue n^. -xC n eiioT • iiTi&. necTit-
eioc • € niwgice fioHeei e pos linp Kd^dwT e jaot
gipjuE n€Tiipo«> —
Bf Tepe iciOTii -^e e 11^.1 n TOOTq ii npiouie juit
neqignpe &.i£tcoK e govn dwi|Tdjue ^^w eicoT e T^e Foi. 71 6
npciijue xjLvL neqignpe- ne's^.q tiiwi -se bJKoK g&. poE
poq • uj^.tiT eq-si e neiTHxi*^ Riw\a>c • ILtJiotf oirewT
c^io ne • jwioTioiyE w^.q *se eitig2^tiK2idwq (1) • K rc
^.npHTei qitijuioTr • otrotti n mqe nex lyo'sTT w
^HTq • ^.Tio npoc ee • Kt iwin&.T e poq • ^>iq'Sl
eneiTHiAiA. • ne-se n&. eiWT it^wi Xe Rd^d^q ii«wR
€ goTTK • n Tepe qei -a^e e goTrti juK neqeiiOT •
«wqnA.gTq g^. noTrpHHTe i5 n*^ eiWT 11 otro^ ii
&.npHTei • ne*se thk eicoT K&.q -se TcaoTii e g^p^^i
^^wT cfiw ^.qoTioujE H(5'i npioxie "se qowg^ n(3'i
n-xc" -xe eiu|dwtfp Re ujOAtirr n goov eini^gr g*.
WeROTpHHTe • €1 lAH Tei It^ T&.^e TCROTpHHTe e'sit
Tiw2>.ne • K ^ii&.T(AiOTn is.11 e g^p^^i • ^ n^. eiioT sjuii^gTe
is nqu> n Teqa^jne i^qTOTrnocq e g^p^^i ne'Xivq tl^K^ FoI. 72 a
*xe TiooTTn e g^p^wi eic n'xc ^wq5(;^^^pI'^e r^.r ii po^
RTiwX^o eujcone eRiyd^cioTii ncwi on ^. npiouie
oTtoiyE -xe uje Ti^itiwCRH rta. neRig^HX njwgAAeT
e poc • «se eiyione OTriiTiwi Re poxjine h ciiTe gii
niwi^ge* Rue ito\ai^. e p a.t ccoTii e poR ujiw eneg^*
IX. n^. eiiOT oTwigE iti^q -se nT^.n s^iT^wgOR *se
118 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
WTiwKXJieeTe e poq e £OTrit e poc Axn npwjuie
ceoTO*s i£ necni^Tr ••• — ^"Wi^ "^lo juutioc ita^K
eujtone eKOTiouj e nAHpo?^opei gjS neiigHT <^ poc
xxn npioijie wTiwRAieeTe e nneeooir gis^poq e t^ihhtc •
6nei •^H n»i ajHpe Gpe n pioAie (5'a>u|f e ngo
iiJUii^Te • €p€ nnoTTTe giowq (5'u>u|t e r^ht •
FoL72 ft crJui^w ^^k e ^oTti € neRHi • 'SI KTeRcgixte e
P^*^ £OTrii € nKHi • nnoTTe cqc'^ ee tie^R itii«ji^.c • iwirio
'^^uteeTe "xe eceeT • ^^tto citiw'sno n«wH n oirujHpe'
iwTrco oTAie &.it ne nuj&.'se nT2K>Trooq e t£ihhtc*
iwXXiw nicTCTe KM 'se oTre\eTeep&. Te • eujoiine
'xe ecujivti-xne oTigeepe u cgijuie linp (5'to njuuud^c •
jkW*. KO'sc e Sio\ necoTo-x &.« e neKpixi^. HTA.Tr-
T0(5'q e poc iwA^A. iKCcT\iK Jl neci:»&juioc •
eigcone 2k€ ot^oott ncT ecn^.'snoq • oTjue a^n ne
nii|di'2£e nTevTTO(3'q e poc i»>W«w jkcot-x*.! gii ne
itT ^wTTxieeTre • e poq e goTrtt e poc ^.Wa. 6R«|*^n-
OTTiooj e Ti^pROC H na^tiiiig n ^rioXt juuulor &.w
Foi. 78 o WTi^ nnojjioc tc«iwp iS nitoTTe ReXeve H'^^e | *se
poe piga^n TecgiAie H oTpiOAne na^pevfiA.' *.Troi ^
0TcJ3£i^ eq uiA.it ofiigq e poc Htc ota. H Krotr iti£-
jjiAC w oTcym Krotr n cnpxiA> itcgo^n jui n aSto
e fcoX ii necgA.1 • nq tax eiAjie e poc iwTrto t2vi
Sine cc3iJ5 A.irio e juin A«.irrpe Age pATOTT e poc*
eTC'siTc e pATq U noiTHHfii • nqTApROc 55 nAitAUj
nq^ KAC 55 nuiooir 55 ncA^oir ticcooq • eujoine
OTXJie ne nujA-xe nTATrtiO'sq ncioc* ujApe nAiooT
eT 55juiATr • Tpe necccoxiA rcor e ncco£ig| • eujione
^Le UTATgr^A. e poc u|AcIJ3Io it oTigHpe' TeitoT
(ye nA tgnpe- eigtone ARn\Hpo?:^opei • eujcone 55-
jLxon TApROC • itTeiRCoXei 55tJion Ait • AqoTcaiyS
it^i npioAJte • eq'sco 55juioc 'se •sin TeTttoTT wta
Fol. 73 b _ , ^ ^
^-^ TR I juitTeiWT • igA'xe niuujiAi • a. nA gHT • ottco (j/V)
BY JOHN THE ELDER 119
eqnXTTpoc^opei • iwirco n '^n^.Xo ^.it eic(0Tl5 kccor
K Ke con uj*. eneg^v —
IX.q'xi CAioTT '2l€ ^K^€\ e&o\ ^i TOOTq &.qfc(OK e
neqHi aaw neqeiwT • eq^^ eoov il ntiTTe • ajlH
nneT OT«wi^Jfe 2^n&. necTtteioc • n Tepe q&ioK -^e e
goTTti € nqni • swqgWTri e Tqcgiuie A.q-sno H ot-
lyHpe RiwTiw nujiw'se 55 n^^nocTO^iROc ^.nis. necim-
eioc* *\ npiouie juoTTTe e np^^n JS neqignpe -se
necTTiteioc* ^.q(3'(o ttiixi&.c 'sitt negooir €T JxAXiKr
ui^w negooT S neqiAO-y • a. nn€T oTr&.«^fe p ujoxATe
n ujnHpe- evoT^i e MeTepmr eTe m&.s ne Tecgixie
UTiwq«&>£Jui€c € ^2I\^^ n novs iiT&.TrjLieeTe e poq
€ £OTrit e poc • Aiit npiouie riT^.q2viwq n eXeireepoc •
uin n^HT MX I necgiwi iiT^.qTMoq etiROTc iS neT epe foI. 74 »
Tq^yoxi. ojoon gi'srf e\ne n ^HTq €Te na^i ne po^
nc^wT^s^ttiwC • jvqTpe HeT ^G nrti^juoc gwTTi e neire-
pHTT n Ke con • e^XHeioc OiritO(3' ejui^wTC ne nenfeioc
n ignHpe o5 n*wC<^5€\oc i5 n'sc R Kc^oxa • miaa cis.p
neT iiiweig(3'Ii3'oui e T&.Tro n neignnpe THpoT «TivTr-
ttjwne e Sio\ £i tootr n«w TRAJitrfKOiri jmn ne
nTivTrujcone gn TeRx«.iiTAJioitoxo<^ ' "^ nT^^TUjoine
•xe gn neR(3'i'2s: AjtHnciw Tpen p enicRonoc itd^i ct
KOTegc^^gne juumooT n^ oircoiy iwn e Tpe \is.dwTr n
piojjie eiAJie e pooT juin(3'ox«. it \iwiwT e(5'ii neir-
QsiORv — evWjs. 5inp Tpe Te v^^h Jx njAe^Rs^psoc
CT HjuLb^'r (sn ^s.pIRe • e poi «se ^.iTe^Te nei rotti n
ujd.'se it ec^ROiJuiioii e poq • iwiroi> ^juteeire | -se ^^.wp FoI. 74 &
n&o\ iS nuji • dN.ttTe.Te nei roti iiuj^^'s^^ it e'\d.- poH
^([^icTOif iwWd^ iJi&.pitc(jaTiS itcev TitOAAoeeci^. H
ne^nocToXoc niwi eTOTregcd^gne n&.n eq'soi iittoc •
'se ''^ it oTon nixjt it itCT e pcoTit •
IIii|u)Ax. Jx n^. nujcoju. nTe\oc Jx m^ nTe^oc- eoTe
n niw eoT€ • nT^wio Si n^. nT&.iov — ^.^necoc Rliniijdk.
H TdwIO ItllA £1 eOOTT ItlXA' RiwTiw e€ ItTSw ne\^/dw\-
Fol. 75 a
120 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
n'xc • d.ti! oTeooT 55 neqpi^n ex oTdwJKfc • Ccot55 "xe
on € '^ ue lions' ii ujnHpe • Htctii ^'^eoov 55 n^c •
dwcujcone '^e ok IXvpiojuie ei uj^. poq &.qciTc<onq
eq*2£U> 55iL5ioc • «xe e^pi Ti^i^^^nH n?« ftoneei e poi •
TLb^ -sc n eicoT • -se oirn OT;)(^pe(oc e poi ga^grit
oirpcouie ig*w fcii^.iJiT&.c€(j/<:) n goXoROTTinoc eTa^tii^i?-
Kiw'^e I 55AJtoi ^ pooT • 55ne KJitTOT iiTiwTiv&.T
OTTiOT 55 Aionoi^enHc ^.Ti^ct^evXa^'^e 55juoq &.TRii&.q
£K Te^TW&.KH eTOTcouj € dwi^q n 255g*».\' '«^n&.-
Pa.R&.Xei -^e nTRjtiriTeiiOT e Tp RUjngrHR ^d^poi
eigione* oTrHee e Tpe r-^ otroti n&.i iiT&.feiOR
WTA^Tiwi^q HceRW e Sio\ 55 n^. ujHpe • k otiot iii».i e
Sio\' npiOA&e 2ie ex JJuulktp we oirui&.TOi ne n
p55Te5(;^o)pjv n Sio\ ne • eqoTHHg^ grf 55Ajie\oc 55
HTooT K TeiXiw-x • HTiwqcioT55 e ncoeiT 55 n&> eiioT
•xe oTeniCRonoc ne K peq^^ aL^Fa^nn • &.qTiooTrn a^qei
UJa. poq Axn Teqcgixie eqoTwuj e neipa^'^e 55Ajioq
*se oTe^i^^^nHTOc ne -xiit 55uL0tt TecgiJtie -^e a^q-
Ta^Aoc e noioi jvqnTC e pa^TC • a^qRion xxiKb^ii Tt^ce. ^
Fol. 76 6 itgo\OROT^IlOC | K TOOTC ^ n'SOI * Tb^')Q/s,
pn Ht a^qnegr necitoq • H OTpcoAie e Sio\ a^qqiTOV •
a^qei *xe uja^ naw eicoT eqoTcoig e •^ORiAi^.'^e 55xftoq
^e genAie ne • ne nTiwqc(OT55 e pooir e T^iHHTq -xin
55uion •;• — Degooir -xe nr a^qei uja^ nenicRonoc ct
oTis.iJi KYiiK necTneioc n gHTc a^qge e poq n goTn
55 nciooTTg^ eT oTa^a^fi n TcenTei eqeipe n TR2veo\iRH
cTrnaw^ic- He negooT ^^^.p ne 55 nawp;x;^HenicRonoc
awTco 55 naiTpi2s.p;)(;^Hc • a^na. ceTHpoc na^pi^^Heni-
CRonoc n awn^o;)(^iaw • ^X^q^juiooc e £^p*^i ujiinT eqei
€ &o\ ^55 nciooTg^ nqna^grq na^^q nqTadu.oq e
niydi'se tvr awiujpn -xooq •
^ On the margin \c.
I
BY JOHN THE ELDER 121
H Tepe nitons' *^e. ii pioute ctoTiS* n€*x&.q il
iMAiiTOi giTn ngepjuiHUHTTHc -se nx*^. K ^XeTT&.'^e
iwti ne • JiMx^ S necTT iieioc fjWK | itc^ oti njuLd^^^fi Ti^ce foI. 76 a
n'xoi gi JiJULiK n Qsioop ri "^xi^. uieit €ic gHHTe*
ceAiiHp • eirc^2wKidwpioii • n tootc it*wi Kta^r Ktov
€ nip^.'^e juU&on n gHTOTT • itc< ii2wTr -xe ennd^p ov
tl^^^r • e T^ie *2te l\T^wK^egT necnoq H oTpwuie € Sio\
^.RqiTOT n TOOTq CR-xoi iJLAJtoc • "xe Ht*^ Ktott e
'^lO iXlftOC tt^.R *X€ eTrUJ^.tl^ TOIROTXieHH THpc
ii Aiiffitiw giw poR tic^ w«wge ^vit e Xi^iwir n iti^ •
ei JULH Te KcenegT neRcnoq e £io\ i? ee WTi^Rne^T
necnoq ii neT giTOTOiiOR e Sio\ k^t^^ ee eT cHg^
•xe neT n^^negr neciioq it oTlpwuie e £io\* cene^^- FoI. 76 6
negr nwq e fco\ e nqAid^* e £io\ oce liTiwTrTiJLiie pn-x
npcojjie RiwTA. eiRon ii nnovTe •
Hiwi "^e n Tep qcoTAAOT w^s npiOAie • ^.qpujnHpe
ejuiwTe* eqAieeire -xe n^iofi ndw^(A>n e eXvcd^ioc H
fippe • iin qeiijie -xe nenitS ii ottiot neT ci|^.«xe gn
nenpo?:^HTHc • jliH tti.nocTo\oc • nei noTTe Ta^p
n OTOJT ne iLmooT THpoTr • nxii^TOi «xe w Tepe
qcwTii e Wi^i • i^qei e Sio\ ^i TOOTq • eqpijue •
dwq£i(OR e neqni equioRg^ K ^ht ejui^.Te • ^.TeTiteiAie
Xe iine lufoiqf gn tik^')qh H nei ec^ROJAiion K Tepi
•xooc -xe oirniirS.TO?5opoc giowq ne nutdwRd^pioc
^.ne^ necTit|eioc* pwAAe <?^.p ri*a eT n&. fiwR uj&.Fo1. 77 a
poq • cgd^qeiAAe -xe nTd.q£itOR u|«w poq e t£»€ ott n P^^
ga>£i • KTeTitoT eTqiiiw<3'a>iijT e goTH ^ii neqgo •
iwW&. eqAiocTe ii neooT eT lyoireiT n npioxAe
eqgwn n ttqnoXir^A. iiiioit euiu \&.iw7r n pioixe
n&.£e e noT-xcoR • dwciyione -^e oti II neovoeiuj •
eT qnHT gsw ngo w ii npcoc eqc<3rpA.^ gii nTOOTT
II -xHiuie* d^q£KOR e noTe iiuiotf Kotroti -xe eq-
R
122 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
n«iig\H\ • K Tepe qp ^^igoiATe HoTrttoT • eqAiooige
H qTOOTT €qig\H\ r^wT^. xiiv • a^TTw ite xxn \b<iKT n
pcotAe ndweuj^s'ii n-swR n neqtgXnX €t qeip€ 55-
JLiooTT • 55 negooTT uiii TeTrujH uj^^qp qTOTuje n con*
Fol. 77& n u|\hX HTeTJigH* i^qROOTq e *xa>i ne's^.q n^vi •
P*^^" d^ifOK iiJiSc • ne'si^q tt«wi -xe •xi g^p&.R e poR •se a^i^e
€'5*110(3' R'XpiwRCxin 55 nOOTT £1 HTOO'y • i^TO) HqOTHHT
&.nT(A>noT • &.W&. ^gXnic e e («v:) ntioTTC 'se eqn&.-
Kd^d^q i^ti 55 newRioTe ••• —
ujcopn !X€ n Tepe qajione • jvkj'coujt e noTe n &.
nnoTT *se n oircoTe • ^.iwA.Tr eTAJiHHuje n ^^.^ht jlaK
genttoTTpe • eToTHH^^ gi'xit oTRtAig^ 55 neTp&> • ^.q-
AAOTTTe e poi ne-sivq njs.i -se ^jueeire -se iw ntioTTe
n&.T«wCce 55 ne'xpa.ROin • e^qoTi^gjuq on • ne*x«^q
*se e T^je ot nc ^ ngrnn ^^n e neg^pHTon n ne'c^paw-
t^H • Hc^ noi 55«.oo7r R^.T^w ee Ht**. ncoc^oc "Xd^
-sooc 'xe dwRR(o nncT -soce n^.R 55 juhs. 55 ncoT • jutn
Fol. 78 a neeooTT ndwuj^con e pon • OT'^e juin aji*.c^c«^ | n&.u|-
pn^ g(on € goTn e nen^jidw n igoine Kn&.iiAe e £pivi e'sn
OTgoq juin oirciT • n^ gcoAJie 2.^^^ e-sn ottaaotti xxn
OTT'xpiwRCon • "se iwqn^.^Te e poi • ^ns^TOT'soq •
'^n^.p ga^i&c e poq ote ^.qcoTn n^v pivn • qnd^cotg e
g^piii e poi • a^To) d^noK ^nd.cu>T55 e poq •
CVcigcone -^e n Tepe nnoTTe otcouj e noonq e
feoX e nAJi^. n igoine n neT e'5*?:^pi>.ne • njutd^ Ht^.
n55HJs.g^ xxn T\TnH xxn nivttj2v£Ojui nioT e Sio\ n
£HTq njutdw n lycone it nenpot^HTHc • xxn 55
njvTpiiip;)(;^Hc • xxn ne>wnocTo\oc • e iio\ *xe oTrnsw-
'"'P^^PX"^ ne nee n b.Si^b^(^ZijuL • ^wTtoo oT^^nocTo^oc
ne nee n ns^nocToXoc • Ova^nocToXoc ne a^Tio
oirnpo-^HTHc ne xxn nenpor^HTHc nee n c^ju-otthX-
Fol. 78 & Axn neT xinncioqv — | Oiriip;)(;^iepeTrc ne eqn^oT
pTiH nee 55 JuiAiircHc • xxn d^d^pion xxn neT junncujoir •
n Tepe qei 'xe e nga^H n ujcone eT qn2v55Ton iSuioq
BY JOHN THE ELDER 128
n gHTq exe nefiOT enHc^ ne n TcpoAine Jx netiTH
&.qAjioTTe e poi n TeTiyH ii cot ujaiotth n enH?^
ne-sawq tii^q "se uoc • oirit pcDAAe g\gTHR ne-s^wi -xe
AnH pioAJie • ncA. ajkotchc • xiit eXic^wioc nenpecfcir-
TepOC • tlT&.T€I € &Tx neROTTW • iw TliK eiUiT AAOTTe* "xe
AA(OTCHC • AJllOTCHC • UtlOITCHC • •a.IOpeOTT MX Tl£.V\Sl\OC
K&>\lOC- RCOOTtl "Se nTiwR^.It&.CTpec5€I gtN. p*>T H A.UI K
§€• qi npooTig n K^^[)([^^.pTHc• k^.\oc -se ly^^Rp ^(^pie^
juLuooT • dwTU) nenp Sio\ e Tei exnio ct luuuLbiy •
IVqKToq on e'sw cAica^ioc ne npecjfeirTepoc •
ne-xa^q K&.q -xe eXici^ioc' npoce5(^€ | e-xu neciiHT Foi. 79 a
K&.\(oc • It"? AjUA-gre e-xn ne nT i^igonoT {sto e tootr • P"^
n^ p TR&.\eAe ra^t*^ oirnoTT • "xe Ri^c epe necnHV
nd^p neTiy\H\ • Rd^Td^ nROiT n necnHir nce^^ ginr
n neTTvJry^H e Sio\ gi tootr • iw e\ic&.ioc oTcoiyfi •
*xe n^ eiCA>T &>igu>n e govn e fiiOR e p^^Toir n na^eiooTe
THpoT- eigcone ig«wRAAOT- na^noTc nT^JUlo^^ n uiopn
-xe piyd^n necrrWoc eT nT^.'xpHTr e otcoq ge ew
nu|(oq m RTOOT n TcnTei gion e £oirn enna^^n Re
ov^ Tion • nqjAOone ixAAon nTR^e • US niw -xc n eicoT
eT o'^^^w^w£l • eRUfd^nfiioR on • ^rotw eRcooTTTn H
neR'xoi eirxid^ i5 jjioone e ni^noirq • ^rcStwtr nc*
n^^uiTopTp iwH R^.T^w nigd^'xe iS nplt.p2^iy -^5^ 'xe
j^icEtiot iine lujTopTp' d^non c^i^p Tnn&.igio(OT
juuuioR A.T(A> nTnigione n nop?5«^noc | -xin iSnooTT FoI. 79 6
e iio\ • A.qoTcoll|5 n(yi ^^^ eiioT 'xe n2wjuLe Re '^ P^
OT n^ooTT ne nT^wTT^k>^w^^ n^^i «xin 'xn ujouiTe iSnooif
dwioT(ou|S ne'XA.i n&.q Xe ot ne nT d^qiyione Ijuulor
dwR'xe newi • ne-xi^q Ha.i «xe g^ven e TpA. cyd^'xe niS-
AAdwR • ^.TreRCTiiCic Te».goi • ^.Trptojuie n oToein ei
».q«^g€ pA.Tq iS najuiTO e £»o\ • ne-xi^q ni^i «xe
necTneioc • necTneioc • Decyneioc ig^. ujoaaiit n
con* eJSTOiTR "xe Re ^ot ngooir neTe o'^rnT^wR cot
gii nei rocuoc • n^ ei uj^^ poi • n Tep q-xe n^i
124 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
€ p^wTOT H KJs>€IOOT€ THpOTT •
H Tcpe q-se it^^i tia^tt n^\ ms. eiWT- d^Tito^ n
dwi^Hd^K n piAJie u|(Aine gn taahhtc gi oTcon -sc
Fohsoa Tnitis.«jtoiOT It oTei | WT K iii5^.eoc K Tei g€ npq-
P^^ coAcX n neT ^n geitXTrnn* Ilpeq^ AJieTi^noi^w • it
iteT p iiofce npq;)(^(opHi?ei n ngHKe • nTGirrpo^^H •
juiit Teqjuiifrq&.ipooTriy ^ ngtofic H neTcioju^. •
AA nitiwT KTiw niw eicoT c(a>tju[ e T^e U npcoc Hne
qR^.T«w\«^ivTr Mi^q u ewR^v H wgHKe- ujev 2.P*^* ^
nujOT €T gi^grn Teqes^nc ^^qxpe-y £»\£ico\q e Sio\
«wqTiw&.q jS juiiiTtiA. n n^HRe* ite mt js>qTdi&.ir w
iiq(5'i's jmH tie itT ^.qoTregcd^gtie m^i A.iTa^^.'y juin ite
KTi^q-soov COT H jS nicTOc • rj^t*^ '^Ate eTTcwp
juumooTT RdiTi^ ee eT epe noT^. nov^. p XP*^ ■•*^"
(S'OJU U Ad^JW H pCOJULC € €IAJie € neTT'StlOR • €1 AlH Tei
nitoTTTe JUL^snpb.^>.^ na^i ct w^v^ oTeiooT n^^q THpoTT •
ne-ssiwi iS n^. €I(ot gt oTd^i^ eT t^opei Jx ne^*^ *
Foi. 80 h ii^TiiK necTueioc | -se d^pHv c3 n^. eiiOT • eRuieeire
pqfe 'se TUWA^RTOit Js>n eujtone* n Re con ilne rr^w
\*i^.T iietiR«». €qujO'2s:TT iti^w e na^goTT* a^qoTOiuiE
Kcs'i ms. eicoT -se TRn&.RTOii ^jS noiroiiij 55 nnoiTTe
(J3 na». ujHpe • dwTTio tie itTe^itTeviwTr • THpoT k KgHRe •
n-sc nawTiwd.ir ii2vn THpoT eTRHfe* eiR2v'xe oir • H eiiiiw-
T^vTre OT gK 55 jjiivr'stcoiope 55 nes p(OAjte n "xiRd^ioc •
nTVHM JuiA.priRTOR e'2£55 nqRiv cc^jutdw e g^p^vi* we ^qp-
igoAJttfr c^d^p ngooTT • 55n qoTcoxi • o-yxe 55n eqcio •
oTfxe 55n eqig^.-se R55juii^if oifxe 55n qnoowq enei
cjs. AJiit niws • r\,Ws». eqitH-s ne nee H iteT aioottt g55
njui2w n TRo^y n pi- gK tcttuih 'xe u cott xitiTcnooTTc*
55 nefcoT enH^:^ • a^qjuoTTTC ^e ioSc j\.«or ^.lOTrioujE
Foi. 81 a *2se CAJIOTT | c poi • nc'Siwq 11^.1 *se &.i£(otf e nio^R (jzV) •
pq^ JwTio u|dwi'S(OR € Sio\ 55 nttiwTr 55 npH- eqitd^gcoTn
BY JOHN THE ELDER 125
H pa^cTC CTe cott aaiitujoait€ ne* iw\X*w '^grHK
ilnp Tpe \iw&.ir H pu^Aie qi thk ch^julzk e noire • juE
TIJUL^ llTiw TpeTUJIKTq ItiwI • iwTlO Ilei lyOAJlilT ngooT
Kt d^id^&.T • Sin eiiyjs.'ae ttiULiiHTK ei&.«ige piwT •
il n Sto e fcoX iS nitoTTe • ^.tio ^.Tqi n«^ Xococ
'sitt ii nitiwir H •xTT \\riTe nc&>q • '<^io juuuoc -xe
nitoTTTe itA.p nqitew ttJuLtjtdwi • ne's&>i itd^q -se &.pi
Ti^iTA.nH o5 niw eia>T it^ •xi OTigfUJi n Tpo?^H -xe eic
^TOOTT n gooTT iSn eR-si ^ne. n \^w^w'^^ ^.qoTTwigE 11A.1
n(yi n&. eiiOT- rxe n^. ujHpe ein^wOTioxji we \iw&.T
oit Aiimciw n\oi50c • ^^to iXuioc • -xe K '^ka.'si
-^ne ^.tt H X^.^wT n Tpoc^H e n^ nei rocuioc ne
uidwtfTdw£i(OK gi^grn ne^c i\T&.feio\ e Sio\ • | Ht^.- FoI. si 6
itHc^A. ^^.gTHq- n Tepe noTroeiw *^€. uja. H cot P'^'^
xiRrujoAiTe • st enn^ • He'Si^q ttiwi epe geu r€ 110(5
n p(A)At.e gAAOoc gdigTHq -xe itoc rcootw Ji na^ 'sior
THpq -se iSne iRiw \&.^.Tr nxe TenicRonH WTe
Tno\lC R^lT € TlO^ e pOI • OTgoXoROT^nOC n OTTCOT
n opeotT neT ujoon m^.i •siit negooir eicarpi^gr gri
T^. pi eio jS a«.oi\05(^oc • wt ail'snoq -a^^e giS n^ gto£i
H (3'i'x €ipoeic e poq ly^. nooir e Tpiw gcofcc ii niw
c(A>xid^ gjuE ngojfc 11 tt&.(?i's *se ntteiRdw -spon e g^pi^i
n iteT K&.ei AJiimcwi •
Hce'sooc -xe iwRp n&oX n nex ejuiettjuje • Ktor -^e
10 i(oc ujonq itgfcooc ^^w cioxAiw • j^ttw Hnp Re's Re
\iw&>Tr e poi • ei sxn Tei TXeinTon rta^taaopt lixjtoc
AIR ^^^ c5(^HA«.iw AJin t&. rotprAc • air n«^ Aio-jtRq •
AXn. T&. (yOoXeC • | JUUmi^Te* RTeTRROCT RTeTtlTOAACT • Fol. 82 a
iwTTOi ^juteeve -xe eic n^ycajti- ^.TroTopgtj e goTw P^*^
diTTio eic HAi^v • iwqAAOTg^ tiwR^ • -se ^.TRe-x nco£iT
e goTw noTA. noT^^. Rdi&.c Hee eT qoTi^uic- hXhr
neT epe nova^ noTi^ R&.&.q • air pioAie RA.'snioq •
•se i^TRe*s ncofiT e govR • Ri^i "j^e r Tepe q-sooTr •
n&i nen neT OT&.«jfe n eiiOT ^^n^w necTReioc neni-
126 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
cRonoc €.T oiPb^bJi • i^qoTwujn e iio'K n oTi^npeTei
jS nqujiw-xe xxn ottok ii ^htIi • jvqoTwn n pu^q a^q'^
Ji neqnniC eiKj'i's iS nitoTTe Ji IItiA.Tr ii npH
eqwiigcaTTi n cott jmiTrujoAJiTe k enH?]^ n TepoAine •
juE nejLinTei I\iiT(007rii "^e iS neqcKHncoxiA. eT
oTb^i^Si • ^iII'XITq e gOTit e neevcii^cTHpion ex ott-
iK!s.Si m nciooTT^^ K TCUTei • iiKRcq KiwTA. jS nevpiiC*-
'C^eXlA. KTiwqTA.iiT e TOOtH Jvltp TeTTUJH THpC £tl(A>U|
Foi. 82 & ii neqRCOTC Jtimtcioc • iwii | p Tenpocc^op^. ^i 'sioq •
P^^ iwifsiTq e RTOO-y iiTi^qTpeniijA.RTq €qi».ge pswTq iS
newKioTe • ^^WTOAicq £H cot AAirri^qTe ii nei ciior
n OTTCOT enHc^ gn oTeipHUH itTe niioTTe £iwA«.HK • qe
ec^pdwt^HAAewH eij3e V iit -^ Jvno tow iwc^ion Aii^p-
ec5io £»iKTiop e\iw;)(;^[icTOc] •^i«wR[onoc] w xiawRi^pioc
AnepROTpioc •^iivR[oiioc] nevicTOTT xidiRdwpioc enwnir-
Ai^Ti^ ivno THc noXetoc XiwTWii ec<pev\^iwc fiifiXoc
onioc '^ e^s^i^ei rc thw eXeoiiio xxoir fnoti eTivpec-
TOR ecreneTO • d^xiHR
^ glTR •^ecnO'^H JUtix TAAtrffliwipOO'TttJ R Mew AS.&.I
noTTTe RCRHTT €T T ii JLXb^i dwC«i.nH • [jjii];xi^"^ "^PX
•XIivRO[ROC] iwTrCO TTAIORO^OC* JUlH HGRCOR '^A.^evpiA.C
n-a.eTTTepoc r •^iis.Ro[Roc] a^ttio ii jutORO^oc RTe ng&.-
Fol. 83 a ^SOC AJtepROTTpiOC | neCTp^wTHXiwTHC RA.! GT igOOn
pq'5 gii RTOOTT R Tfia> • a.ttcjjir nei 'xioioAie jvTRiw^vq ^ii
neTTAioRevCTHpioR Qse r*wC eTrRA.CL>u| r gHTq gt^htt
AAR OTrnXTTpOt^OpiJs. R ReT RA^CCOTii gR OT'^ £THq
R'sc ic ne^c eqe^d^ps'^e nb^T r ©trots' ii i.£e air
Plate LIV.
Q<io'/'tney 7 crp^^G ofriDcth ays,
• K 6yd4> e ^ fl» J ^rF.^l'^ ■^''^!^15^ JL
Life of Pisenttus — Colophon
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7026. Fol. 826).
Plate LV.
^Hfrb^tjXneyjjaMiysfttpiohi fiTT' \
f-2j»yA' /yA^ f C /V/y V .7>y ft oy/g^yi> U j
-••^r^V^-- "^
I
^•<|
ci 3K
Life of Pisentius — Colophon
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7026. Fol. 83a).
BY JOHN THE ELDER 127
OTgirnoAioHH • nqTOT-sooT H <5'op(yc 5S n-^iiw^oT-
Xoc • Alii KpioAJie Ix noitTpoc • itqKdw otciaot aaK
OTcei AJin OTcioTHpi^. gjS neTJtioii&.cTHpioit • wq-
g^peg^ € nwKg^ Ji neiteiWT iS npoeicTOc z^SiSib^
dw£ipdw£&JLft AAW nClOOVg^ € gOTIf K WeCWHT THpOT
iicTA.Tpio?^opoc eT igoon gii neTrjuioit&.CTHpion
noT*w noTi^ RA.T&. n€qp^.if • wq H iteTCAAOT €T
OT&.&ii € 2^p*wi e'xn T«uuittTe\«i^icTOc €Trttj&.itei -xe
on e fio\ gn cioaia. €Te*si K^HpotfOAii^. xxn nei-
ooT€ n TKOittoitidw i^na^ niw2(;^(jiiA«.io iaH ^w^^. e€CA>-
*x[opoc] xiK ^.niw nd^\2ju.(ott jutri i^n^. ncTpoitioc xin
i^n*. gtopciecioc xxti neiooTe THpov H TKoinconi^.
gdwiAHtf • eceujcone iijuLon THpH gdjuiHtf •
AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE
BAPTIST, BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM
(Brit. Mas. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)
X. ra. lU. XC. HQ.
F«i_ia oTeTKraraoH e a^qTo^TOd h(T'i neH
*' neT OT3c3lB a eiUIT GT TSiteT K3lT3l
CnOT Hin- *3iTIOC XWK. IIU8AHHHC
n3k.pjcenicKonoc H KiucTaiHTHOTno-
MC-31TIU nexPTcocTonoc gt otxxb-
e neooT iiH wrxio n nsArioc ira-
83V.HHHC nB3tnTCTHc- 3iTui nenpo-
2^poiioc eT oT2y.3y.B • a.Tui ncTrreHHc
n nejcc- neTe nne *itiuoth snnex-
no H Hesione HcTi neTO H hoo" e
po'i- ne HT3i HHOTTe xaiCTq su
nT3^'io- HH neooT- uxpx hgt oTav.3iB
THPOT- neT OTOTK eH3^rre\oc sn
nTBBO- HT 3y.<H[T3y.Te nieTKiunioH !ie-
e TBe nesPHTOH er ch8- sff neT-
3irTeMOH H K3^T3l ICN.ee3y.IOC • e<H[BUI\
e POH H T\esrc- eT ghs h sht^- -re
wrx TeTHei e bo\ e TePHnoc e
ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST 129
H3lT e OT- 8H OTeiPHHH HTG HHOTTG-
epe H^cnoT eT ot3c3cb nxei e spa.!'
e XUJH HTHOTXail 81 oTcon 8:\nHH-
&>Tra> iiK«wTopeoL>xjii^ | e ^£!^v^'^cTHc €t ot&.^.& • Foi. i b
i^Tco nenpo-^pouioc €t t^viht • ng^.'cioc scog^Mi- "
WHC ncTt«5etiHc iS ne^^ * ^® ng^^v exji\.Te -xe
juuig^oxi Si n&. \&.c ex (srootE* e t^vto H iteq-
iwpeTH • sxn neqTi^io • R^.T^l. nqixnuj*^ • Kd^i i^i^p
&. netieiooTe €t ot^iJi n eeot^opoc « enicKonoc
^co^irKoc. JUin RvpiWoc jaw mtiORen^oc* ^^tt-
T&.T€ giwg^ KJwineitoc e poR lo Kogi^nnHc n£iis>n-
''^•CTHc • (0 neTe iSne qTOiOTii ^pi ne-sno H
ttegiojue K(5'i neTO n ko(3' e poR •
HiiA gn neiieiooTe n^wp5(;^^)wI0tl neTe iSne qei?Ra>-
Aii'iv'^e • ijuuoR a> noTHH^! • dwir(o najHpe S
noTHHfe* Ilenpot^HTHc b^iTix^ nujHpe Jx nenpo-
fi^HTHc neni^peeitoc i^.TUi nA«.A.pTTrpoc n^iciwc^c^e-
\oc • ^iTa> IleiyfiHp ii nne^TUjeXeeT ijuuie ne;)(^c*
ng&.i?ioc Ilog^^lttlHc • | nfii^n^cTHc • r\.\Heioc ^^ Foi. 2 a
HRpdiii jun neRp nuieeTe ujcone Jx ni^gpe H ^
AARTCiieiii • eqT^w\(3'o nujwite iiijui • 6iujiw*se
e Kogi^nwHc ne rt ^.q^^i^ewVinoT i5 n'\iwc ax nq-
eiioT giTR Tq(5'intlK)3 juLuioq • CX-ttw or A.qTpe
TTi^npo 55 nqeiiOT otwr giTii Teles'! R-xnoq • k
Tep OT'XR e '5^L;)(^^.pI^.c c<&>p • *se ROTe«j xiovTe
e poq "xe rua • HToq "xe giTR t^iR'^ Aftd^eiR RTeq-
^lot • iwqiwiTei R oTniR^.i^ic • d^qcgs^i 55 nei
ujojjiRT Rcgiwi RigoTpignHpe 55«AiooTr IwTiw • ^w^^o>
III JUR i^X?5&. • 855 RTpeqcg^a^i -xe iw pwq • ottcor
RTeTROT • iwTO) A. neq\«^c 6to\ e £!o\ 2vqtgdw'xe •
^iTc^> i^q<3'55^oju • &.qu)U{ e £io\- gR otro(5' r
CMJC Qsie iwgi^RRHc ne nqp&.R •
s
130 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
8tt OTJLie i?&.p np&.« It lOJgawKWHC oirujotrp tgnnpe
Foi. 2 6 jufttoq ne | Hroq iT«ip ne T?V&.JU.nevc n toikot-
^ ixenH THpc • I\.Wi^ Jib^ \b^c <5'0'sE exii.Te n
Kiig^pn noTKTfiaw H n eqs^peTH • ^o-ywuj (ye e -^
n^ oToi • e goiTM e nn€X^.i?oc i5 nitoHxi*L • Gnei
*^H <3'e it Tep qtgcone n^i n^oTTjuice K npco'XHc
neT cgoTopT • ^.cei e goTn n^i Tujeepe It Hpu)-
•^i\c ^.cop5(^ei i^Tu> ^.cpi^K^.q it Hpco'^Hc juiit iteT
HH*x itHftjLd^q • KToq !2ie iiqgOAioAoc'ei e '^ iti^c
n neT €c&.iTei juuutoq • Td^i -xe iwcfeioR u|&. Tec-
jAii^wT e Tpe CTOTitoei*i.Tc e £ioA • Htoc *^€. ne-
•xiwc nb^c Qte ^iiTeI it T&.ne it iiog^.itnHc n£i^.n-
"«^CTHC • &.T(0 JU^wpOTTa^diC ItH £I'2SLlt OTniKiw^ •
;\cKOTc -^e ig&. nppo ne'Si^c Ki^q -asie' Aiiw Mi^i
TeitoT It Tis.ne it iiog^MtwHc n£»^.n'^CTHc gi-sit
oTrniitiw^ • IIppo -xe iwqoTegca».2ite e r^b^c ita^c •
Foi. 8a ^iqTItltoo'^r cneKOT^e^Tcop e neigTe|Ro • e Tpe
qqi It T&.ne it i(A>g<MtitHC • ^.qeitTC 'xe gio&il
nniiti.^* i.qT&.&.c it Tigeepe igRui iwT(o i^citTc
^.cT&.2vc It Tecxiaw^^T '
HeqAidweHTHc -xe iwT^ neTOTOi a^Tqi 15 neqccaxia^-
a^TToxicq* I\tio «wT*si noTw it ic« it Tepe
qccoTii -xe it(5'i ic • ^.qewiti».;)(;^a>pei eTju^. it •si^ie •
jvq^(OK e gOTTit eTAJt^. XA^wTe^i^q • H Tep oTccaTli
*}^e. n(^i 15 jutHHige iwToir&.£OT itcjv ic • Ic "xe • it
Tepe qitevTT exi AiHHuje • a^qigit grnq g^. pooT :
poT^e *xe It Tep qigcone • 2vTr'^ neTOToi e poq
H^i 55 Aii^eHTHc* evsw 55utoc* "ste mua^ ot-
*siwie ne • Kd». 55 juHHuje e £io\ • *xe r&.c eireficoR
e SxoK ' eif'^juie • eT 55 neTutOTe • nceigcon n^y
55 neT oTitivoirojuiq •
Ic '2^6 ne*s«wq msrr ^e uiii thtk 55jui.Tr e ^ nb^y e
Tpe TOTWui • Htoot '^e. ne'sa.ir itjvq -se xiit T&.it
X^wawT 55 ne'i juaw Kca^ ^ot noeiK neioTT Aiit t£it
€
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 131
cukt • Ic -xe ne'Xiwq | mKT "xe ^k.ltI cot e nei Foi. 8 &
e.'sJx ne;)^opTOc • ^wq'XI jS n'^oT KoeiK juiK rt^it
cnKTP ^.qqi eia^Tq e g^p^^i € Tne • ^.qcAAOT e pooT*
^^qnoujoTT • iiqT&.*wT nil Jui&.eHTHc • 11 Aji&.eHTHc
•^e ^i^^^ itiS xiHHuje &.tot(ox* THpoT «».Tcei • ^.tco
KXdiKli Kt ^w'^rcee^€ • i^Tjjieg^ juKtckoottc iirot •
HcT oTOiui "xe neTwi^p &. ^oir Kujo npiouie •
;X;^iopic lynpe u|hjul gi cgiute*
TOTCOUJ A1€M US Kiw JJiep&.Te • € 'SO) € piOTK Si nTiwlO
Ht^. ne;x^c &.&.C iii^q -xe neqig£iHp ne • iwTw neq-
cTTCTCFeiiHc ne* ttee Ht A^qxiepiVq W'^ge THpc*
Ilei ^oir i:»A.p KoeiK Ain nenfex citd^TT KT ^.qTii-
AJie • nei ^ott nigo Kpu^jjte e Sio\ n jhtot • ;)(^oipic
ujHpe ujfUjL gi cgiAie •;—
ILuHHUje ij'^.p Kt evTcwoTg^l e T^e npiAJie n ia>g<M\- foI. 4 a
KHC • ovpixjie jmn ic eqp gnfie n i'logdwUifHc • i^q- %
cep T&.i5«wnH gi\ poq • gcoc e neqcTc^i^ettHc ne* Swirio
neqoifiHp ne * 6 T^e n^JI n jepe H AUd^oHTHc -sooc
njwq "xe K&. iS xiHHige e SioK wcefiiOR Kceujcon n^^T
H ncT oTWA.oTouiq * nToq "xe Jin qoTTiouj e Tpe
TfitoR eTKHCTeire • '<^ gTHR e nu}d^<xe Jx nei ut*. • K
ujopn AAen n Tep qciOTii n(^\ ic e T^e KogiMiwHc
n^A.n'^cTHc • «wq^.n«i;)(;^(*>pei i^TOTi^goTr ncwq
ii<3'i njuLHHuje gn oT(yenH • A^oinoit K Tep qne^TT
€ pooT ii(3'i nit^KT n u|&.KgTHq IC • ^.qiyn gJHq
€ 'xcooT • gu>c "xe oTigwc en«wiioTq ne n oToeiuj
niAJL' K Tepe ii juLd^eHTHc -^e 'xnoTq "xe r«w i5
A&HHiye e 6io\ iicefitoR nceujion wi^T Jx neT ot-
ii&.oTouiq • Ile'xe ncnp ms.is' -xe juut&on * eq-
juieeTTe | -xe jvuj n eTX«^pj<^^«^ € ^na^'xiTc iiFoLib
Ka^g^pn niw cTi^c^eifHc * n ne ht &>Tei uj^. poi e h
TfiHHTq* eTCRvWei n tci ge* Gojwne eTujii.n-
132 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
flCOR «&.T €TWHCTeT€ w Tei ge • CGIievClOUlii gl
TGgiH* Hee KTiw i(a>ch?5 nn«iTpid».p^Hc cp
T^wl:'^.^H e Sio\ e T&e tiaaott n i2^K(oi& neqeiiOT •
neqcT^'i^GnHc i(og^ui\Hc • ♦Voinott i^.T^ cTTiiHei^.
TA.I xxvi. Tei iwi^i^nH igwne eTJjuFtn e £io\ n ottow
nijui • € t6i€. tib< neTcewoc • e Tpe Tcp T*.rf^vnH
giw pOOT • €Truj&.IlAtOT • ^OTIOUJ OTTH € *S10 €
pciiTH n Re noHAJidw eq'xoce i^irio eqigoR^* Ile-
's^.q n<5'i neT&.^«rte\iCTHc eroiPiKbJi 'se* CVqccoTii
11(5' I iiogiiWitHc e iteg£iHTre il ne^c • eqigoon
g^paA' ^jS neigTeRO • ^XqutoTTTe e ciiA.Tr Ii nq-
AjiiweHTHc *wq*sooTrcoTr uJ^w n-se • eq-sco Jjuuloc *s.e.
IITOR neT WHTT • -Sltl T*.pIl(5'tO«JT gHTq II Re OTA. 'I
Foi. 5 a \oinoti II Tep OTTei VQb^ sc* ne'2s;iwTr ll^^q «se iiogMi-
^ hhc nfeiwR'^cTHc ne ht ^.qTKiiooTrii iij&> poR eq'su)
JUUULOC • 'Se IITOR nCT IIHTT •SIK Te^pil^lOUJT gHTq
il Re oiPiK • 3ii TeTTiioT "a^e eT Jisxbiir eiie i^q-
T2Jw^(5'e oTJuoiHuje* iwirio ne-sA^q ii nq^^iujiiie ii
i'logMiiiHc • "se fcwR iiTeTii'xco e iiogMiwHc il ne
ivriK TeTiinis^TT e pooT • Aiii ne iiTA. TeTiiciOTii e
pooTT • Xe ii£iWe hjvtt e Sio\ • ii(5'^w\e Aiooige •
neT AAOOTTT TcooTR * iigHRe ceeTdwC'i^eW'^e m^JF •
iwTu> ll^^I^s.Tq 5i neTe n qii^.CRA.ii'^A.Vi'^e ^.ii ii
gHTl — I\iiOR ne HT e^i^i^pi'^e iliAOR • il ncReiiOT
'^jv;)(;^iipiA>c jjiii e.'KiPcbJie.T TenjuidiJvTr • IXror ne ht
jviei lyjv poR • eRUjoon gii TRew\«».£H ii e^Trc^vfieT
TeRjutiwdiT •;— Giujoon guxoT gii TR^^^evgH 5i
JL&d^pidw • TiK AXiKbJS' • i^Id.cni^.'^e JUUULOR • A.TO> JwR-
rol.6 6 CRipTes. g^p^S iijgHTC*
* jVnoR on ne nT iwiei uja^ poR ii •sii juHHTe ii
TeTUJH • ii COTT AlilTOTC ii Tiofie • dwlVl fiA.n^CUl2i
gii neR^i-s eT oTi^ii^! • rVXneioc co icog^nnnc •
neTe uji^TO'jrA.gJiieq -xe T£^b.Y>ic ^.RAiiwTe ii qt-
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 133
ito^ eqi? Tne iit&.io wiai- gjS nTp Higwne H ^>^ioc
€ £i*in'«^e juuuoi • jX.tiOR nex whtt • ^.ttio Kt jwiVi
nito£ie ii nROcxioc Htor o5 itog^MiitHc ne Ht
aJicoTRR- &.noK Aim n&. eiu>T €t gu iS nHTe*
jLxn nenitS €t oTiwiw£i • ^a•sooTK il npo-xpoutoc •
^.TTio n •s^.TAnoeiT gi gH iXo.oi •
\oinoK iwsic nil AJiHHiye *s€ AieT&.itoi ^.cgiott
c<&.p e goTTK it(3'i TAitiTepo lul nHTe* IleT epe
npiOAAe xiee-ye e poq ^^tl • k&.t^. ee Kt *.q*xooc •
ote 6ic gHHTe dwttOK ^ii«^p oirgwfc gK neTiigooTr
oTgio£» K uinHpe • «wTru> €TeTnlg^wttcoiTiI | WTeTn^.- FoI. 6 a
nicT€T€ &.W IXeos^.q iT(yi ic K nqd^iiyine H i^
IlOgiMlKHC* «2S:e £llOR llTeTK*XlO € IWgtMltlHC n M€
€ pooir • Xe nfiWe ixa^tt e Sio\ • ii(5'^.\€
jULOOiye • HeT jaoottt tiootth • wgHRe cee-y^.!?-
i^eXi'^e WKTP • ^wTio KiJiiwTq i5 ncTe nqniwCRi^ti-
'^i^wVi'^e iwii n gHT*
H Tepe n«wi •xe £i(or j^q^^px^* ^ -xooc nli JuiHHuje
€ Tfi€ iiogiMiitHc 'Xe. nTiK TeTwei e Sio\ e TepeAAOc
e KA.Tr e ot: eTR&.uj epe rthtt riju. e poq< —
IN.W«w KT&. TeTwei e 6io\ e n^^ir e oir • eTpioAie
epe gewgEcio eT<?Hii to giiowq 6ic kct ^opei ii
Kg^cio €T (5'Hit ce gK Khi u nppiooT ;— ^.W*. kta.
TeTnei e fcoX e nA.Tr e ot cTrnpot^HTHc • ege ''^w
Hjutoc hhtK *sg oTgoT e npot^HTHc ne • II ai c^^p
n€T I cHg^ e T^iHHTq -se 6ic gHHTe A.noR '^^n a FoI. 6 6
•XOOTT HA. Af?i5e\oc gA TeRgH nqcooTTit n TeRglH • ife
g2jLiHti -^a> jULtjLOc nHTn "xe Sine qTiooTit gjS
ne'sno n itegiojute i\(3'i neTO uno^ e lOigAitiiHc
n^A.H'^cTHc • HROTTi *^e e poq nno(^ e poq ne gn
TJARTepo nil nHTe •
OTrAit«wi?RA.ion "^e e pon ne • e TpuTiJuioTH e T&e
134 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
neg^pHTon* givg^ i^a^p gn neTe HceT^.'spHTr jvn*
it^^uie epe nTHT rijui e poq • h iXuioit ewujHn
THpOTT • €T glQtil RRiVg- €IT€ filtlte • eiTG RitT€ *
€iTe woTge* eiTe ujM6* eixe ujoiiTe* uj&. g^p*^'*
en-xo n Tcwige • eTuj^.tt^.Tr^d..iie itTe rthtt riaa
€ pooTT ig^.irKixi • € nei ciw xxn nj^^i uiepe \^.&.ir
WTiw ncHp -sooc e T^ie TCH^ie K'sa) e goTit e gen-
Foi. 7 a ujoeiT e Axn \iKiKi5' gico|(oq epe neqgpoov (o«| e
*^ ^o\' KTe ncT cojTii iSnoire -xooc «se kta. ot-
ujione iw Tei cuSie. K'scb wuj e 6io\'
ttjiwTreiAJie *se jv nix«. nu|Hpe k itijui "spo gU
niwi?io«* I\.T(o iw itiAi. nujHpe n itiAi- -se cgev'i
gw TJs.w'^H^e • G T^e njvi «». Tei cH^e k'sw louj e
fco\* gjut nutdw €T epe nenpo^^HTHc n gHTq-
eqnpot^HTeTe • ^A-Tco coiJOTg THpoT gi oTcon •
*s€ eTeoti cfiW • e Tfie naa pto^KT^. nciip -sooc 'se
KTiw TeTnei e Sio\ e. TepHjuioc e wjvtt e ott • eTTKiwig
epe RTHTT KiAi e poq ;— ^\.W^. nTb< TCTRei e fioX
e HKip € oir* evpioxie epe gengficio eTrcyHn to
gi(xiioq* 6ic neT c^opei n ngScco eT <5'Hit cegn
Hhi n wppcAiOT* nei '^ttthjui^w otm es.itoirottgq
hhtH e iio\ co ti^w AiepivTe- ^^Kjs.oirettg nei ne
•2kiHC«HX3i«w KHTU e £»o\ gil noTTcouj i5 nnoTTe •
Foi. 7 b 6nei "XH is nitawTT nT&> nR^>Tdi|R\Trcijioc • mxaxooit
wl Jiwujjvi giQsii nRi»^g gn negooTT iitoge • iw Td^ajH itiS
jmoT neiooTe g\oi\e H ncioxjiiw n i».«x^juf *wT-
qiTq ivTOTiwgq gn TJJiHHTe n eie^Sii. • !\ Tumoov
K Rjvg^ KoAAe e 'sioq ^.qgocq • ii Tepe ncHp ei
eqAioouje gjuE tl«ji&. eT juuujvir • eq'^cfico eq-xio
Itttoc • Xe pigdiit oTiw '^I^wROMeI tti^i n*^ eiWT
itd^TJvioq • n«w eicoT JuiiwTOT'xoi e iio\ gn ^ot-
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 135
noT ;— 11 nni^T Aicit Kta. ncSp • qkc nb^i epe
n dw'^^dju • uj«^ nei JUl^^ ne nig^.'xe • Ka^'i i?&.p oTn
g<\g^ n 5(;^p€ioc € poit € Tfee nei iga.'xe* ^.W^w
MA niiiwir i.n ne n*wi* € T^ie -xc nepe ^^ipICTon
SE ncTni?eiiHc S RA^TigcXeeT JCE Aie ne;j^c rh
6K(gd^iteeo>p€i i?A.p Rn&.n«wT eir^wige npioAie €t-
"xiujKdwH e fco\ € ne^^c gn ^jutliTe* -xe ka. n&.w
n-xc K&. Miwii • Rtl^^clOTI5 on e g^^g^ nXoirXawi |
«€ n-xc JJl^w TOTwec t€R(5'ojji • n^ ei e to'sp^ow FoI.
new itoTTe n«wC"&.eioc • ^.tco is ULd^ipuiiULe ne^^^c • *€
giTiS n^>u|&.i K neRjJiKTig&.itgTHq • d^KceK OTTon
niJLx uj^. poR iSnooT' j\.RC(OTe it neT ujoon £R
^.AiriTe* -xiR T«wp5(;^H 2wRceR itpeqpitofie THpoir
ajA. poR ^H noT(owg| • OTrnopnH d^RdwdwC iS na^p-
eeitoc • d^RRdw necnofte ii^.c e Sio\ • OtXicthc •
jwR'xiTq e gOTTR e nn^.pev'xicoc • OiTTe^wtiHC
dwRd^dwq R eiTiwi^c^eXicTHc • ot^iiorthc • d^Rd^d^q
ii&.nocTo\oc • I\RccA>Te r neT junp* I\RTOTrnoc
we RT iwTge • I\.RC(OOT£^ e gOTR n Re RT&.T*X(OlOpe
e^o\-
IXriouj e Sio\ e otor rua gR TeRT&.npo r ROTTe •
%€. iwJUlHlTR UJ&. pOI* OTTOR RIAl eT gOCe • iwTlO eT
OTTX ' &.ROR ^Riw-^ iiTOR RHTR • 6lC gHHTe OR
i3 nooTT • ^wRO^^e^c^wgRe r ReR^.nocTo\oc ex ot-
b^iJi • eR'xu) juuuoc nKT -xe • eTeTR&.*wp5(^ei | -xir poI. 8 &
eieXHXf uj^. g^p^^i e R'xcor e &oX r toirot- i^
UieRH* Ht(OTR ReTO Hx AARTpe R Re UTiK RIOTT-
*^bSi b^b^TT WbJi ficOR gCOT THTTR • RTeTRTiwUjeoeiUJ
R^w1^ R oTccoTHpiiw R Riw Rofie e Sio\ • Ilnp ROT^e
R RpqpRo£ie Rc&i!o\ iSxioiTR- i^Wiw igonoTT e
pO>TR eTJLieTiwROliw • HTeXoiRHC ^ AAeT^^ROId^
nbiTs- • HnopRH Rdw RevRofie nKr e Sxo\ •
136 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
!\TeTrltI^^^^ on IS nooT (o n^w AtepevTe* e ee
KTi*. ne^^pc p goTO Tiv'io il neqcirc^i^eiiHc • ne-
npo'2kpo.iAOc CT 0Tr«w2vfe itO£iwttiiHc ^^^s.^^cTHc •
IXq^^ T^K\o ii^.q ^u Tne • evqpgoTre ^t^wIO tii^q gi'^Lo!
nR^wg^- !\cuja>ne -xe gjuE nTpeir^no iS newxc ic
IX ng(LOT£» n nujHpe roti ujcone • giTn Hp(Ai'2kHc
ndwcefiHC A^oinon n T€pe nivp;)(^dwi^i^€\oc c»^.-
fipiH^ TOTrRoeiA.Tq it icoch^ e iio\ §n OTpd^coTT •
Foi_9a ^K^ps.\ Jx ntgnpe ^hsx sc Jtxn TeqjudwivT • | I^TrfccaR
*^ € 2.P*^* ^ RHAie • €iTA. K Tepe €\^^c^s.£leT ^i n
i(og&.iiWHc gn oTugTopTp- iwcncoT itilxi^.q e TepH-
juoc • A.oinott n Tepe U'xirjui'ioc K npui'^Hc nwT
gi n^^goTT iXiioc Axn necujHpe e Tpe TgcoT^i H-
lAoq • &.CRTe ei^.Tc • dwcnawir e pooT • ote i>.irgcow
e goTn e poc • wtoc *^e juir nectgnpe jwcniog e
TneTpA. il nTOOT • d^ccoui e Sio\ • ecsio Jjulxoc -se
TncTp^. • uja>n Hiaoi epo • Mxn rns, ujHpe* gn
TeTROT •iii.e eT Jxxxisrs' • ^^ TneTp&. ottwr r
pcac • iwcncog^ awcujonoir e poc • ^.cigwne r&.c
R oTTAioR^wCTHpiOR eqc(grp&.gT AAR oTTjuijw eqe-
CTTX^ev'^e-
n nn^^T eujdwpe Te;)(^p^^w igione • HcefiwR e ivuLb^ •
R TneTpiw UjA^COTOiR RdwTT MXbirb^b^C.' AIRRCIOC
Rcu|(xiTi5 • giTR Te npoRiA. 51 nROTTe • Re otjul^
ne eqoTT^.c^ e £io\ • giTR TeT^j'iRfKOR e SioK •
JUR TeTT^SR^lWR € gOTTR • i\.TOi> eTUJiwRiilTei R Te-
'7r^pi\ig^.T(3'RTc • Gttjwne -xe e geRuj'se Re h geRe-
Foi. 9& Moi gooTT Re* R Tei ge uj&.Tr|£icoR e goiTR- jN-ttoj
IH uja^pe npo iS nR^wTiwRiOR otior JLXisrs'^Kb.^ • Rq-
ujtOTiS juiiiirevi^q • 6«ja>ne jueR Regoov Jx niijaixt
Re- ujd^pe OTevHp equHfi* ujtone Ri^ir e tja Tpe
Ri^Txiiw eR(A>;)(;^\ei Ra^T • Gujione RegooT RTe npio
Re • ujdwpe n&.Hp ujoine eqgHJU e taI Tpe newpouj
Plate LVL
®
^:
,t:vTT^qovrnNHC
St. Chrysostom on John the Baptist
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7024. Fol. 86).
k^slli
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 137
^gice nb^T • T&.I T€ ee eweTujoon • mjK neevpioit
K ^.i^pioti* €To itg^nxiepoc e goTw e pooir ig&.
negooTT i£ noTTwitg^ e £io\ 53 ng^wC^ioc icog^^ititHc •
gi'sli! ^eIop•x^wMHC •
poTc gu nT^.10 UT^. nnoTTe X*^P*'5^ iijutooT 55
neqAiepiT iiog^wtttiHc • K&.Tdw ne ckt i^iige e poov
gH Kosojcouie K^.p;x^&.ioit • itiwi Ht^. neweiooTe
n^^nocToXoc ci^gOT ^.TRa^iwir gn TM6\ioeTRH K
edwc^idw 55 noXic eieXiuI* !\cigcone Jixxoi ei-
igoon gn eieXiuI • ^.ttw neiOTHHg^* gK ot€rr\h-
ciiw • epe oTrg\\o 55 npecfiTTTepoc 55 axzkI | novTe Foi. lOa
lyoon n gHTc eq-^ioiHH 55ju.oc • neiujoon ne g55 *^
iLXjtdw eT 55«jLdw7r • ajiwttT&.p ^uJ^w n Td^tt^wCTiwCic 55
neii 'soeic ic ne^c • julK nujd^ 55 nec^foc ct
jX.noK -xe iieuAOTrujT gK it'siocoAJie • dwvco eico^cX
55juloi • &.ig€ eTTROTi K'siocoxie n ^.p^^a^iow e^. «
^.nocToXoc ciwg^l • H Tei ge -se iwciycone 55o.on
dwtiott Hi^nocToXoc eticooTg^* e goTrn aik neit-
ciip* gi'2&55 nTOOT ii w'soeiT* Airmciw Tpe qrcooTw
e fcoX gri W€T AJiooTTT • iwTu> n€quj*.'S€ n55AJidwn
eqgion e tootK • Xe £i(or € ^o\ ^55 nKOcjuoc
THpq iiTeTnTA.igeo€iuj msriF 55 neTdwC^c^eWoK n
TXiwTepo I —
Axn I1TA.I0 Kt iwq;)(^^.pi'5e juLutooT nei^q gK 55
xiHTe*;— ^noit *x€ ne's^.tt Il^wq 'se OTneTCujuje
e pon ne • e Tp neiAAe r^.\(oc e T£ie neRuiepiT •
^>ir(o neKCTi5c«eiiHc | icog^.ititHc • e Sio\ -xe i^RpFoi. 10 6
JuiiiTpe it^^tt Qse ^it^.^d^.pi'^e wi^q H TAieg^ ujoaitc ^
55 ne- n-a.iope^.c^ROtt • aaK ^^w^5^weoR €t lyoon
g^p^.1 n gHTc • € TLtJidw 55 necnoq Kt &>qn«wgTq
e to\ e T^KHT • TenoTT (ye nen-xoe'ic utd^Tejuott
T
138 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
neRXJiepiT • jutn wa^i^iweoit nr ^^rcEtcotott n ^htc-
diK'2sooc M&.it • -xe xin ottom gn ii nHire • TUTion
€ poq ^H neooir • xxn UT^'io itTiw njv €i(ot
3(^&.pi'5e iuuuLoq ii^.q •
HreTttoT "xe €t iSAtiiT • d^ neticnp neXeTe • &.q-
eiite € necHT n OTrnXoo^e K oToem- ^qiwXe
€ •sa>K (?) i^T(o ik.qoTe£Cii£«e n^^it d^noti Hi^noc-
ToAoc &.ndw^€ njuuud^q € TCRXooXe- ^.qewTH e
g^p^wi € Tigopn i5 ne* Aiitncioc Tjueg^ citTe;—
6IT^s. dwq'xcocofie K tai€£^ ujoxiTe jS ne • iln eqKd^^^n
e ficoR € gOTti • € poc • ^.Wiw i^qqiTK e TJtieg^
Foi. 11 a qToe ii ne • jmn Tuieg^ | -^e • eiTs^ Tjueg^ co Ain
^^ Tjueg^ c&.igqe • &.T(o uiri eqR^^dwtt e f^ioR e gOTtt*
Aiimcdw TpqTiJUon e tibSi THpoT • IIdi\in on j^q-
etiTn e goTTw e tai^ igojuTe line • iwttp ignnpe H
necc^. • julH TeceTrnopi^. juir necno(3' ti eooT •
^T(o &.iiR^.Tr e icogdwRRHc n^^>.n'^cTHc mjlK '^b^y^b^'-
pi\c neqeiiOT uiit eXvce^iieT TeqA«.«wi^'y • eTcTO-
Ai'^e gR OTRO^ R eooT • evfl^opei r geRcoRe •
JJi JUL€. RRIRiwC JUR £eR(ORe R&.T*wiwR ^.Ti^d^R • iw
ncRcIip Tpe Re^ge pi».TR iin jSto e Sio\ r icoga^R-
RHc • itoga^RRHC jueR js^qTpe q^^ge pa^Tq gR TeR-
uiHHTe • '5^v;)^iipi*^c g(0(oq gR TeqoTR^ju •
6\Trciw£ieT Teqju*.^.Tr gR Teqg£i07rp • ^ror '^e
g(0(OR Ra^nocToXoc • d^qTpe tiiwge pa^TR RdwT&.
op'xiROR- *siR nen eiioT ncTpoc uja^ xAive-
ei^.c • ^.qjuoouje gi oh ILulor • R(5'i neRcnp •
a^qTC^iioR e Tne THpc* i^qTcaJ^OR €R«wi?&.eoR
Fol. 11 b XIR Ri>.no\*>>TClC • eT I c£lTlOT g^pa^I R gHTC • Ri^I
K^ RT i^q;)(;^evpi'^e juLutooT • r -xtopeivc^ROR jul neq-
uiepiT^ iwgevRRHC • *s€ qRjs.;)(;^«^pi'5e sSsxoot r
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 139
TiopK tiHTii d^noK i&.RKtofcoc ncott i5 n-sc • neT
gi'cTopi'i^e n n*.i • «x€ ii ^tii^gen ^^.^.t i^it e pcoTiT*
€T cStcot gn TAigl igojuiTe Jx ne • H&.I iiT«i
niioTTe X^P*'^^ jDuutooTT ii ng^.i?ioc icogd^n hhc •
'xe qK^iT^.^w^^ R oToit nun.* ct ti^^p neqjuieeTre
gi'sjuE nRiwg^- 6iT*i nepe n*wT\oc jutn. \oin^b^c •
^^Tlo nne Al^wpROc tOuuuL&.it ne • Iltmcioc a^ ncHp
n A.i?&.eu)c jjioTTTe e nc&.ujq njv.px^^'^^^^oc *xm
AAi'x^W'^ nno^ K iwpx*»^^^€^oc • e^Tw na^pxH-
cTp^.^'i^oc ii T(^ojL3L uU RHiTe • v^iK ce-^e-
rih\- &.T10 jvqjAOTTe e poix tt&.nocTo\oc rj^ta.
op'xinotf • j\.Trck> Ri».T^. nenp^^n otin nen ei|ioT Foi. 12 a
neTpoc ntiO(5' k ^.nocToXoc uj^. jjie^pROc neT&.c»- *^^
f?e\icTHc* I\.Tr(A> ne'Sik.q WA.n -xe utiotii a> w^k>
^PX*'^'^^^®^ *iira> n&. ^TTOvpc^oc eT oTiwAii*
Ain itiw i^nocToXoc* iiTu>Tn neTO JS Aiirfpe n
T«w (3'iwxno jun if2JutORgc • ^i^^(o Ti^. <3'inc^oT
iuLutoi *
H Te'i ge oit ^"^ tiHTK KoTiutiiTnTpe • eic gHHTe
''^ n TAieg^ ttjOAiTe Sne* n •^wpe^.c^Ron n
iio£<MinHc nfii^n^cTHc • ^w^^lo n&. u|£iHp ^.Tto n&.
cTTc^cFeitHc • \oinoii on Td^ujeoeiu} ^iS nRociioc
THpq "xe X&.«wir n pa>ijte ituui eT n&.p lumeeve i£
n^wi JuepiT iOi>£iMftiJCc ^*sjlx nR&>£^* GiVe gn ot-
npoc^^op^. • eiTe OTr^.c5iwnH eiTe oTuinTKiw €t
oirK^.TiwiwTr 11 KgHRe • h e neqTonoc ^ii neqp&.ii
H neT Rd^cg^M i£ n'soxoAjie • ii neRp nxAee-ye eT
oTdwdi^ • iiqTA.^.q e goTR e TeRR^Hci^. • H neT wa.
giofec n TeTpi^ne'^A. ii neRTonoc gu genewTH | ui*. foI. 12 6
ers-TisHnir • Htor neT r^w-xitot e goTK e Tuieg^ ^^
140 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
ajojUTe il ne wt ^.i;)(;^iwpi'^e It hoc k^^r • a^Trw w^
T-sco juumoc tiJwR CO nis. AiepiV ito^iwtwiHc • n^^i kt
dwqp linigdw n Jfe^.n^^'^e Jixxoi ^it neq^^i-x €T
oTev^ii • "xe pujevtt ot^. ^ H 0Tdwn*.p;x^H e nen-
Tonoc ^ii neupiwii' h neT iidwTJijuue OTr«w i^q-
gRoeiT gjuE neRpewW • h neT ^^vTC€ ot^. eqo£»e •
H n€T nb^^Sic n oTiv equH r^w gprr gH neRpd^n •
n ''^itiwTCis.fcooT i<n e iJuitTe • js.Wjv eRe'siToir e
goTK € nuiw^ igjv eweg^* I\t(o ^Wiv Tpe ui^jvi^i^e-
^oc goJfecoTT II iteTTTiig! ^ oToeiK • !\tio ^ti*.;)(;^&.-
pi-^e HiKip n niKK^iKOon er ^H t&. juinTepo • 6pe n*^
eiiOT Kiwctjioir e TeR^j'ios n otr^jui • t*.i Ht d^RRCo
juuuto e'sn t^. i^ne • Gpe n^. ^ivc it^vciAOV e t€r-
Foi. 13 a Tiwnpo • sxn neR|\iwc • njs.i Ht d^Rcsooc n gHTq*
R€ «se €ic ne gieifi ii nnoTTe juki ct n&.qi 55 niiofie
55 nROcxioc •
I\itOR c«A.p ne git oTxie* jvirco As^a^T npiojue nsAi
eT n^.p neRxieeTe ^i'sil nRi^g^- SdwAinn '^•sco
55AJLOC RjvR • n&. cTTi^fjenHc I(og^vltltHc -se K ^ita^T-
ciwfcoo'y &.« e ajutiiTe uji»> eneg^- OT'i.e neqRO-
^iiCic • igev 2^p2vi e nei epo n Riogj eT epe pcojite
itiJA • n^^'^id^nep^. 55AAoq • eiTe •xir^vioc • eiTe
peqpnofie* eic ^HHTe on nei Re y^b^^icxxik •
^nb^y^b^^^e. 55iutoq iia.r • SiocTe n-sioop 55 nei
epo n RcogT • eTe TecR^^tl^oc n itoirjfe Te • iteT
n^.p neRjutee-ye ^'sjui nRjvg^* RUdw^xioop 55juooir
H gHTq g55 nei epo n rco^t eT 55.i.ta>.ir ; — ^ne-sawii
M«^q dwRon nivnocToXoc -se nenosoeic* oTHHp n
Foi. 18 6 CT^^VlOlt ne nne\awUoc • 55 | neiepo H rio^t eT
R^ Axxxb^-Tp* jLXb^TCbJion Qse Kb^c eneTCjsiie npcoxie
CTeqgOTe I —
Ile-xe neitcnp na^w -xe ^iiJs.TJvxi(AiTii e Tequji h
juH nuji 55 necRd^ti^oc HnoT^i • Td^i kt ewiT^.evc 55
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 141
n&. AiepiT iiog^MiitHc • IlneXiwC'oc Jx n€iepo H
RiogT AXiK^Jl goeijut -xitt nenpo uj^w ncRpo • d^Tio
•SI If It gitjueig^ w gHAjie • jutd^^ii n ct^w-xiou r^.t&.
goeiiu. • ^tfOK -^e '^'^ n TecKA.^oc n iiot£i K
i(0£<Mf tfHc niw cTi5C5eitHc • € n'sioop Jji neiepo
n R(o§T • e Tp q-^ia^nep^. k gHTq n iteT iti^eipe
AM. nequteeve ^i'zJa nR^wg^* iy«w g^p^^i eTR\^.cA«.«w
UJHJUL ttOeiR • JUR OTT-XIO JS JJtOTT Rcop^ * eTTigiwRei
K ROigT- 6Tru|i.R€i eTK^iii.n'^'^e K ottor rljui
eqeipe • iS njjteeve r itog^^RRHc • igd^pe niepo r
ROigT p ee ii niAOOT r tci'Iootr* ^.irio r e€ rfoI. Ha
OTutooT eqgHA*. R R^ig^p^^7r • uji^T iS tuu&. eT epe ^\
npiOAAe Rd.'scoKil r gHTq* JxMXb^TC (gpi niepo r
RtOgT*
6 T^ie niJi pioAJie riai eqR^.p neRju€€T€ gi'ssil nR^.g^
US i(ogiiRRHc ndw ii|£iHp • diTio niw cTi^c^eRHc • eiTe
gR oTrnpocc^op^. • eiTe ^w^^wp3(^H• €it€ '^^(opoR
Rijui €T o^^R^wT^^^.^^ e govR e neRTonoc e np
iiAAeeTe Ji neRp^^R eT oTi^iJi^ TReXeire ra^r e
Tpe R['2Li^.]n€piw juumooTT gjuE neiepo r rco^J* gR
T€CR^^?50C R ROT^l RT A.I^Q^.pi'^e JXtAOC RiwR * iwTTCO
R^ «xiT(yT e goTR € Tuieg^ igoxiTC ii ne Rcea^^no-
\Ky€. SLliOOTT gR RdwC^dweOR €T c5t(0T «wT(0 eT
sjLHn e 6io\ ujiw eReg^; —
r\,cttj(one -xe r Tepe neR ciip r ^.c^a^oujc "se R«wi
RiwR- dwRpd^ige exiiwTe e«sR r no(^ r T&.10 RTdw
RROTTe X*"P*'5^ iUUmOOTT R ROgd^RRHC Tl^d^R-
''^■CTHC* ne'Si^q R^<R or 'se ^uuHlTR RTiwTCiwfie
THTTR e nn^.p^.'^icoc r | TAieg^ ujOAiTe Sine line • FoI. Ub
;\t(0 iwqTpe Rjuoouje gR R'^ioculh iS njudw eT *^
HxXiKlF eTT-^Ri^pnOC THpoV • RdwT&. R€iriTeROC • ^.TTIO
ReTujeuj c*^ Roirqe e 6io\ • IXtto) RgrncopiiOR
RdiTd. Tei ge xiR R igHR THpoT eT ^ii ruu^. eT
142 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
^iwT(ow evigeuj c^^ itoirqe e feo^* €tcottT e oireT
itetf igHtt THpoT • wc^ noTqe ct ^mjL nn&.pjs.'xicoc •
ngyncopawoit xin n&iiite • Ild^TCd^on -se ottH
OTHHp n XOOT KdwTdi £»lllt€ • H OVK OTTHHp It
ii cjuiiwg^ Rd^Tdw £i(o it e\oo\€ • Ile'se nc?ip • «xe n
'•^itii^en X^.^wV € ptoTH iww ^Jui ne htk T€TKu|iti€
Foi.isa ncioq • 6 T^ie njuLb< n eXojoXe nT^v TeTn-xnoTi •
6 tSic KfiKite *2ke ok 55 nn^.p^.'xicoc • oTTfciw r^wTa.-
\iooT* neTTOjiH ne nigi n OTrptojue* nRRT€ oit
R&.Tdw Tei ge OTTfli^ R&.T«^ OTTR^^.'^OC • OTTRIlTe R
oirojT* u|jvpe igoimiff npoixie otioxi ncecei-
OlT^AlC n OTtOT RCOTO RTC nn^^pdw-^ICOC • OTR
OTTrfies. ii£i7viii\€ r^^ta. gjuic • ^^ttco qTOOT nuji mcoto
€ ^o1^^w • n Ri-xpiow • or • RJs.Taw t€i ^e • os-TSiiK
R&.Tdw ot£ko eq-soce exxb^re. • HodSneg^ d^.Tio neoTT-
pd^RiOR 55 nei uji K otiot oirT^ia. rs^t*. ottrX^.-
•2I.0C • d^TTO) ujdwpe igojuiiiT wpcoxjie ot(oa«. e £io^ r
^HTq Rcecei* —
Hdii Re iia^ciweoR rt ^.ic£iT(OTOir r ottor rijui eT
Ri^p RAAeeTe 55 n^. jmepiV • d^irio juk cTc^cFeRHc •
ItOge^RRHC £I'2S55 RRiwg^* HiwIiwTOTr ROTTOR RIAA CT
Ri^p Tl55nUJA. • R R^HpOROJJiei R R€I «wi?&.eoR I
Foi. 15 b Ra. I eTe 55ne SibJK nbJF e pooT • oT'xe 55ne
A A&dwdi.'se coTAAOT • oTT-xe 55n o-TbJXe. e g^pa^i e's55
ngHT R Rpiojuie' nbSi rta. nRovTe c^tcotott r
weT xie 55AJioq* juir ReT ute r KOg^^RRHc neq-
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 143
ujfiHp • &.T(o neqcTc»c«etiHc • n^wi eTe JJine. oTott
jUiwT€' iSne OTo[it] xxn rt^^io wt ^.qiAiiTe luUioq-
^n Tne «^Ta> gi-a:!! nR*.g^* n^.i Kt &.qp luSnui^. H
fe^.n^^'^e i5 nujHpe j3 nitoTTe gii W€q<5'i's ct
o's-b^i^Si • iwir(o ^.qeeiopei n TexpiA^c eT ot^.«^C! •
niynpe gH weq^j'i'x eq^^^n^'^e juujioq • tccaih aa
neiioT Kt ^.qcioTiS e poc • -xc Ktok ne n^. u|Hpe
n«^ AiepiT ne iiTiw n*. oirioui ujione §^p*wi K gHTq •
IlcntfdC €T 07r&.^.& Kt &.q€i e Sio\ §H Tne • ^.q-
OTTiog^ e £p«wi € QSLOjq iS neme K o'y<ypojuine
ne*se nerpoc oti juE ncTip • «x€ neti-xc ^.ttu) nen
MOTTe • A31A.T&JU10II -se OTT ne nTCOiy K itei oirocp
jLxn nei \ir;)(^niiw' ne-se | nc?ip "xe OTr^ir^uiiw Foi. 16 «
KdwTdw OTTOCp • ^.TCO C^.Ujq It [l|KO\ • RiwTiV ^TJ^- \iw
nii^ • ciiUjq n«JRo\ • eTTxioTg^ evp oiroein • Poijjie
nijuL eT Miw'sepo 15 ngnfic H nTonoc Ji n^J^u^ioc
iio^iwituHc • Kb^n £1 en n Teq^iRcon • eTrKiw'2kidw-
nep&> Hjuioq Jx neiepo ii iviogr ^K TecK^^f^oc K
MOir£i' Tiwi Kt a^i^^.p'i'^e iljutoc Jx thk juepiT
i(A>£dwtttfHc • Ht€ wei \Tr;x;^ni^. lyione eT-sepo £i
en juuuooT • eirp oToeiit e pooT igd^wT ott-
n&.peii?e n wegiooire H Kd^Ke • iice-xiTOir e ^ottw
e TAAeg^ ujOAiTe H ne • ta.i Ht ^wIT^.^wC R'xcopeiwc-
'^ROix iS niw AiepiT Kogd^tinHc • nceKXHpotfOAAei
n nd^fT^dweott eT lyoon • g^piwi it gHTc ig^. eitg| •
Hiwi *xe it Tep q-xooT iii^it ti^i ncnp n ^.^^a^eoc •
&>q^.\e e'sn TeR\oo\e • ^.qReXeTre e Tpe MA.\e
tuuuL&dwq • iwqenTii e necHT • ^wqo1^&.^ll • ^I'auut
nTOoir n K-xoeiT • ^.q^^ge p^.Tq | &.qu|\H\ wil- Foi. 16 &
JULi^n ne-xiwq iiiwti ^e '^^pnitH nHTii • H Tep q-xe '^^
nbSi WiKn • dwq£i(OK e ^^pa^i eii nn-ye • g^n otwo(5'
K eooTT • epe K^.i5i?e\oc g^TAJiKeTre e poq •
IXXhoioc lo ^^w jjiepi^Te • xxn neT TUTu>n e icog^i^n-
MHc n^i.n'^cTHc gn Tne* &.t(a> gi'sil nR&.g^- oT's.e
THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS,
THE ARCHIMANDRITE
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)
FoLjisa oTRacGHrHcic • e 3l^t3itooc sol neH
^^ neT OT3L31R H eiuiT er tsliht kxtx
cnoT Hin- xnx n^y^aoniu nacPXHuacHiiPi.
TEC- ex OT3l3lR 6 TBG OTCOH- 6 3l^P
xo\HeoT3L u neoToeiuj H ^^nx eBuiHH-
e a^^HT^ e TSiBeHHHce 3is[xin e po^ h
Hei ujaixe- acTui epe sen Re eiooxe
H8X\o nn3LT- eTPsvuje ens^xe 8h
oTeiPHHH HTe HHOTTe • CPG Hq:cnoT
eT OT3a.B HH HecnOT H HGT OT3C31B
THPOT RXei e 8P31I e TUJH HTHOTXacl
THPH 83aiHH •
Jib. ignpe c(otj3 w^ p ca^fee k^ cgcon e poR
HTecfcoi Jsxxe. (?) giH i^ivp cHxe ne • h n^ p giKi^itoc •
n^ cioTii! nc^. nuovTe nee n ^.fepawgizsjui e evqndw
Foi. 18 b J\e.^l^.b.^ i^qTe^^.q €irx3tiiTU|iiiJio | eqoTHHg^ gn gen-
^c gfew Ann ici^^.K 2pi jiiviK.^, ** nepHT gioc ujjuLtJto'
^.qciOTii i^qeMioq* JvTrenTq e7^R\HpoltOAAI^».• ttja^WT
oirnHpiw'^e juuu-oq e T^e iciid».R • &>qp 'so^o^pe ^i£
nnip^wcjuoc e^qT«w\e 'ic^^a^R € £^p^i neTciiw aa
nitoTTe* giS naJi a*. nnoTTTe iutoiTTe e poq «se n*.
igfiHp
Xi n*wR OK 15 neeSMo n la^RCofe juin TeqiJiRTCxi.HT •
jmn TqgynojmotiH uja^iiT eqigione k otocik eq-
Plate LVIL
•»»**•
Instructions of Pachomius
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7024. Fol. 18a).
THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS 147
^^wT € neiioT Jx nTHpq* nceiAovxe € poq «€
nicH\ • -SI tl*.R
On it TJtiiffciiie n iu>cHt^ xxn TeqjjtirfcxtHT • n^
A.c^ioni'^e gn OTccKpA.^*. • xxn OTijLtrr^Iig;^^
tgdwiiT €Rp ppo- n*. UJH
Pe Rtog^ e n^'ioc n it ex oT&.aifc i\c^ noXiTTeTe gn ncT
i^pcTH negce juuuok • iinp djueXei • Tioiic iS
n€KpiI n '^xte ut ^.KigiTTioiope ilAAoq* tcooth
ilnp (5'lO AaK It€T AAOOTTT | T^^p€ n€5(^C p Oiroeilt Pol. lOa
€ pOR riTC T€5(^&.piC ^OTUi • € feo\ gl gOTTK • S- ^^
AJLOH • ItegJUlOT C<&.p THpOTT TAllTfgiwp^gHT T€
T€ u|A.C(3'o\no'y ti&.R e fcoV Ht^^ w€t o'Jr^w^wfe•
pgJ^p^gHT i^TAl&.T€ nwepHT* nUIOTUJOT K ncT
OT&.«ife TX«.ilTg&.p5gHT •
UJione n gi\p5gHT* *x€ eKe(x>n e nd^piejjioc n nex
oT&.&i! eRnicTeve «2t€ eRn2i':&i novR^OAi. n a.t
Ti^RO OTAJteeve • ii^ qi e poR n gHTq gn otaart-
giwp^gHT • uja^wTe nnoTTTe -^iSTon n&.R ChrnH-
c^i^ • li^ g^rnoAJieiwe € poc gn otaaotr e SioK I —
Otoi^hX* a^'sH lO'xn ^lx ncRTiuuiow ottwr*
julK nnoTT€' OTgHT it oviOT jmR neRcow Chr-
n&.peenidw gn weRuieXoc THpov Ornd^peenid^
gK II€RA5l€eTe • OttMo nCU^JJldw air OtItS&O HFoI. 19 6
gHT ChrjjiiwRgl eq(yo\^ Mxn OTgHT eqeEfiiHV • Ah
ChrAJittTpiIp&.ig iS nn*wT juE n(5'ioirf • piyd^n Or-
AAeeve g^poaj € -sior • juEnp p gHT cyHJu • d^^Xdw
grno-tjieiwe git ovoTpoT eR'2su> Jxjuloc e. git OTRWTe
-^we ^.TRioTe epoi • &.ror -xe ^.tiioopoTr ^iS npd^n iS
n-xoeic • RTeirnoTr ujd^pe T^ioHeeiA. ii nnoTTe ei
ltA.R • WC^ WO^OT RCA. SlO\ AJLuLOR RTC nOTTpOT
R(OTe € poR itTe neooT Jx nnoTTe uiootye
ttiuLtJld^R *
G 60X -xe noTpoT juiooige xin neTefifiiHT • a^vio
KHdkC£i nee €t epe TeR\yT;)(^H 0T2wigc • HcgiooTe
148 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
t«i^p AX ntioiTTe ne neeEfiio n gHT • xxn OTjunT-
pilpdwiij • ne'Sd.q i^iwp -xe em^v^^'coujf e'sH nixx
Ke£ioo'ye sS. n-sc n'sc itis.poeic e poR tiq ^(5'ox«.
Fol. 20 a W«wR* Hq I AlO^R WCOOTTIt ^I JUirrpJULItgHT nT€
"Xe nenp nAieeTre • (S'w Uneq ixTO e fioA • n oToeiig
nixsL • itqttiwgjuieii € S!io\ giVii n'xi«^feo\o[c] • wq-
^^jvpi'^e it&.K iiTeqeipHi\H ^H T€Rg\H •
n^. tgnpe '^^con e tootr e poeic ii^ nnri^e • eRcooirn
n K€T <5'0pR € pOK • IlenKiC n TXltff^^'iwfegHT • Al«
iib^T A3iwfb^Tnb^2J^ * ujiwTjjiooaje juiH weTepHT I —
IlentiK 35! n(5'o\ xxn n^.T jmnrcivttROTc • ojiwir-
juLOOiye AxTi neTrepHT I — IlenitiC H TsmWrjiXiKi
gojuuff • JLxn n&.T utrrfeigiociiT • sxn na^T juirf-
peqwpR n kott's : xxn n^vT noiiTpiiw • lAti
TAAirreip feootte • aj&.7rjuoouje Axn MeTrepHT •
ujjvTJLiooaie JAW iteTepHTT • IlennS^ H Tnoptiiiw
Ain T^wR^.e^.pcI^. ujd».irjuioo«je AJtit neirepHTr * — |
Foi^o 6 Ilenital n Tjuilrf'xis.'se • xxn niwT Xthh • uji^ir-
AJLOou|€ xxn neTepHTT •
Otoi "j^e H TeiJrT^H n T&.^€niopoc • ct o'yn&><5'oi\€
€ poc nc€ p -xoeic 6 -xoic t*i.i H ^Aieine aj*».'y-
TpecoTe € fco\ i5 nitoTTe • e £ioA -se dwcuj(0ne
gi\ TeTe^oTciiw • ecnepicna^ e nei ca. juin jib^i
ig*wixT ecRi^TawtiT^. en Ti^pT^^poc ii d».A«.HTe •
II«w iijHpe c(0Ti5 Kcioi 55np a^AJie^ei • I£np ^ ginHJi
n tteRfi^.X g^pcRpiRe n neRfeoTiog«^ • -xe eRUJvp
fco\ nee n oTiy^.gce e £»o\ gn ^eng^.di(3'e • HennSC
i^i^p THpoT 10 Jib^ ujHpe iwiren(o^\ei m^'i n^^>2^
neon -ssn T^JunTlgHpe ujhjh* ei giS n'2s:iwie
€igis.Tre\i&€ iijuoi ig^.nT€ n^. ^ht n^vd^Re gcoe Te
nTiJuieeTre • -se nT*w ^oxx e^n t€ e *».ge pa^T • OTrfie
T^.nei\H • 15 ne-xpiwRwn • uj^.qge'sgW'XT c^i^p n
JUL
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 149
C«w C^. KIAl I — I €Iigd^ttei € TJULHHTe. • ^^wqAt^^gOT € Fol. 21 a
(gd^qeWfte ilAJioi gn TeqAiirf ov^^^iTht • &. juk jht
p gfe«i HtooT • Koir&.nc neon igiwiRTOi n c&. c^>
Kixi fKTTiA JUL eiiSTOif €iujA.nnioT -^e e pi^Tq 55
nnoTTe gn oTpiJue xxn oTeE^iio • xxn oTnuc^ZK
xxR g€«oTru|H K poeic igd^pe n'x^.'xe p(3'co6 n
iiA.g^pA.1 • aaK iteq R€ nt\5C THpoT ktc noTrpoT 55
nitoTTe • ei m^i • ^.ttw u|diieiAx.e nTeTiioTr e t^oh-
ecidw 55 nwoTT€ • -xe giVK iieq*i.Mo;)(;^H • eqTc*.£io
K ttujHpe n wpu)AJi€ • € Teq<5'oui • xin Teq-
Aitri^pc •
n*. cynpe 55np • T(^iK\ e Xiwi^v wpwuie eneg^ iah-
noT€ n^ ttA>ir € oira^ €Tt*wIO 55«Jtoq ti^ -sooc -xe &.
n*.! OTU) eq'xi K TeqAAOTitec • g^^peg^ e poK e nei
A«.eeT€ • "xe qgoov eiii^Te • -xe nKOT|T€ uiocTe Foi. 21 1
55 ncT T^wio 55juioq • OT&.&.q eqxtocTe 55 neqcow Jjife
IleT "xco 'xe • 55tAOc e poq -xe i^noR ne • e'y\^w^^'^^
ne* eqp g<\\ 55t.toq jui^.iriwiwq • epe tiiJji it&.u|-
ftoHeei e poq eqo n -xi^cigHT eq-^ 55 nqgHT Hee
55 ngHT 55 nnoTTe • eq-xto 55a*oc -xc aaii ner
TtiTWit e poi qwawCioT55 TenoT € nq*xnio • «xe
Kitdkiiu^K e. necHT e ^uulKT€ c€it^>n cxiv • utw k€t
AiooTT cen2wn(opcg g*. poK wott-xooXc ricego£icR
n OTqtff • npioJAe gcoioq nT^^q'x^o n^K^ 55 neefi-
Mo • d^qKpitte 5LL&oq jUA.Tr*w«wq eq-xio 55aaoc • *xe
tt».tio&e • o nno^ nd^p^. n&. otok nun • itq t55
Kpine tr\&.&.Tr ^^toj nq t55 (^^ki e X&.a.'t ktr mJUL •
€RRpm€ K 0T^55g&>\ 55 nioR &.n ne •; —
He UT i^qg^e i^i^p oirn(50JU. 55 nq-xoeic € TA.goq e
pivTq •:—
|Po€ic e poR Hiw igHpe* 55np t^'&.i € Xi.«.Tr KfoI. 22 a
pcojue eneg^- «xi '^ne Knd^peTH THpov nc< g^^^peg^ 55^
€ pooT • Gig-xe Htr OT(g55juo • o\r e poR 55np
150 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
iteir^fiH'jre •;— Htr ovgHRe Unp ei?R*wRei gK AiwiwT
K goife • jLiHnoTe Kce'sniOR • -se TxiiiTgHRe gooir
£K pioq • juE n^.ce£iHc • n^ ccoTii *wM -se eTCTW
ii|ditt£RO TeTitii\irnH • iwirio TeT«*w*s€ neeooT e
n&.p^ioii ^wTto eil aiSt eiiOT •; — OiottjT on uuinioc
nc€R«^ oTnoX-jTAJioc € 'xa>R e T^e oT\i^*wir eRU$d«.diT
AAJULOq RiwT^. nCi^pRlROIf € t£»€ TCTpOt^H K^eH-
oTio eqeK€pc«e gH ov neenn •
I\pi iiAAeeTre « d^Md^ROTJui gn '^OTr^i.i&.* j\.tio
5*^ €T OTTCaOTT U|&>qp £lJ.e TH 55 JULOtfH* XiawVlCTA.
'XdwitiH^ eq55 ne cht 55 nujHi eqo wg^pe ii neeH-
pion • ^.qcETe n*.picTon wa^q • e^pi njuieeTre n
h\i«wC gn TepHjutoc • aiK Te;)(^Hpd. ct gn cepenTi^*
TA.I €T epe Tiui^wC''^^^^ 55 n^efiwtoit uin tjs.ii2vc»rh
55 n€£RO' §op^ e 'jsioc ^.ttio €c^55 ne(3'p(A>iog^
ii^(5'0T 55ne cp (j'^^fegHT • i^^TViw • dwc^.i^aiiii'^e •
dwcspo iKCJULiKTe. n nepHT 55 nnoTTe • *w necHi p
genoTqe 55 neoiroeiuj 55 ngefiiocoti • H ottajikt-
f2&(ocope dill ne -^ oeiR §55 neoToeiuj 55 ngetioTrqe
iKvm^ w OTAJiirfgHRe ^.tt Te* €R[gdk.ttec'RdwR€i ^55
(5'pioaig^- eTeXi£»e eTjuiORg^* eirujOTUjoTT i^a^p 55-
Foi. 23 a uiooir gK K€TreViv^ic • 6R«j&.tt2Trno | Aieme • ^55
jue niwCFion n Ke^^p^^q^H' xxti Xa^.d^v 55 juitTg55g<^\
ttdwigione itA.n Hee €t cHg^* -sc 55np Tpev p gj\\
55Ai.ioTn gn ottwai aik ottcco • h gn OTuiepoc It
ig&. H • I1COV&. • H Hcd^M&.TOtt • ii&.i ex ujoon n
^dJifcec" WKeT itd^iyione
lIe'\HT^^ H ti*.T Kijui n Higi^'se 55 nnoTTe ti^ girno-
AAcine ^55 ngice nip u|n gjutOT gn g(LO^ miaa — IIiot
€ Sio\ 55 nTi^io n npiOA&e n^ Aiepe neT -xnio •
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 151
juuuLOK gn eoTe iS nwoTTe- II&.pe pcoiie ttuA
'^gHT e poR •xe ene-^ gftv iipa>o.e itiju. • it^ jaottii
€ fco\ gJuE neiigioA xxn ncHU|di':&€ ct wi^iioTrq •
Ilnp '^^oToi € eH oToi e n&.goT 'xe nite nwoTTe
AACCTiOR* neR\oxji i«&.p equally cone n itCT it^.-
juoTtt e Sio\' IXttw ngoTO* ngoTO • c(OTi5 Hca.
ntiOTTTe Ti^p€qw&.gJuieK •
GK^&.tt^AAOoc H TAJiHHTe R wecitHT ' Hnp «i
^p&>K gw ^^.a^T I iiig&.^€ iieWH6 • Ce'^p^wR • Foi. 23 b
it^Ao's^O'xottocop • € TJie n*^i iXne qeiycoiiOTr
gn neqo-yeWe mjL jaotcirou o-yxe Sine qecga^-
n^Tb^ juuuooT gw ii(3'i H OTTWJU. n TeqTp^.ne'^iv •
€ tSi€. n^i ^iTTOTioigiA iS nquj^.g^ ni^i €t -xoce 11
gjme Viy'iT Si A«.&.ge Sn oirncoiotte julvL ncTnoone •
&.W2W ^k^rcooTTH mm neT cotttcok €T€ nnoTTTe ne •
€ t£i€ n^.! iwq&.«wT n^^ne e'xii Meir*x&.'se • ^dk.tiiH\
on iSne qccoTii nciw ni\o^«iCA«.oc eeooT • 11
it€5(;^«w\'i.iwioc • e T£»e na^i i^qigcone eqcoTn
etAiwTe- a^TTio &.Tge eirpoeic juH oTAAirrpilngHT
g^p^^I w gHTq* ^.qTioiA iiTT^.npo iLuuuoTri H^.-
K^pioit •
TenoTT (Te n&. ^Hp£ • CK^d^nKd^ nnoTTe iiiwR itgeX-
nic • qit&.a|con€ itiwR RfeoHeoc • 55 nti^.T K tcr^.-
ti&.i5RH • ujuje ^54wp € neT w^.'^ neqloToi e nitoTTe foI. 24 a
e niCTeTre ' ^e qujoon • ^^ttod qit^^igtone' Ti TbSi ii^
J&eeRe w iteT ogme Kcioq • HT&.Trceg^ nei cyd^'xe 'i.e
Hiwtf • «xe RiwC eixnawnicTe-ye e nwoTTe nTii*iC5co-
ni'^e -xiit oTROTi ^iK OTKO^ gu gettitHc^A. At 11
geniyXfiX ajlu nRe ceene iiig55u|e • u|«w g^p^^i
eTn^.(3'ce • e i^cujooTe gn ptoR gn o^^lIHC'^^w • 55
nnoTTTe tt^^p neciofe^ i^n iwWiw Rtti^ge* e nb^i
THpov 55 ntt&.Tr n TeRA.ttiwi?RH xioiiow e£MoR
gn giofc niJUL • H^ neROjdw'xe SSnA.goT Rii.ii • CRtioi
152 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
It ^io£i nikx gH OTeipHitH • Ilnp torr ecwuj iw\^&.
qi ^ neipiwcjjioc miA gn ovp^wttje • 6iie Rcooim
C<iwp MX nTA.10 CT OTTHHg^ ItCiw il nipi^CllOC • 11 €I\-
if&.iioTc n«wR eRiyXH\ eRpixie • eRdwiyd^goju. «j^.i\t
Fol. 24 h CROT^iwI K gOTO e pOC e Tpe RRA. neRgHT I € i&oX
■«AH ttceqiTR n iwi^JUidwXwTOC •
HI np(A>AjLe eRp ott ^k Tfit^iiTXion ^.Rp 2viwC gH ot
Riwg^ n u|JuLi&o • € Sio\ "se iSne R'i.ORHJUiw'^e • w^
Riw nnoTTe n&.R gn oTcooTTTn*;— e tHic ^^wI (ye lo
n[«^] con ilnp r^w neRgHT e fio\ • Jueuji^R ktor
ujewRio^!^ n oTTRoVi iieR'sj^'se -xe Htoot • juteTrn-
ROTR OT'^e AAeirwfc^ • KTeTujH AiH negooTT • eTc-
Axn Rpoq e poR* 6 tSic n^.i ilnp no>T nc&.
TJU.tiTitO(5' Qse nwe ReM'io • iiTe KeR'2tJs.'aLe pd^uje
iuuuLOR • IIioT iiToq wc^v nceMio • ote ner 'sice
ilutoq cewoeMioq • neT eMio *^€. Uxioq ceit^.-
•siwCTq •— Gigione w^ tievcyp giRiviioc jvr e poR
T0<5^R e OTiw • eqp ga>£i gli ^e^^^i^FC<e\lOK il ne;)(;^pc •
«wTru> Rtid^npoRonTei ii}uuLt.iwq • h r'? ciotjuE h
n^ girnoTiwCce i5 neT co>t55» h r^ p -scowpe
Fol. 25 a nceAlOTTTe C pOR *se £H\li^C« H | M?^ CWTjS
Aie nciw notwcape ncexAoiTTe e poR 'se eWci^ioc-
6nei "akH js^qciOTiS Hc^. gHXi^.c d»> neqnnK p goiro
Rw£i e g^p^^'i e "sioq • eROTTcaig 6 OTiog^* gH Tx«KHTe
n nptoAJie tHtior^ e ej^pd^gdju jun Awt* uin
JUIOTCHC AIR Ci^JLlOTH^*
6rotco«| • e oTTwg^ ^iS n'Sivie • eic nenpot^HTHc
THpOTT gl gH JUUUtOR- TRTCORC^ e pOOTT eiTCOpiS
gH R-sivie* JuiR ne.\iK Mxn neujRoX xi nRSwg^' eirp
^poog^ eireAi^ie eirx«.ORg|* ne'se^q on -zte Tg«\i£iec
H weTOoi^e evirio nennK n nptOAie • eT*xHTr r^s'orc*
u^^cAAOTT e poR • XoinoR CV n\ircTHc TivTe OT-
lydw'se gi necJfoc* d. n'soeic ms. neqnofie n&.q e
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 153
feo\" ^.q-xiTq e nn&.p«^'^icoc • €ic oTHHp ne ncR-
T^wio eHUj^^ngrnoAieiite • gn oTmp*wCi£oc • h
o-yniiil a nopnidw • h OTnnS H Aiirrxa^cigHT ♦ h
Re \«w^.T Jx ni^eoc • g*wn\ioc it^ &.cio|iti'^€ £ioa>K Foi. 25 6
oT&e Jx n^wecoc 53 n-xi^^fcoXoc e tSS OT&.gK Kcioq • ^
ji.Tio ic ttiw^Q^&.pi'^c I1&.R nitqepHT* poeic e
poK e Tc£iige -se Ktoc t€ tjji&.&.t n itfS'epHT
THpOTT •
JliK ujHpe nioT e feo\ it TcnieTAjti*^ • *se Ktoc t€
Te lydwcp nitoTc tiKdwKe JuecRiwawq • e cottH n«ATc-
T&.cne ii nenit^C* *».Tr(A> xt.€CK2wdiK e r^opei Jx
necJf oc Jx ne^pc • i^Tco AiecR^. ngHT e ifHc:^e
€ neciAOT iS nnovTe • Poeic e poR e noTioc^ n
jGuuLd^^T n«wi eii|d^q&.2^R n cyjuumo €K«wi5^.eoK Jx
nni^pii'xeicoc • Poeic e poR e n'S(o^Ii na^i e«j&.q^
^lORT ii nwoTTe xxn iteqewi^K^eXoc •
n«w u|Hpe ROTR e nnoTTTe n^ AJiepiTq wl? nioT e
Sio\' Jx H's^.'se n^ A«.ecTioq UTe itegiAOT ii
nnoTTe igajne iiik.R • itc^ R?VHpoitoAA.ei | ii necxioT Foi. 26a
n lOTT-xiw ntgnpe n id^Rio^ • ne-x^-q 'C'^.p -xe ^o'y•2w^i *^^
weRCRHTT R^^cAAOT e poR neR(5'i'x nd^u}(A>ne e/sjui
nosice n neR'Sd^'se • Keep ^ii^d^X rjwr H^i HuiHpe
ii neReiioT • 8&.peg^ e poR e tiart'isl^.ci^ht "xe
UTOc Te T&.p5(^H ii neeooT m'jui • Td^p^^^^H n
TxiRT'siwCigHT ne cdk£a)(OR e Sio\ Jx nwoTTe • TeT
OTTHHg^- RC(0C Te TAlRTR^^UJTgHT • CRUJdwIfpOeiC
e poR e HA. I • neiijuidw K iiTon ne eieAHxi n Tne •
pu|d^it n-sc oT^.iyR nq'^ eooT ra^r • poeic e poR
iinp -xice KgHT a^Wi^ xioTit e Sio\ eRoEfiiHT'
Ti^pe RS'co gii neooT nT^k. nnoTTe T^^^iq n&.R •
Poeic e poR nc^ iiH^e • 'xe itiwi&.Tq ii neT ot-
iii^ge e poq eqpoeic • -xe ceR&.R&.eicTdk iixjioq FoK2« 6
e*xn n | 2Trni.p;)^oitT&> ii neq-xoeic • iwiru> qn*.- ^
X
154 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
ft(OR e ^OTTii e TJU.irf€po • €qp*.aje WTe neujjfeHp i5
nnd^TUjeXeeT AJiepsTq -se Jw-y^e e poq eqpoeic
e ^€qAA^^ n eXooXe •
II&. cyHpe d^pi gi^p^ gHT gn ^{x^ii wTui • -se qcHg^ -xe
(5'enH Te^goR e p^^TR n otciotti i5 nnoTTe K
OTrpi?^.THc e.JUL qosi ujine • ^ neROTo'i e ntioTTTe
iiee Ji ncT -xo juin neT logc ^.tco Rtia^wX € £Oirii
e TeRi^noeTRH H n^>c<^.eoii jS ntioTTTe • Ilnp '^gP
£ Sio\ nee n itei ^noRpiTHc • &.\X^. *wnoT^.cce
n neROTcoig n £Ht n^ p £(u>6 Jx nwoTTTe &.to> CRp
gio£i e neROTT^A.! iSjAitt juuulor • PujivM oirnaweoc
TofiCR e T^ie oTxitrf Jtxi^i ^oxilff • juu o-sRCOg •
H OTAjiocTe • jjin RRGceene 5i n^weoc • itHt^e ii-
Fol. 27 a JUOR It"? "SI Ili^R II OTTgHT AXMAOTPi* IIC^ •SI | tl&.R H
"^ oirgHT n -scacope* n^ iuiige niXtjidiT n^ O'sitoTr
nee n ciion Axn wi? juiii nppwoir THpoT nR^.juiop-
piiioc • IiTe lunepiT nujHpe ii uionoc^teiiHc itppo
ic AAitye e g^p^i €. -scoR nc^ R^Hpoitojuei itii noAic
n H'Siw'se • IlAHn noTTote e Sio\ ILuor il AJtnr-
•sA^cigHT RiJA n^ ujione n 'SJs.pgHT •
3lttj)^T -se II Tepe ihcott n nevTTH p -si^pgHT • i^
nnoTTTe ^ niteq's^.'se € g^pa^i e TOOTq • eRUjs^iip
^b^Si^HT l^J^s.Rp lyjuuuo e nitojuioc il nitoTTe •
iy2wp€ TJU.IlT(3'dw&2HT • JUIO^R R\oi(3'e • il JAW-
Tpq'SndwdwT • ^I AAIlT^»>Tll^w^Te ^I JUlTlT^.AAe\HC •
ujivnTe Rco-xii • UJtone n gHT Si xioti • nc^ oouj e
Sio\ gcoiOR • -se itiAA neT nd^.ujnop'SR e TJs^c^evnH
Foi. 27 6 ii nitoiTTe- h^ ♦sooc 'se euj'se n«w Re pco|AAe er
n^ £1 SioK T2VRO' ewXXiw ncT ^i goTit • p fippe gn
oTToocy eTg^ooT • 6«jcone eR ^iS n-xd^ie xi.iiye
£11 £eilU|\H\ • AIR geRRHC^^. • AAR OTeilRO *
eiycane eRgii TAjmHTe r npciiAie ujcone RCiw£ie
wee R nigoq • b^Tixi RdwR^^'ipeoc nee RneW-
poojune • Puj^wR oTTiw • coujr • qi g^. poq eR-
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 156
pooTTi • w^ geXni'^e e nnoTTe • -xe eqeipe e
T€Ritoqpe • Htor -xe ilnp cu>ig n eiK(on H
nnoiTTe -se nToq ne wt i^q-xooc • «€ n€T it&>-
-^ eooTT itdii • '<^itiw '•^ eooT n*^q • neT it^.'^ ctouj ii«wi •
'«^'n«w '^ ccouj i\&.q • IX.T(A> eT«jA.nT*wiOR oit iinp
pdiiye • •xe qcHg^ Xe ottoi whtii piy&.tt npwuic
Ile'XA.q on -se n^wl^s.T thttti? eirig«wime(5'tte<5' thttix
wcenwT nciOTW nccTCTe neTn | p^^n € £ioX ^cdcfoI. 28 a
nottHpoc 6ic it€i\€iooTe on • £t&.ptf&.£tdiC aaH nA.T- "«
\oc II Tep OTTA^ioTT* ^.TTReg^ neTTgoiTe i^vA-ynH
evAAocTe MX neooTT H wpoiXAe* IleTpoc giotoq
AiK Kog^^KitHc • WTep oTcoigoTr ^S ncTitge-^piow
i^irei € £io\ eTp^wige' -xe ^^Tp iiniyiv e Tpe
ircoigoir c.'sJi np^^ti €t OTFb^bJi • jS notoeic •
Htor -xe CO Rii u$Hpe ncoT € Jfeo\ n TAJiOTtiec H nei
2wi(on Qte €Re^w^o\^w'^^e juuuok ^pt. nei d^iioit €t
KHTT • Ilnp i^xieXei cr-^ gooir iic&. goov • nceei
ttciOR iSn^^T €R€iA«.e* n^ ei € ngioig H TeRis.iiiwi«RH
iiT€ wei u|2)i£te go • RiOTe e poR nceTopnR gn
OTA«.nTOT&.glHT • nce-siTR € iteTTTonoc ItRd^Re •
n^i I €T JULH^ ngOTe gi i^w^.c^RH • Unp ATneiFoi. 28 6
€iru|iwitcoiyR giTW gettpcouie iwW&. Xttih it^ itc
2wU|di.20Ju. • €Rig«^np ttofce • nd.i itd^Ate ne nciouj •
nc^ fewR gn Te nXircH n nennofce • Tga>n e tootr
eiA^^Te e Tpe RAiecTe neooT eT ujoTeiT- IlgonAon
H n-xi^^oXoc ne TReno^o^i^. • itTiwirp £*w\ n
eirgiw giS nei cjulot • nT^wq'xooc n^>c 'se otu)jli
e 6io\ gi5 nuiHH • ccoTion nc^i neTH£i«w\ WTeTti-
igione nee n itinoTTe •;— rVccioTiX ecjtieeTe -xe
Tjuie Te i».cncoT wc^. neoov it TAjinTnoTTe • j^-yqi
tiTOOTc n TRe JURTpwAJie* Htor "xe ^(ocor eRcgd^n-
ncoT Hciw neooTT eT ujoTeiT' oj^^qd^dwR H lyjuumo e
156 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
neooT Jx nnoTTe • Gv^ii •:^€ £co(a>c iSn oTc^'i
nb^c € Tp€ TTT^juoc € nei no^TAAoc £d^eH iSniwTq
F. 1.29a n'i.iik^fcoTVoc RHpii'^e Hutoc! — I 2lia. totto* &.
uid^pidw Tn&.peenoc u)&.tiT eqe^eireepoTr il nc«£-
noc n eirge^ • Htor *^e ewTTCdw^OR e nei roXtajioc
giTU KCT cy^i^ii* €T ^i gH JUULX.OK gH nec5p«^?]^H
eT OTiiivf! • 6 TSie. na^i <5'e Zo ^[^i] con • linp 'sooc
'se line iciotIa : h Tin ott^juioi ^d^eH nci^q xxn
ig[o]iutT€ HnooTT wgoov • qcH2^c^A.p *S,€. Zs. ncTg^pooT
€s e Sio\ e.'sH nR^.^. THpq • *». it€irig«w'xe niog^ iy&.
tlCRpWOT K TOSROTAienH •
TeifOir &€. €TUJ&.IIT«wlOR • Riw neRgHT ilxiOR lt?«
^ €00T ii nnoTTe • GTruj^wncoajR 'i.e on '^ eoov
iS nwoTTTe • it?« igTT gjuiOT n TOOTq 'se d».RpTuu[niy2i
ri TXJiepic H nequjHpe air neq neT oiPb.b^ '
6u|'2£€ iwTjutOTrTe e neRotc fse ne nX&.noc • ^.ttio
Foi. 29 b nenpo?5HTHc 'se | rct coigq • i^Tio gewROOTe -xe
^^^ iiCT \o£ie ' eie noco iULd^^^on 2iROtf RR&.gi gi
Rpuiec • iinp Xirnei eTTUje^ncoiy r • Te ^ih tg t*li-
5i ncRioRg^ • Guj^ne *^€. T€.v\b^AX€.\ib^ TeT cior
juuLAOR eie piAAC R^ negne* fse rgt oirgXooXe
SumooTT girsK rrorroc • iwir(3'oo\oT Ji neieiTii e.
SioK -se i^TTijuieXei e nnoAioc Si nROTTe- e i^v-
OT^i£OT nc^w noTioig ii nevgHT • TenoTT ^e n&.
ujHpe pixie e g^p^'i e nnoTTe H r^^tt rixi* *2L€.
qcHg^ "se n*wiA.Tq iS ne RTd».RCOTnq • ^.^rw *».RUjonq
e poR • d^RRio n geRAJtee^re • gii neqgHT € n€i«w
iinpiAA€ IIAA2). WTiVRCAARTq '
Xno Ri^R R 0TrAART£!dN.\gHT • Rc^ ujoiine Ree K rgi
giei£i' r£i^.Xcht • e-yqi iineTC2s.pT itceuj^i'se
iwR- Ilnp nioioue e Sio\ gn oTAAiw €Taa&.- eR'2s(o
Foi. 30 a iiAAoc Qte €iR&>2€ £ nuoTTTe gii ne'i aa2v h ne^i |
ne ne-se nnoTTe 'se ^AAOTg^ r Tne • ^'^AtOTrg^ ii nRd^g^*
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 157
OK KCiepiOOTT tfdwOJJlCK «wtt J—
Gujie n«w ujHpe -xe epe nitoTTe gii nencdw it govw •
gioc Te e Tp€ Ki^to gjuE nnouioc juiit weitToXH H
nnoTTe* 6ic rXtcthc gi necJf oc d^q£t(OK e nn^^p^.-
•^icoc • 6ic lOT^AwC g(U>(A>q gn TJisjcHTe it it&.no-
CToXoc • iwqniwpaw'^i'^oir il nq-xc • 6ic 2p\.dJ! •
gi TecnopitiA. • &.c(on xxti iteT 0Ti^&.£i • 6ic cTgiw
£U)(oc gJuE nnd^pdk.'^icoc d^Tp £dw\ iXjuioc * 6ic i(o£t
§it TKonpi^. • AwTTitTWitq e neq-xoeic • 6ic d^'^dju
gioioq ^Mx nniwpA>*a.icoc ^^qge e Sio\ gtt tKtoXh •
6ic it&.^'c«e\oc iiTne ^^T'slTO'^r e nitOTit* 6ic
gH\i&.c giocoq xiK eitio^^ ^^tt-sitot e TAiitTcpo
It AinHTC I gi5 3Xis. (3'€ ItlJA • tgilte llCiw nitOTT€ Fol. 80 b
itTeTitigiiie itciw neqgo K oToeiig itiAi* ujiite S
itcwq itee it ^^p^w£^JUl e ^^qclOTiJ[ itc&. nitoTTe
«wqTiw\e nequjHpe e g^p^^t H oTreirciA. i5 nitoTTe •
^wqAioTTTe € poq *»€ n«w u|£iHp • ujiite itcioq nee it
i(ocH(^ n*^i Kt &.q«wC5coiti'^e ovfie noKiogii igd^itT
eqp ppo e-sii iteq-x^.'se • cyiite itcwq itee jS
juiiOTCHC itT ^wq^wT^wgq Kc^. neq-xoeic- d^q^wd^q ii
itoxioeeTHc • i^irio ^wqTc^iloq e neqeiite • ^
'i^^.itiHX ujiite itcwq ^.qTCiw&oq e genitO(5' iS
junrcTHpioii • ^.qitdwgjueq e TTi^npo itljuuoyi •
jX. niyoAiitT iig&.t«ioc ujiite itcioq a^T^yitTq git
Teg^pio it cA.Te« CX. icofi niOT e p*>Tq • &.qT«w\(3'oq
£it Teqn\7ri»H • ^ coTTCi^ititi^ igiite iicioq • ^.q-
TOT^oc e T^yi-x It iS nd^pdwnoA&oc • IX. ioT*xeie
lyiite ujiite {sic) Kcioq ^.cge e poq git TecRTitH it
o7V.o?^epitHc • Kt&. m^i THpov lyiite itcioq ii^qTOT-
fSOOT • a^qTOT'Se g€lt|ROOTe • Fol. si a
Htor gioioR lo niK ujHpe • u|&> Tm^ry eRdJu.e\ei • ^
iiOj ne piiTC it TCHijuieXeiA. • itee iicttoTq • tzki
oit Te ee it Tpouine • itee K c*.q TbJi oit Te ee
158 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
iSnooT- uji^ TwevT eRdwA«.e\ei xxn npoRonn it^.-
lycone n^.R • Hh?:^€ Ijuuiok m^ totthoc rk^ht e
2Jp^^ I— Si^nc i7d».p € poR ee e Tpe tt^^.^P'^^ ^ P«^tr
e n^HAiiw il nitoTTTel — tic^ ^ \oi5oc gjv tie kt
iwRaw^wTT gn OTTgion julR ne tiT is.R&.es.Tr gn oTiottJ
e fioX • eujione eKujdwttficoK eTJuti^ epe noXTiAOc
giio(oq e niw nitoiTTe ne • nrn nentiK S5 nitoTTe •
To£!Cii -xe iinp eitROTR Jx nei AA^s. 'xe otK ot-
^op(5c ngHTq- UTe n-xii^o^oc giowq r^wCKC e
poR* *2KC KT^. oTTUjcone itAJUuioR(j/v)* jS nu|opn neon •
H *se Riitt €Rit&.Tr eoTT • n^ Xthh ^.ii • iSnp cioTiS
ncd. Teq^oxioiWdi ii Rpoq • Htc nennK i£
Foi. 31 6 nnoTTe | c^wgioioq e feo\ julajlor • ti^ p^s'wfc n^ p &.T
^JT (3'OAA nee ncsjuiv^ion • nTe n^.Wo?5T\oc con^R
nccfxsTR e ttjui^. nnoTT* exe tk^^k^^^^ n nofcge
ne bJTi)^ n^ igtone na^T n ciofie • eTe n^wi ne nce-
pdwUje e g^p^wi e <s(or • n^ Tii coTn Te^iH n TeR-
no\ic Qte JvTrnwpR n nenfiJs.'X • e iio\ -se evROireng^
nen^HT e •^s^XiX^. eTe ni^'i ne n'Ski^wfeo^oc • ne tir
i^q'siTR n Rpoq • e £io\ 'se d^RRco n c(or n tctaa-
fcoTrXW iS nenniC* I^Rndlir on -se itT evcpoTf iS
nei '2S(0(ope n ^<5'ot *^b^ nc&.jfeH\ "xe ^.qAiieTd».Hoi
T^>[X]^H • e T^e Tec£iAie n OTrpii».c • ^ch^ on *se
iwTeTnnj)wir e n^. cjvui *.pi ^OTe» 6ic gHHTe ».ir-
TAJLiOR 'xe Sine q^co e neT OTZf^^Si • Hn^l^e <5'e
iXAJtoR n^ coTn neRepHT- n^ nioT e fco\ il
nei 0Tiw2i[glHT ni? nop'XR e poq • 'xe nne qntopR
n n£!iw\ MX nennoTc nqevi^R nfiiWe n^ tjS cottr
Foi. 32 a Te£iH | n TnoXic neRAAdw n igione •
S^ IliwXin on • coTn Tno\ic iS ue^y^ n^ -^eooT na^q
•xe js.qAJioir g*^ poR • e riie. ott pigjvnoircon T^^^re
OTOji^'xe e go-yn e poR uj^.R(5'conf n^ pee n nei-
enpion e goTn e poq • juieRp njuee-re pco "xe
KTii ne;)(^pc • juot g*. poR • JUnne^T gwcoq eT epe
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 159
neu'XA.'xe ifdwKdk.cHc e goTit e poR • ere n&.i nc
n-xiiifcoXoc iyd^KpiK€ jS neKAi&.&.*xe e poq itq
n€§T \(oxic € necHT e poq • n^ oTioit H nengHT •
n^ UiJUl? It TUI&.TOT iiT&.q«^no£i«w\€ iiuLoc ii«^h*
in ne£iiHtt nit^.T ne nd^'i it^ p eHpion • h n^ p ec
ilOTR(OgT UJd^ttT €Rp(OK^' H TqR^.RI^w THpC * W^?
neg^ neRgHT • n^ ra. iio\ H nec^ £t(ooi>n n t^^wo-
AAl\ • JUKnOTC KtC TAl^.TOTr -XOTR It^ AAOT
UJ npioxie line RA^ite^^e H otroti ncg^.'sse •
WTiw n€Rcoii *2ftooq c poR • neR'26&.*2Le guxiiq eq-
igine iicdw (ouir k TeRx^n^x^H eie HT&>Rp ot •
iwRg^pouj ngHT e g^p^wi I e -saiq • Sinwp n^. jtiepiT- foI. 32 &
iinp Tpe TToeiT e poR -jte e nA&dw ii nRocuioc 55 ^'^
nitoirfi wTi^ne • ceKA>ge r€ •sio e t£»€ iioirgfiHTe •
*.Wa> wH^e 55AJIOR n^ q'i gi\ nex n2^cou|R • gn
OTAiiiTp55p&.ig • R^ p g«^pS gHT • julK ncRcoit •
K^ t55 p goTe gHTq • 55 ngice n Tc&.p^ •
TgTHR ms, u|Hpe cnujii'se 55 ncor^oc nA.T\oc • nee
eT q'sio 55tJLoc "se oth genAAppe • jjin gen e\i\]y-ic
(jeeT e poi gn eieXnii* ^.Wa. n^TJUii^io i^n n
T&. x^TT^H gn \ev^.T nui^.'se nee n'swR e £»o\ 55
nb^ -^poAioc • ^w^^lo -xe '«^c£t(x)t e aiott gn eieXiui
g&. np&.n 55 n^. -xoeic ic ne;)(^c- line gice i?&.p
oip':^€. nip^.cuioc • rio\t n neT oT&.Aii e £ka>r uji^
n-sc- TcoR OTn 55tjioR n^ p fswcope ^.g^poR
AJin TAinTcT^iigHT 55 n'^ievfioXoc • IltOT nToq nc^^
TuinT'XA.pgHT n neT ota^a.^ •
ni niK. u|Hpe- e T^ie ott eR|nHT e ^o\ n ^.'^cona^i FoI. 33 a
n'soeic c^il^s.loe • GnnHT gcowq nc&. TbJv^JULb^'Kij^'- ^e
CIA. n ne;)(^^^\•x^.IOc • 6 T^ie ott en-^ 55 neRgHT
eoTCOxi Ain n-^i^.iAJionion • 8A.peg^ e poR u> n^
u|Hpe e Si6\ gn Tnopnia^ • i5np Ti^ne 55 jue\oc •
55 ne^pc- Unp ca)T55 nc«w n 'xd^iAJtonion n^ p
55 AAeXoc 55 nej^c 55 juie\oc 55 nopnn • ^pi
160 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
nAieeTe it Tikn&.i«KH H HroX^wCic • kwt e RpHcic
S nnoTTTe ii nen Hto e Sio\ • it^ ncoT e fioX n
enie-TJJiiiw kiaa • Kd^d^K r^w ^ht • ii npH ii *».c
AJiK neqgfiHTre • til? ^ giioooR Jx npiS n feppe •
^pi njuieeTre ii -^^^UiwCfRH ii niii.Tr eT eRnHT e
III n«w ignpe ncoT e pa^Tq ii ntioTTG • -xe KToq ne
itT a^qTiwAAiOR • i^T(o iwqign nei gi'ce € t^hhtr •
Ile-x^.q f?&.p "se a^i^ R T&. -sice e g€i«jiis.c^i?^ •
Foi. 336 A.T(o M&.oiroi<5'€ € geitc^ tfdwdwC | iine iRTO ii n*^ go
S^ e £io\ ii nujine tiii niwS'ce • III npiouie ot e poR
ne TegiH r RHJue e Tpe Rce aaoott e JfeoX gn i^Hwn
naa eT THg^» ot e poR ne nei JtieeTe eT Teg^- TOig^
ujA^RTe nei gice tioxirt e poR* IIXhr rotr nr^
piuie 2.^ RRtiofie* qcng^ 'C'jiwp *xe eTeTitujiwW'^gx
iteTRiiofiH • iteT ii v^j-t^h iiiwiti^T eTcnepuiiw n
no(3' ii^.ge • !\Rn&.T (ye w npwjtie "se Tniip&.Jfedwcic
gooir • iwTio '2SLe lyd^pe nwofie -sne oTHnp ngice •
gl dk.IfdwC<RH •
rU npiojuie (5'enH ncoT e feo\ ii nitofee nc^ p nAJteeire
HTeTtioT ii niAOTT • *4!ch§^ i^i^p -xe uid^pe np(OA«.e
iig^.R eiiRe niiofie • iwTrto rxe ngo nitiwCRHTHc nevp
OTTO em nee iinpn • ^>pi nuteeTe on ii xiiottchc •
*26e i^qcoTnc na^q • e ujn gice aar nXi^oc ii
Foi. 34o nnoTTTe* ngoTo e -si n Ti^jnoXi^ircic ii nno£ie
^ npoc oToeiuj* Gruj^^k juiepe ngi'ce n neT OTi^eJi*
cewi^p ujftHp e poR ncenpecfoeTe g&. pon n
njvg^pn nnoTTe • nq^ ^^.R n^)wITHJUl^v nixi eT
njs.no7rq • e fcoX -se e^nqi ii nenc^oc • dwROT^wgR
nciw neR'sc* Ilnp niOT nciw oTR^.ee'^pd..* neooT
ii AARTptOAie' Qse r^vc epe nnoTTe n^vcRenev'^e
i&AjtOR € Sio\ gn ejwTHTT eTe n^ cooTn iiAJioc jvn
nqi^noRd^eiCTiw iixiiOR e TeqjuiHTponoAic eie^SSi
H Tne»
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 161
^OKHJUd^'i^e OK Kgiofe Mijm • ^JUl^w2T€ IS nneT K2i-
noirq • goAioiwc linp p T^kC fe^^X e goTM • c
eeiK(ott il nitoTTC • Sa^peg^ on e T€RJuii\TU|Hpe
tgHjji* -xe Rn&.g&.p€g^ e TeKAiriTg\\o • aahhotc
it^ -xi igine n^ p jthr • ^i£ nei«w n itoc&.?^A.T •
epe ncwiiT THpq jS nnoTTe K^^T e poR* nee
it€(5'itoTr(yR • eTl^xoi SIuioc • 'xe itenAiecire € poR FoI. 34 6 1
Ji AAHHne -xe Htr oTecooT • &.nge e poR n oTioit^ S"
i5 nei Jtxb^ • Iloouje wiwR TewoT e najiR n ^JUlllT€ •
itO'XR TeitOTT giS ngHT i5 nR^wg^* UI nei ito^ ri
igine • n ^(5'ot CRuioouje gli nRocxioc • err^
€ooTr n&>R -xe Htr otccotiT* II nit^.T -xe guxoq
HT &.Rei € n€i«w H iiocev^iwT • tixa^. U nga^n i^Tge
€ pOR €RRH R&. gHT' ^TTIO CpC OTOW IlIJA eeUipei
R neRttofce* Axn TCi^iKC^QirAxocipnii eT (5'o\TT e
nnoTTe Ain npwuie •
Otoi na^R g« TeTitoT eT HjuLb^T • CRnewRTe neRgo
€ Tcon • H eRn&.oT(oti w pwR nc^ -xooc -xe oir
neRno£»€ Too£ie e T€RvJr7r)^H • ecRHJui nee Kot-
(3'ooTKe • Chr neT Ritew^wq MTeiritoT • €t Jxajl^tp •
€RpiA«.e • Kceni^'xi piA^e &.it Htootr • eRconcTT
nceitiw'xi concTi Ktootr ^.w • 6 S!io\ -xe gettiwT-
Mii tie lie KTiwTT2K«wR e TOOTOT • III OTTOI iS nitikT I
€T €R««wClOTii! e Te CJLXH HgOTC • ^>irCO eT U|(0(a)T e Fol. 35 a
SioK • -xe jAiwpe tipeqpiiofie rotot e iKtxtiTe. • S^
SCttco on -xe civge thtttii e iio\ }ulm.o*i* neT
cgOTTopf e TC&.Te n uja. eneg^ nT^^TcETOiTC S
n^xii^iioXoc Ain nq&.i?c<e\oc* I\Ta> on -xe neT
eipe nil naip&>fe&.cic i^iJutecTiooT e Tpis. qcoTe e
feo\ gn TRONIC juE n-xc n neT eipe THpoT n
TiwnOAJll^. I—
TenoTT (5'e n^. ujHpe • XP^ ^ "^* rocjjioc gn
OTTCTO e Sio\ • CRAiooige gn oTutnT^wTonR •
eROTHHg nc&. n*xc gn giofc niA*.* -xe enege €T
Y
Fol. 35 6
0
162 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
€ poR ow 2p^ nRoouioc itee H weiTCTo e Sio\ • ^S.
negooTT 'ii.e iS nge^n ncege e poR • €RCTo\i'^e gn
OTeooT • Unp Rjv neRgHT on e Sio\. • xin \«w&.t
irpcoAie • e t£»€ TxiOTtiec H TeRvJnr^H • ewWd. ne-s
neRpooTig e n-soeic i^Tco iiToq qit^.c^s.noTrujR •
IXwiiT e hViswC I HT2vqR*w 27"*^ ^ poq gi'sii ne-
;)(;^eiJUiis.ppoc n 5(;^&.piwe e i^qci^noTajq giVn otta.-
:fetOR • PoeiC € pOR CAAiiTe € TnOpWiiw iwCR€tlC
OTTixHHige i7*^p b^cTb^iPoo-y € g^p^Ji* Ilnp p «j£iHp
€ ROTTi- iSnp niOT e goirn e cgijjte* IIujt e ^o\*
n TAJtOTwec MX nccojjiev • '2s:€ ujdwpe 0TrA3iriTU|£iHp
juiOTg^ nee k ottrio^ •
Ilnp n(A>T e goTK e ^d^e^TT « c&.p^ e ^o\ *xe puji^ii-
ncoite gi ginXeeiit • ujd^pe nRiogr mjlot2_' itqpeRg^
oTTAJUiHuje MgrXn • IIwt e goTK e n-sc nwi^Tr
iisui* it^ gjuooc giw T€qgiwi£iec» *xe neT OTHHg^
gn T^ioHeidi i3 nneT -soce • qns^igcone gj\ Tga^iJfeec
H nwoTT€ n Tne • «qwii.RiAA 2>wK «j^. eneg^- !\pi
nuieeTe il n-soeic • iwirio eie^lui n Tne • AJijvpec
iw\e € g^p2>wi c'siS nengHT* j^tco RUd^ttjcone gii
necAioTT n Tne nTe neooTT il nttoTTe o\r • Sii
gi^peg^ nijuL g^>peg e neRciOA*.^. juin neRgHT • niOT
Fol. 36 a KCiw '^pHltH AlK | nT^O * eTTJUlHp AIR tteTepHTT
®^ T&.pe Ktibiy e nnoiTTe • Hup xioTrp on jar \i.&.T
nptOAAe • "se neT Ainp iilt neqcon • qo n •s^.'se e
nnoTTe • ^tw neT o n oipHnn aaH neqcon eqo
n oipHRH AAn nnoTTe • IXneiAJie (?e TenoT •ste AAn
neTO nno^ e '^pnnH • gioc Te e Tpe noirii noTr*^ •
, AAepe nqcon • R^^n eROTiiiwfe e i^o\ gn nofce niA* •
eno n 'Xd^'2s;e e nencon • eno n «|aaaao e nnoTTe •
^cHg c«&.p Qte ujine nciw ^pnnH sxn nTEfco- fxe
eTTAJiHp AAn neTrepHT* ^cHg •i.e on *se R*>.n
eoTnTiwi Tnic^c THpc gcoc Te e nene toot e Sio\'
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 163
eqTUiit neRTEfiio J— Ile-xe note gn lepfujiid^c • 'xe
qu|di'2te JLxn neT giTOToitoq git gettty^.'se K oipH-
tfiKOH • epe TAinT's^.'se -xe ^i5 neqgHT | equj^.'sc foi. 36 6
xxn n€T giTOTTcaq gn OTRpoq • 6pe TXiWT'XA.'se o5
^ii neqgHT h equteeve e TiAiiT'Xi^'xe aih e g^p&>i
e-xw it&.i -^wiwcjiouT &.it n€*se n-xc • h e-sit oTgee-
Koc n ""^xieiwe • t«i. ^nr2(;^H wi^eipe i^it n OTRfe^^ •
Scoc T€ eq'su) jXi&oc • -se neTO ii'x^.'se e neqcoit
^^wI ne ngeewoc • e fioX oce iTgeenoc xiooiye giS
nK&.K£ • Hn oTcoTn noToein • T^vI Te ee il
neT JUOcTe • 55 nqcon eqiJioo«j€ ^55 nRi^Re • nq-
cooTn iww 55 nnoTTe • i^ nAiocTe c^&.p n taiKt-
'Sdw'se Tioim n neq£ii^\' nqit^.Tr e £io\ ^.n e
eeiKcott • 55 nwoiTTe • Gqgion "^e e tootK it(3'i
JVS.C • Qte jjiepe neTii'si'see'ire • cjuott e neT
ci^goT 55AAioTn- 6p nneT n«i.noTrq K neT nHT
nc(A>n • 6ie entgoon gn oTn'm'^Trnoc n &.uj n (3'ot*
enuiocTe nnenepmr nenu|£iHp xie\oc eT gOTp
n55utd^n • nuinpe 55 nnoTTe • HiyXg^ne n T£»a>
neXooXe • 55A«.e necooT 55 n^.g€ | n^ocinon • foi. 37 a
n*wi nT^.qcooTgOT e goirn n^i nujuS 55xt.e • nAio- o^
noi^enHc n lynpe nTe nnovTe • e iiqT&.\oq e
g^p^^'i n oireTci«i g&.pon • nei no(5' n -^(^ot rta.
n\oi5oc €T ong^ ujn ne'i gice e T&HHTq» iTtor
go>(A>K RiAOCTe 55At.oq •
lU npiOAie e T^e ot Riog^ uin oTeooT equjOTeiT*
H OTAl.nTXl.&.I gOJUlilT • H OTJUitTRO^y • tibJi RT^w
n'jti^'xe juLopR e t£ihhtot • *x€ eqn&.A>R • n u)5Lulo
€ nnoTTe* iwig Te TR^ino\o^5l^w eT rr^.t^.'sooc e
ne^^pc • qni^-sooc ns^R -xe et^ ocon RjjiocTe 55
nencon • A^noR neT enjuiocTe JxMxo'i • Htor "^e
164 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
'2&dw'2&e e nncoti • ncRcoit "xe KToq eqiid^toR €
iJuuLoq nb^Y^ • e T^ie ic • ^^».pn gOTgr ^e ncdw
III iiijuiepjvTe AJi&.pn na>T e pi^TcJ !£ neTr&.c«c»e\ion
i5 nitojuioc Atfte U nitoTTe ne^^^pc • IXttw TUiiiw-
Foi. 37 & c(o|TiS e poq eq*x(A> juuuioc • ose iinp T(3'^^IO -se
^'^ Kite TT^dJie thtttK • r(o e £io^ T^^poir r(o whtH
€ Sio\ gujoiR • euj'se Rit^jtioTp aiK neRcoit •
cEtIOTR €KRO\iwCIC • ^^ tV€.KmK)^b^TVTiyiXXi%. • gi\
TRn«wp^.£idwCic • HeRnopnidi. • ct €R€ipe jSjuoot •
K'sioire iieR(3'oX' HeRigdw'se HujXoq iteRAieeTre
eeooTT neRAJinTJuidwi gojuuT • iteRneeooT ct €r-
tii.^ \oc«oc gi^pooTT • ^iS nfiHjutA. ii ne^c • epe
ncionf THpq ii nnoTTe eewpei iSxioR- epe
ndwC<i5e\oc THpoT sxR TecTp^.^^^. THpc ^.ge p^vTOV
epe neTCHqe • torjS eTi^.Riwi^Rdw'^e jGulior • e Tpe
R^w^o\o^?^I'^e • e^Tio u^ goutoXou^ei HweRitofee •
epe TeRg£icu> THpc ^^.a^xji' epe TeRT&.npo thju
eRO n^b^ e»Jl^T^^RUJ^.•2:€ JxAXb^ip eoiai eRW^.'^-
\0I70C gJV OTHHp •
III nT^^TVenijopoc Jx nopm**. eT ouj n.b^\ cto Hott*^ |
Foi. 38« jutooAie • e TeR\\nr5(;^H • wenieTuiidw n H62v\*
o€ ILuiORjjtR €eooir Ki^i eT gOQsg^ Si nenniC • eir^
Atrh n Tev^T^H nge n TT^^npo • IlXi^c n pq-se
jno(3' itujiwQSLe • Ilb!i eT -scogii Jx nco^JuiSi THpq •
n eWn^! n *s!\ g^p^^^q eeooT • nRiwTi».\iiXii^ •
iiRiog^* iijuiocTe neXRigil* urioia^ nci^ eeiRion
\i nnoTTe* n TS'dA'o noTioig Hen n^vi iiTi».Tr-
qos'R w RiwCTiweoK jut nn^^piv'^eicoc • iS n^.eoc
n-sioTTiw eTO uuj\oq e-sooTT • IXuieeTe eeooT e
£OTn € eeiRion Jx nitoTTTe* n(3'ionf H'^tiou
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 165
TuinTA^Tigine • TAiitTT&.c£i&.\ lUAceTe Jx nngHT
gn OTnomrpiA. • OtxiHt^.T'^co oTjuiitTiyoTiyo •
Hiii THpoT ceitiw'xno'yK e pooT e T^e -xe ^^RAAOTrp
Airi neRcoit- &.T10 Una H£tu>\ gn 0T&.II&.15HH • gw
07r&.rtiwnH* wire iiott€* F0U886
IIh Sine Hcu>TiI Ktok -xe ujdwpe Tai^5^k^H giofec e
iio\ €.*sE oTAiHHUje iinofie ' j\.Ta> -xe Tiwi Te ee
CT €qtf&.d^c nHTn i\(5'i n€Tneiu>T €t gK iS nHTe •
€T€Tii Tii RIO € £io\ It iteTKepHTT ^i5 neTKgHT
qtfd^Kco khtK «iW e iio\ K(3'i neTweicoT eT gn iS
RHve nneTwitofie • 6ic gHHTe TeTwcooTtt itiuuie-
pi^a^Te -xe ^^rL'^ giu)(oit ii na'^Z n».ciwecoc • &.tu>
iiA«.iwipoi)AJie • Hnp TpnRA.i^i\ ua. gHT juuutoq €
Tfie wen gfiHTe eeooir e^^itepHT iS nwoTTC 11
ott£&o • eevitepHT n otxiKtaioko^^oc • ui&.pnp
necgfiHTe eT€ ite^i ne* Otwhc^a.- ot«|\h\ • a.'sii
(O'sn • oTTTEfio nciOAAdw juin oTTEfio H gHT • eigote
dwitepHT i5 nwoTTe H ottMo Unp Tpe TTi^gou
gn gennopwiiw • eiro KoirA.TO Kcuiot • ne's^.q
C5&.p -se iwTnop|neTr€ gn gd^g^ ucajiot* wecnHT • foI. 39 a
nnp Tpe T^j'ttTK git gengfiHTe n -"^lAeiwe • Kcege o^
€ poit g&. necHT «p(A>-«jie vlijul • ^.iiepHT on juuuoti
ep AiA^eHTHc • ii n€;)(^c • uid^pK AiOKgrf -se ig^^pe
TuiORgc eiiKe n'xiogii •
TeitoTT -xe €ic ^^.^5lOll kh e g^p*^*' iinp TpRfioXn
e SioK* -xe nne itp ^iigd^\ ii nwofce • i^TTRiweicT^.
iijuioit npeqpoiroeiit ii nROcxioc iinp Tpe t-xi-
•xpon e t£ihhtK A&dwpii c^opei ii rr^. po>q •
d».TjLt.HHu$£ c«^.p cyxiwi ^ii JiiKi HHc^e iiju(OTH'
(o necRHT • iinp Tp nqiion Mxn tiettepHT -xe nne
irqi(on tuuuutdwtf gn TeTwoT n nRo\&>cic • K&>tt
KTeTn geitn^^peewoc • Ki^n nTCTn ge^^.^OT^wR-
'^Roc • R^w^ nTeTn gen^.ll^i;x^copITHc • n\Hn qiidw-
-xooc ll^wlt -xe i^veic neT€ nwi ne • jmn TcqjuHce |
166 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
Foi. 89 6 qit&.(3'ri«wpiRe e poit itq-sooc n&>ii rxe ecTUiit eE-
®** CIO 51 nxidi u ige\e€T* 6qT(on noToeiit i\ KXiJui-
niwc • Gig-se Ktok ne n*. ignpe • €CTo>it t^^ £OTe •
euj-xe i^RA*.ecTo>i ^U nei rocxaoc • eie ci^goiioK e
Sio\ Itjjioi -se n -^cootii Ijuulok js.ii • 6w|'s€ &.R-
uiecTe neucon • eie ro n ujliuuio e Tdw AJinTepo •
Guj'xe JvRjuioTp juin neRCOii iSne rrud iti^q € SioK*
ei cen^aJlo^^p • w iir(3'i's gi ns^^oT ILulor ajiH
WROTpHHTe ncenoTfxe juuulor e nR2s.RG £t §i £io\
eqttevigwne }uuut2i7r n^i npiAi€ • js.t(o n(5'i<g<3'eg^ n
no£»£€ • Gui'se i^RgioTc e ncRcoii • eie ceit&.T&.«wR
eToqiTOTT (?) K geitdwi^ueXoc i\A.Tit^. Hcet^pj^r^e^-
XoT juuuiOR git gewju^.C'^i?^ iiRiogT uj^. eiteg^* line
igine m^i* e T^ie nj^'i n ^ites^^co &.K e poR* ^S
ngioig n TeRi^it^.c^RH •
!Foi. 40a* line Rp eipHRH julR neRcon ^pi nei rocuioc* ^hor-
^^ goiOiT AAiiTiJi njutJULdiR* ^i* negooTT • Jx nitoiy
ngi^n • I\.Rceigq ngHRe • d^noR ga> neT rciou)
ijjuoq • IXRgioire e nefiiHn • Ktr neiyfinp gcocoR
MX nenT e^qgioTe e poi giS juk eSfiio gi necpoc •
IIh d^iu|&.dN.TR HAiN.iwTr gn t^. i^no'JkRtjiid^ e nROc-
juoc • IIh line i^i^pi^je ii*.r mx thk ccoAAiw xxn n^
citoq n OTg^pe n loitg^- IIh line I'si^ne Jx juulot
2^ poR 1^^.11 '^coTR • IIh iine it^vajior e njunrc-
THpioit itiS nn-ye • -se eind^di.R iijvi ncoit gi igfinp'
IIh Une i'^ e^oTcijv k^.r e gcoju e-xii ngoq xxn
noTooge* AwToi e-sii tc^oxx THpc Si n-sdi-ate** —
IIh iine i^ iti^R n oTruiHHUje 5i n^^g^pe n tong|
lt*.I eT eRUa^OTT'S*.! HgHTOTT* Ha.(5'ojui juiT HiS.-
A«.^.eiit • xxn itdwUjnHpe • tn^i Kt i^ic^opei juuuoot
Fol. 40 6 ^S HROCJUIOC* ngOn|?VOIt n TUlllTUld^TOI • ZKlTiKbiT
TL
* K«.«.K * en is written on the lower margin of this page in a
different coloured ink.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 167
tt&.K • -xe CRegORR ngHTOT • it^ T&.TO e necHT n
R^&.dwT ilAjioq -xe CRep lyjuuuio e poi* TCRidtie-
TetioTT (5'e n^. ujHpe* niwi air w€to itR0<5' iti^i
TRRA^cioTii e pooT enigd^RdjuLeXei rtr tIE cwtjuE
c R(A> • € feo\ n newepHT • Ild^pri RHc^e • rtrcotr
^^^p€TH ju[ nnoTTTe • m&.i €t Rd^oHeei e pow • IE
negooT JS TiAAOT • Hei peqp^iSxie git txihhtc •
ii nnoXTTAioc eT r^^uit' &.tco €t ga^ gOTe • Hei
peqTOTTRec ^rT5(^H e Sio\ gR rct aioott • H lyopn
xieR ^w^r'<^ e. tootr r oTnic^c* xxn otcootr €
Tpe RROV'Se € Sl0\ R TAlRT&.TA.TR^.gT€ g^p^^I R
gHTR- IIltRCWC i^T'^ e TOOTR R OTCOq^IA. AIR
OTAARTC^^e• € Tpe RCOTR nAA€€T€ Jx n'a.I^ilO-
\0C ♦ I RTRRCOT € fco\ JUUAOq RTRJUeCTWq • Fol. 41 a
j\.TTJs.igeo€iig r^^r r otrhc^^. air otu|\hX • n^
A1.R Oirei?RpA.^iw • RJWI eT Riw'^ it OT'SiJUlH AIR
OTg^poR* AA ncu>AiA. giTR IE ^^keoc J —
IKir^ RiwR R ottE^io aar oTgewpeg^- r&.i epe nROTTe
RiwOTlOg RgHTR e T&HHTOT;- IXtT'^ Ri^R R OTAART-
g2^p^ gHT AIR 0TA5LRTpAEpA.ig • eRig^wRgxpeg^e RA.I
THpOT • TRRiiK*\HpOROAAei AA neOOTT AA RROTTC •
IX.T'^ RiwR It Oir^.l^SwTIH Alit OTCipHRH • R€I 'XTRA.-
Toc glE nnoXvAioc • Aiepe 'Sd^'se I'&.p euygcoR e
gOTR € TUJLb. eT epe R«^I RgHTq • I\Tg(LOR e TOOTR
e T^e npd^uie *xe eReAAiige aar tXtttih RgHTq*
.rX^irTca^OR -^e OR eTAiRTpeq^ air otaart^^^c*
jX.TT'^ R&.R AA neU|\H\ eT OT«wiV& AIR OTgrnOAAORtt
Riwl eUJi^TAJieg^ TevyTT^^^H R OTOeiR • rX.T'*^ Ri^R R
OTr|AJlRT'SniHT A3lROTrAtRT£lA.\gHT' R^wl eUJ&.T(0'SR' Fol. 41 b
.R TRiwRIiw • I\.TCg^.I RJS.R R OTTAJlRTi^TRpiRe • *S.e. nJ&
eRe'spo e n(5'o\ nei -sfieiR eeooir ct ^Ea npcoAie •
6r taE RpiRe C5&.p RceR^^RpIRe aEaaor iwR ^pi
168 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
negooTT Jx nga^n • OTAJinTpeqigngice ^k^ • xi\t
oTxiiiTpeq'SiT n K^groitc • ^.TTiwd^T ni^it • *se nne-
cTe^TO ow € g.P^'* 5t^5 TJUiIiTpeq'xiiiwa^ir • Kta.
HeiteiooTe i^i^p 'sen neirfiioc e £io\ gK ott^ko juH
OTeifie • AAK ^enuiOKgc eTouj «j*.iit oT'sno m^wT
iS rtE^io • IIis.\icT«w eTRHT e £io\ It TJUinTpeqce
HpTT • Tevi CT juiHg^ n oce tiiju • 6pe nei ufTopTp •
jLxK nei Tis.pjs.^H • juiK itei *.t^.^i«w ^ii neitAJieXoc
e T^ie negoTo iS nHpn • oTrVifje ne eqouj Kiiofie •
neuj nivne • xaK necpoqpeq n iiR^vpnoc •
Fol. 42 a IXC0(3'* KCp TCTTJ nH-^HCIC « ivT igine • MCCCoXlT €
"'^ fio\ i5 ne;)(^^>\iwoc ax nAes^c • IIoTpoT ii nTHpq •
neT Jx ^\TnH Si nenitsl eT oTixiKSi • h • KtH tjS
ntaujc gn OTrgiT'xonH • I\ noTTHH^! I'^.p ne-xivq
juiit nenporil^HTHc nioujc e irSie nHpn • oTiwTii-
xxb^^je ne nnpn ottccouj ne n^^ge • neT n2vTs».^.q
e tt^^i • itqnevujoine i^it eqoT^^dJ^ e nofce • H^^wot
nHpn • eRaj^.ncooq gH oTpcauje • 6RUj&>it^ iieR-
£i^.\ e genc^TiwXH • a*i? gens^noT RKJs.Ai.ooygfe eRRH
Rs^ gHT uee n oirc^.gjtic •
Oiroit ^e n\xx • itTe^TTcETiAiTOT ep uii^eHTftc ii ic •
AAi.poTcjvg(ooTr e fcoTV • mx nnpn Ain n^ge • epe
neneiooTe c'Js.p cootw e negoTo 55 noce ct
nivujijane e T^ie nnpn • evTeivgcooT e fioX Hjuioq •
euj^.TC€ oTROTi i^evp xxxsL^Te. • € T^je nujtone •
Guj'se Kt^wTT^ otroti i7ivp e TOOTq 55 nitons' it
pc'd.THc "xiAioieeoc n^^s ct epe neqcoi>A«.iv owj
Fol. 42 & It lycojne* eie neT ^p^ip gn TRi^Riev n t*.c"jjih n
TAiitT«|Hpe ujHAi • eTouj gi *soiq It(5'i n *s(jag55
iul5 na^eoc • ot ne ^ttevsooq njvT • ^p gOTe • e
•xooc • ote 55np Tpqcio e nTnpq -se nite ot^. •
eqjutocTe 55 nqoT^xd^i Rp55p55 e poi • He'i uj^.'se
i?d.p gop^ It oirxiHHige 55 neoToeioj-
n'x
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 169
n\Htt tfdJLiepdiTe • wi^itoTc e J^^pcg^ JwTo* ot^hv
neq-xoi e goTti € n^TAiHU jS noT^xswi ex n^^woTq •
nKo<5' -^e on- € n^Ji THpov ^.Tr-^ c tootK H
neeSfiio ^^^I ct po€ic ettd^peTH THpoT • Tci no(r
n &OXX €T OTd^dJit Kta. ntioTTC (j'ooTVeq juLlaoc
eqitHT € nKOCAtoc ne. nee££tio • ncoJ&T K na^peTH'
neeTci^vpoc K n€np&.jic • ngonXoii ri pcq-
KOT^jS- neeepi^ne'TTHc i5 nXirnH niAA- H xep
OTTiwJu.10 -aLC H wei ujnc • ajiTi iieie nnoirfi c tcc-
RiritH 3Xn Itei ROCJULHCIC | THpOT IlT&.T20fecOT n Fol. 43 a
ChreXii^^^icTOK juien ne i\ n^wg^pn npwAie qcoTn -xc
^wT(A> qTiwiHT Kit&.2^pii niioTT€ • enuji^n'xnoq KA.n'
Tt?tt«ig(A>Xl e*2tll TC^OMJL THpC U n'Sd^'S€ • Ilc'Xd^q
rt&.p -se eiKiw<5(x)«jT c'sit nixi *.« Kca. nex eEftiHV
xxn npilpd^tg • Ilnp Tp mra. nw^HT e fco\ §55
neoToeiuj • il n£c£i(0(oii ase ^wc^.ly^wI n^yi tjuiKt-
TJUlItT\&iLtJlA.gT • «^Cp ppo t\(3'I T^OplXI^k. gITiA nc€i
n Tc&.p^' b^ciKip'^ei ri(^i TAAitT's&.cig^HT* a^wroti
\o ctciotS nc^> iiitO(y • &.iino(3r Riw tootott e fio\
e-yqipooTUj g^. wrotti • I\. noT&. noTr&. Aftooiye gn
neqoTiouj HgHT* IleoToeiuj tckot ne n^^i e Tp
Hiou( e fioX Mxn nenpo?^HTHc* Xe otoi n^wl
Tb^ ^nr^H «se npq p gOTe Ti^RO gi|'sli nR^^g^* a^Tio Foi. 43 6
ncT coTTWit gn HpcoAJie neqigoon &.ii r^^t^. ^^
ii£^y*yc • eTe n*ii ne wqujoon ^.n e nxnpq • ^>tio
Qte iw noTTA. noTA. go-xg^ il neT giVoTtoioq •
^c'CAiRi'^e MA.Ai.ep&.Te • 'se iw neoToeiuj gioit e goTw
diTco &. tiegooT ciioR SLxn oireiiOT eq^^c^oi n iteq-
ujHpe* JAROTTigHpeeqctOTiA wcA^neqeiiOT* a^Toyxi?
H(5's Jx n^.peenoc eT Ki^nuiOT- i^TenROTR «(5'i
z
170 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
nee « iiei ^Hp^w IXnujoine nee n nop?:52s.noc •
r\.irgiojui €'xH Iter oMihtt • jvy-t^ rXv^ e-sii n^s.-
nHTTe • n n^HRe • e TJ&e nevi IXd^pd^ Re roti ne n^
e Top^«H ii nitoTTe ei iiTnp ^nSie. • ejtiH neT
co\c\ liuLon • riTiw itdwi THpoT lyione iiuuoit • -xe
Fol. 44 a ilne MAAORglll- AA^.pnjS.C'Oilll'^e 10 lliw AJiepis.&.Te
n'5 'se ewe's! ii nenXoxji eT c^tiot • Ileepoitoc
nop^ • npo n TAJiitTepo ottcok • IleT iti^'xpo
^n&.'^ Kd»>q € fco\ ^iS nAAdwHifd^ ee Hn • Gnuji^itdi-
c'lOMi'^e' WTii'spo enn^^eoc* TRiti^p ppo ujiw etieg^*
Girigevifspo -^e e pott Tlin&.p grHK • iiTHpiAie gn
OTpiuie eqcA^uje •
II^^pKAAiige e poit e« ^ocok ottH AxcTb^noiiK rh itSin
e g^paA' • ui^.pR?5opei K taaor^c • T^^pltp fippe
^fi htMo • jui2vprip JU&.I pcaxie • T2)ipiip ig£iHp
e ic TLiftdwi pcoAie • Gig'se ^.tiepHT jtxn nnoTTe •
H oTrju.nTAiOKo;)(;^oc gK oiriwC'iwnH • OTn^^peeni*.
jiM iiAi.Js.Te nccojutii dwW^. OTrnd^peenid. nc&. ^oooor
€ SioK nnoSie. niJLx • Attcto c«evp e Sio\ n geitn^^p-
eenoc gii neTTiwc^^^eWow e T^ie TeTrx«.iiTpeq'2tn&>A.'T •
Fol. 44 6 HeT poeic gii oTutRT'scoiope ujevT^ioiiR e £oirw | e
iTh TUJidw n uje^eeT • TewoiTe (ye Ktc ottok wiai £!(or
€ goTTtt e nAA.2^ eT JJjuLbiTr ujd». eneg_' TjAiiTJJiiii
^OJXRT eT OT'^ niijudwtt e t£ihhtc-
Guj'se ROTOiig e *sno n&.R n geti^pHAJiiv m>^i eTo
iijjioo\e • Kt oiA«.e ii nRUigJ ^ oTxtnTuidwiTO
ngoTTo • H <^ OTAARTeigwwT H §Ii o-ysi n (3'onc •
H gK oTeip £ioite • h £r OTr£(U)£» n (JI'sl eqouj • e**.
eRcpqe e ujiiuie ii nttoTTe • n\Hn ^rf cxiot nixx
ea|*se js^RenieTjuiei e cwoTg^ newR e ^otk it oTTitoTfe
H oTT^outitT • CX.pi TiAAeeire ii ne ttT ^.q-sooq ^ii
neiTdw^Fc^eXioit • -se n*.T ^ht • cenevqi ri TeRV^Tr;)(^H
gn ^oTujH • ite KT iwRc£iTC0TOT 'xe eTitjvujtone it
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 171
nijui • SoiAOiioc *^e -xe eqccooTg^ e goTit cqcooTtt
2wtf 'xe eqcojoT^ it ttuui •
*s€ '^tt^w^.c nee n &iip2^£dJUL • -^ni^cooTrTfi e g^p«^i
€ ntioTTe €T -xoce • ne itT ^.qT^JUlI e Tne aaH |
nRiwg^* -xe ewe ^n«i«i ^a^a^T gn kctc hotr nepoi. 45 a
THpoT • •xin ovguKi ig&. oTjmoTc n tootc • Ot- "^
n-xc Aie H oTnpocirXHTOc eTpq'^ oeiK t\iK^ gi
g&cio • 6 T^e TuinTar&ii gHT -^e oti eTOTT'*^ itiS-
MXKti e T&HHTC "Xe COiOTg^ e gOTIt € t£i€ OTHdJUL
n OTTj^piA. • jk.pi iiAJieeTre -xe qcHg^* -xe cew^.-
igione evcgoTopT ti(3'i neR^^noeTKH* A.ir(o ncT
ogoon n gHTOiT' 6 T^e nnoTfi '^e ott aaK ngOAiKT*
Ile'XA.q K<5'i liwRiofcoc -xe neiruiifee Wi^pjuinTpe
c piOTH iiT€ nujifte ottioai ii W€Tnc&.p^ nee iS
nR(o^ • !\t(j(J -xe qcoTiT K^yi OTpwjAG it-a^iRiwioc
etjiiiTiwq ei'^co^oK eqit&.T e neTrno^ywear • tMor
on G 2^n2we£At.d^ 5in&.Te n-xc tco^Ia € pon • ra.i
c«&.p d^KKd^ Tenge^nic | gi nnoTTTc • e Sio\ «xg qcHg^Foi. 45 6
«€ AA^.p£ neTngHT cgione eTTEfiHTr eir-xHR e feo\ ^
€ goTn e nnoTrre •
Tiyine e pon n&. AjiepiT ^ n'xoeic • ra.i c«&.p d^RR2w
nnoTTre n&.R n JfeoHeoc d.Rigci)ne n&.q ii AiepiT
&.R^ nengHT e xiooige gn noTegci^gne iS nnoirre*
HToq c^e nnoTTTe eqecjuoir e pon nTe TeRmrr^H
igu^ne na^n neiepo' nTe nReiepo ig(one n^i^^
neA.W*iC&. • K&.I c«&.p Htr oTgd^pixd^ • eRigoon n
gTrnneirc nxe^^Rp^.'^iw • epe ngn^c Ji nnoTTe*
uioTg^ g*^ -xwR eR"^ oToein gJuE novoein ee nn
nxe nenniC • eRoiRonoAJiei n neRig^^'xe gn oTg^^n •
IlnoTTe eqe5(^«wpi'^e ra^r n TAAnTigoei*x nneT
oir^bJi • nee tjuE ge e efxioXon gn TennoVie • n^
oTeg^ P&.TR e'auu lUiid^R^ n n^^pj^ion iS nR&.Re*
172 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
Foi. 46o eqivge p^.Tq nci^ OT|ndJUL jSjuor* iicc iojlic Jx
^^ t^iwpjvto jmn neqAAHHUje* m^ *sioop il nR\&.oc
n Tee^iWdiC^. SS uieTVg^ • eTC nei Siioc we g\-
IlmicA. nbSi on ^gcon e tootr e taS rj^ nengHT e
fio\* -xe npdwuje u H'^d.iAAOttiott ne Jib^i e Tpe
npwiute Ri». nq^HT e Sio\ nee ewTq e T(3rop(3^c
iin^wT qeijjie* Ilnp «jue\ei oTn* e qsi eW e
eoTe 55 jvs.c • n^ npoRonTei nee n niTa>co(3'e •
nfcppe • d^TTco Rniipivn^.q 55 nnoTTe nee n oTjutd^c
n £»ppe* eqne's Te^n e £io\ gieife* UJcone on n
oTrpwjuie n 'so^iope ^S ngoofi xxn nuiiw-se* Ilnp
'^go e ^o\ nee n nigirnoRpHTHC* JumnoTe nceno
nTeRTO e njL5ui&.Tr • ITnp Ti^ne OTTgooT n OTOiT
^51 neRiwge • Giuie -se eRnev^ ott 55 nnoTTe • JjL
iULHHne 55 iuiHHne • Sjjlooc e poR otjs.js.r nee n
Foi. 46& OTr^Hi5ejuo>n n c&.fie n^ Rpijne 55 nenXoi^icjuoc'
qK eiVe eRi^n^^^iopei • eiVe en £n TiUHHTe •
IX^Hn '^ g&.n € poR 35 iULHHne • r^^i i?ivp nevnoTc •
€R gn TAXHHTe n OTTigo gn eEMo niui n goTo e
oTiw eqgfi ot£ih£i ngosTe* equjoon gn OTjuiivr-
*siwcs^HT ' I\.Tp juinTpe giv ^coT • eqgn TjuHHTe n
cc^oiutev • *se oirnicTOc ne eni».noTq • i».nc(OT55
•^e on e T^ie R2Kein ^se jun pcajuie gi'2£55 nn^ig^
nSiAii^q nciw ne igojunT npiojute* njvi i^qigcone
3S nomrpon'
TenoTT ^e esc n^.i?can rh n*wR e g^p^A' • *xoRHXAJs>'^e
n neT nHT e •scan 35 AJtHnne • -se enHHn e pon
«sn eRHHn e neT ^ n55jULd^n • Ott xionon ii}dN.pe
n'^js.ixAoni[on] es n^^R ^55 noirnijui • negfioTrp
'^e qoTong^ e pwuie nixx • Ki.i c*Js>p ^.noR gco
iw^Heoic • iiir^ nI5judwi ^55 noTrn^ju evTeine n^^i •
55 n-^sa^^oXoc eqcong^ nee n oTeiiw n toot •
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 173
is.Wjw 2v n«sc '^TOOT line iT&.itgoirTOTr • oT-xe
juEn €IR^w n*. gHT e Sio\ \ nnjuti^Tf ^.ttco ^tt'so FoI. 47 «
Ht ngiig^ neon • gn gengfimre iiTe n'xiA.fcoXoc ^51 ^'^
noirni.JUi • IX^tco i.q^ neqoTroi gs. Te^gn ivqToXjui^
on € nipiw';;e il n-xoeic ^^^TV^a^ i.qo'sneq Jtin
neqn&.noTrpK?i\ •
TenoTT (5'e n^ ignpe t^opei Ji neeE^iio n^ R&.
n€5(^pc niwR npeq-si «jO'2s^Ke' xin neqenoT n
iwc^i^eoc • n^ p iy£iHp • eTpiS n noTTC • Gpe
nnoAioc i5 nnoTTe §51 neqgHT • nc« TnTwn^ nee
n OTTgHRC eqqi 55 neqcpoe- eqo n lyftHp e
npuue • nt^ p gnne giowK n OTcoT's^.i^pion • e
Teni^ne' nre nenute^ n ujione ujwne n^^R nT&.f5oc'
uj^KTe nnoTTC TOTnocn nq-^ nd^n nTecj'pHHne
i5 ne-atpo I —
6R[g&.ne(otyii n oveon • Mxn oTeon • eq^ giee n».R
§n OTujii'se • H nTe nngHT nioXg^ eTcon • en'xio
AXJULOc • "se nq | Unujd^ n n«wi i^n • h nTe n'Sdk.'se Foi. ii b
enept^ei n«^R e oTiw- ^e nqiinujiw ^.n n ne'i 4*^
T&.IO • ni? "SI Jx nujaw-xe • h juteeTe nTe n'^i&.feoXoc
nTe nnoXiTjutoc S£ neRXor^icAioc p no(5' nc^ jutoTrp
AJtn nencon • encooTn -se juin conTe gn c'evXiwi^'ai. •
^.T(o -se Ain ci^ein Jx nenntOTe • Tenoir '^ nen-
oToi e nec(3'piwgT • aaH TCTrnH'jkHcic 55 nnoTTe •
n^ pijuie OTTTIOR juin jvc'^qc' ^.tci) nennS^ n ic
ndwcgd^'2£e njuuuid^K ^5 nen^onicjuioc • nq'xnon*
^55 nnwTe n TenToXn • -se oTTe Te^pi*. • e Tpe
Ri.^^ioni'^e JUtdN^TdidwR • eRTnTwn eTenpion gtoc epe
T€I AtiwTOT n gHTR *
!\pi RAieeire -se eRgHT giooi^R nga^g^ neon • Hk ilne
RciOTil e ne;)(;^c eq*sto juuuloc *se rw e Sio\ H
neRcon • nca^igq ncujqe neon • IIh n^ pi^jie ^.n
Ktor ng&.g^ neon eneonen -se r(o m^i e fco\ | ii FoI. 48 a
ndiUjiki n n*. no^e • Tenov (5'e Riju^vgre ii hroti 4^
174 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
eT epoq Ix neRcow • IX.'yco HTeTrnoT ig&.pe nennK
55 nitoTTe • eine n TeupHcic iSne r jSto e Sio\
jLxtv eoT€ n KRo\2vcic • awTTO) n^ p nuteeire niteT
OTi^b^ii • 'se i».Trp niiniijd^ ncoigoTr • &.t(o n^ p
njuteeire iS n€;)(^c • *x€ j^Tcoujq • i^TMe(5'itoT(3'q •
e^TcpoTT juuLioq e t£ihhtr' WTeTnoT ojjwqjuieg^
neRgHT S juiiTajA.itgTHq • gi gOTe • w^ n^^gTR
e.'sH ncRgo CRpiAJte • eR'jsco ijuuoc • *s€ Ra> n«wi e
HTeimoTr oja^rtiootii cr ^J. nco\cX K TAAeT^i-
tfOKdk. • n^ ncoT e p^^Tq Jx ncRcoti • epe neRgiiT
SihK e £io\ • 6pe neRgo pooTT • epe pwR AAHg^ u
pe^uje • 6pe '^^pHWH RWTe e poR • eRcwfie cr-
Ra>p^ e nRcoti • "se rco nbSi e Sio\ njv con • 'se
Foi. 486 eA*'^ gice iijwR j KTe npi*jie • dwUjd^i iiTe otro^j' n
'^^^ pdiUie lyione e Sio\ ^pt. npijue • Ht€ '^pHWH TeXnX
ILutoc gn TeTRAAHHTe • iiT€ nentiiC Jx nttoTTe
gcoioq pdwuyfe itqwaj e Sio\ eq*sio Jxjlxoc • Xe
iiiwiis.TO'jr H wpeqp eipHitH 'xe riTOOir wex otk^.-
AJtoTTre e pooT -se RUjHpe I£ nnoTTe •
Piga^u n'siw'se cwtIjE e tccuih n Tet^cottH • ig^wq-xi
uiine • riTe nnoTTe *si eooT nTe oTrno^ ii cjuioir
iyo>ne n^.R Tenoir (5'e na^ coti xid^pn jutiiye e pon •
eRcooTR "xe s^ neg\ocTn igcone R^.Td^ iua^ s^neR-
rXhci^. xioTg^ npeq^Tion gi peq<5'(onT' IXncooirgc
nil juiono;)(^oc igtone 55 SLXb>.\ p wo^y* !\ tjurt-
•siwCigHT p ppo • xxn neT t^wTTo n oirjuiiT'scacope
e goTTR e neTgiTOTcoq • ^Wa. noTiw iiott^*. go-xg^
55 neTgiTOToiq • I\.Rge e TXiHHTe n wigice • nq-
lyoon A.tt n(^\ oirnpo?^HTHc oTT^e otc^mioc^roc •
Foi. 49 a xxn Xd^awTT | 'XRio n\*w&.ir • e feo\ -xe ^. TJUiiiTnjs.«jf
^ gHT 2vU}d^i • IleT KOI -^e ttewRd^ ptoq e £io\ -xe
OTToeiuj 55 nonirpon ne • IX noTra^ noTTdw • p ppo
n^wq 55dwTdwdwq genRiwTe^?5pomTHc ne* g55 neT
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 175
€XA€ogige- TeuoT ^e njv cow ^.pi eipnttH xxn
neRcott • i^Tio nTeTKUjXHA e -xcoi gio -se n ^€U|
p \«wA.T iwtl Hg(o£l &.W&. '^AARHTT € t£i€ Itii-
OTwuj • Htor -xe HH^e ILliok gn g<Loii wum • u|n
gice* iwpi ngojfe S ^peqT^^ly€0€I«| grnoAAeine
€nnip&.cxioc • -xior e 6io\ Jx n^^c^ioii n tjjiiit-
jjiono;)(;^oc • eReSfiiHT • eno t\pilp2^i[| • ckctiot
gHT ottH i\ajiw*se- nT^^^RcoTAiOT efiga^peg^ e t€r-
n&.peeniiw' ^tio eRcige ILulor e TCRni^piJuie-
Tpow sxn nei cjuih KujIjUjio e t£iht' kc^ i5
nfio\ 2vn u n€Cfp^w?5H nneT OTrewe»i»- jvAXa. eR-
Tdi-spHT gR Tnic^c jS ne^x^c ic neifsoeic • Ilia e
£io\ gi TOOTq neooT n&.q | ajir nqewoT ii*wrt&.- FoI. 49 &
gdjuHR • ciAOT e pon I —
giTR TCcnoir^H Mxn TjutWTqjvipooTig Jx nn
iuii^iROTT[e] n coit ;x;^i^H\ najHpe Jx nAjiiwR&.pio[c]
CT€?5&.R0C nOTOGI AJUAOTI enpUTnG-XIi^C TdwgHT w
Tno^[ic] ctiH ^.qcjuiR nei *s.(j^ixixxe. gn neqgice
juuuoq iwq'xcopi'^e Sijuioq e goTit e nij.ORA.cTH-
pio[R] i5 ngevf^ioc AA€pRO'Tpio[c] Jx nTOOT R Tno-
^[ic] Tjfeio € TJie no-yxA.! r TqvJnr;)(^[H] e Tpe Tcoig
R gHTq e np^^R 15 ng&.rfio[c] ioiSc juir nncT OTr^^i^^
iwn2v n&.g(LOJjiio "xe r&.c epe ngiwi?io[c] Ai€pROTpio[c]
necTpA.^\«wT[Hc] iwT(A) nA«.&.pT[irpoc] r osioiope
AJtit ngA.rfio[c] ic3c n£»«wnTicTHc i^Tco nenpo'a.po-
AAOc iS ne^^ *J»-^ ngiii?io[c] i^ni^ ndwgOAXco n^^p-
5(;^[H]AliwRTpiTHC Rd^n^^pd^RdiXei 15 W^QC € g^p^.! €
*xioq RqcjLioT € poq gR nei rocaioc RqTOT-xoq
eR(5'Op(5'C THpOT Ul R-XIi^O^OC AIR RpiOAAe
RRORTpOC RqTITOOT gR g(U>£l RlJUl e ni^iw-OOR^ lAR-
RCi^ T'^idieecic OTTR 55 nci £iioc eqRdJInujdi £5 rru)
^ For n«.iT&.e^oii (?).
176 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
€ £io\ n wqwofie wq-si KXHpottojjiid. • aik mgt
Ro[noc] nujHpe nceTHpoc n^.p5(^[H]npec£iTT[€poc]
iS ngi\f:*io[c] juiepROTpio[c] n Tno\[ic] ckh d^icgdwi
RIO nenTVTeoc n n&.no£te n«wi € SioK *s€ ctouj
JAJ^pT \|f«w eTOT C^.p^.RIItOTr TOC
At the foot of the page, in a later hand, is the following
mutilated inscription :
H- dwMdw niRO'XKiic €R[. . . .]€0 ev
no\€oc i^noWwnioT [....] io«
^ Probably = nie\e>.x**^TOC.
Plate LVIJI.
Colophon
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7024. Fol. 496).
TRANSLATION OF THE
COPTIC TEXTS
Aa
THE BOOK OF THE KESURRECTION OF
JESUS CHRIST, BY BARTHOLOMEW
THE APOSTLE
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804)
[Five leaves wanting]
in the peace of the Father. Amen. ^^^ ^ «
Now when they had crucified the Saviour, they laid Him
in a tomb, [and] He rose from the dead upon the third day,
[and] He carried the soul of the holy man Apa Anania with
Him into heaven forthwith, and he ate and drank with our
Saviour at the table of His kingdom. And Joseph^ of
Arimathea^ made ready for burial the Body of the Son of
God, and when large quantities of most precious scents and
unguents had been poured out upon It, he laid It in a new
sepulchre. Then Death came into Amente ^ saying, ' Where
is this soul which hath come forth from the body newly ? It
hath not been brought unto me to Amente. For behold,
^ *Io)ffrl<p 6.7t6 'ApifJLaOaias, the Senator (/SouXcun;?). See Matt, xxvii. 67 ;
Mark xv. 43 ; Luke xxiii. 50 ; John xix. 38. According to Solomon of
Al-Basrah {Book of the Bee, ed. Budge, p. 97) kings were elected from
among the senators. If one of them committed an offence they used to
beat his horse with white woollen gloves instead of him. Joseph wa#5
not a senator by birth, but purchased his dignity. He taught in Galilee
and Decapolis and was buried in his town of Ramah (p. 109) ; his name
appears in the list of the Seventy Apostles (p. 113).
2 This town has been identified with the Ramathaim of 1 Mace. xi. 34,
which was probably near Lydda.
' A.xxen.'Te = the old Egyptian word 'Amentet',
|\^N^ I o I
^« , which was originally the great Other World on the left bank
of the Nile ; here, however, it includes the Other World of Palestine.
180 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
I have sought for it for two days, but have not found it.
What then is [the meaning of] this mighty and wonderful
thing ? I know not, neither do I know what is [the meaning
of] this terrible disturbance [which taketh place] this day.
The whole world, and everything which is therein, is in a
state of violent commotion. Never before have I known any-
thing like unto this.^ And Death called his minister and
said unto him, ' Let us go unto every place, and see if we can
find this newly dead body, and this new soul which hath
hidden itself, for I know not whither it hath departed.^
Then Death came into the tomb of the Saviour, and he
found it lighted up with the light of life, and he went into
the back of the tomb, and seated himself there with his minis-
ters. Now Abbaton,^ who is Death,^ and Gaios, and Tryphon, |
Foi. 1 6 and Ophiath, and Phthinon, and Sotomis, and Komphion, who
are the six sons of Death, wriggled into the tomb of the Son
of God on their faces in the form of serpents (?),^ wriggling in
with their great thief in very truth. These robbers and evil-
doers were lying in wait for the moment wherein the Saviour
would go down into Amente, so that they might enter with
Him, and know what it was that He would do. And the
Saviour made Himself manifest unto them in the form of
a dead body, in the hinder part of the tomb ; He was lying
upon the ground in their midst — now it was the second day
that He was in the heart of the earth — and there was a
napkin bound round His face, and another one bound round
* A name derived from the Hebrew word ^illK, the place of annihila-
tion, the kinj^dom of death ; see Job xxviii. 22 ; Ps. Ixxxviii. 12 ; Prov.
XV. 11, xxvii. 20. The angel of the abyss is in Rev. ix. 11 said to be
called in Hebrew 'AfiaSdajv, and in Greek 'AiroWvwv, He was the chief of
the seventh division of hell.
2 Death personified, as in Old Egyptian (1 ^ ^v ^ ^^ ^\ ^
Q A /VWAAA
M5i y , * Death [standeth] before me this day ' (Erman, Gesprach
eines Lebensmuden, p. 66), and in Hebrew, niO.
' oeriKoWHRHn , perhaps a corrupt form of OKuX-fiKiov, as Mr. Crum
noted.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 181
His head. Gaze thou thyself, O my Bon, at what His eye doth
gaze at, how that the sun doth stand still, and doth not rise
upon the earth, for He hath covered His face with a napkin.
And Death said unto his son, that is to say, the Pestilence
(or. Plague), ' Hath this soul which hath died recently been
brought unto thee to Amente ? Hath any one brought it to
thy mind, (or, hath any one mentioned it) to thee ? Hast
thou numbered it in the great number ? Shew me, for I am
disturbed greatly by this terrible quaking, and I do not know
what hath happened this day. The place here hath quaked
under me, the atmosphere hath been agitated, the foundations
of the heavens are disturbed, the hours have been shortened,
the nights are put out of course, the days have lengthened [
' Fol. 2 a
[The breaks which occur in the text of the next eleven lines
make it impossible to give a connected translation of the rest
of the speech of Death. It seems, however, that Death goes
on to complain that the door-keepers of Hell have ceased to
guard the doors, that the fires have become extinguished, that
Gehenna has gone cold, that the servants, and ministers, and
envoys of Hell are unoccupied, that the angels thereof are
scattered abroad, and that his power has passed into the
hands of strangers (?).]
Addressing the dead body of Jesus Death saith, ' Who art
Thou ?' ' What art Thou ?' ' [There is none] stronger than
Thou.' ' Thou hast disturbed me exceedingly.* ' I who am
wont to destroy every one [hast Thou] destroyed. And now
behold, I do not know what Thou art in this form.'
Then Jesus removed the napkin which was on His face,
and He looked in the face of Death, and laughed at him.
Now as Death gazed on the Saviour as He was laughing at
him, he became greatly disturbed ; and he fled away back, and
fell down upon the earth, with his six sons. And again Death
rose up, and walked towards the dead body of Jesus, and he
182 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
was greatly afraid and trembled and shook ; now his little
ones went away back. And again Jesus looked in the face of
Death, and laughed. And again Death said unto Him,
' Who art Thou ? Shew me. Is it possible that Thou art the
first-born of the Father, the Holy Lamb ? Surely Thou art
not He ! I know Thee '
Fol. 2 & [Breaks in the text again interrupt the sense, and the
words which remain suggest that Death believes that he has
found out to whom the dead body belongs, for he says] :
' I know Who Thou art ; Thou art He to Whom those who
are in Amente cry out, saying : '^ O thou Good God, Merciful
and Compassionate, have mercy upon us who are shut up in
prison. Send Thou to us Thy beloved Son, so that He may
shew compassion upon us, and be merciful unto us. Do this,
O God, and take us into Thy kingdom.^^ Tell me. Who art
Thou? For Thou art not that I should be
ashamed before it. Thou art not a mighty man that I should
hold Thee in fear. And Thou art not an old man that I
should be ashamed before Thee because of Thy honourable
grey hairs, and Thou art not a child that I should be ashamed
before Thee because of Thy tender years, and Thou art not a
person whose life hath been brief that I should be ashamed
because of Thy tender age, and Thou art not a bridegroom
that I should be in fear of Thy bridal state. Of such as
these I am master.'
These things did Death say to the dead body of the Son of
God, and he certainly did not know that It was the Great
King, our Saviour, Who was more (i.e. greater) than all the
kings upon the earth, and Who had come to us out of heaven,
and had given us life again. For he had said, ^ Thou art not
a mighty man,' but he did not know that the dead body was
the Power which was stablished firmly , and that It
had come in littleness for our salvation. He was not a mere
child, [but had arrived] at manhood, for the sake of the
[world ?]. I
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 183
[Here there is another break in the text, and we have the Fol. Za
following fragments of lines : ' He passed thirty years ' ; ' in
the world until He received baptism ^ ; ' He gave us His [holy
Body and His] precious Blood '. &c. Death then looked again
in the face of Jesus, and said, '"Who art Thou that laughest?
I ask, I speak six sons. Tell me,
.... that we may cease to quake.' The text continues : — ]
Wherefore dost Thou refuse to answer me in this manner ?
Behold, it is two days since a token came to me, saying,
' Watch over thyself, permit none to rob thee,' for I keep this
voice in my memory ; but behold, Thou humblest me, and dost
make a mock of me. I will not depart from Thee, but I will
cleave unto Thee until thou makest Thyself manifest, and
declarest Who Thou art. Now I am absolutely all-powerful
in my might, and Thou wilt never be able to deceive me.
And these were the things which the angel Abbaton, who
is Death, spake unto the dead body of the Son of God. Then
the Saviour, the Living One, I3clU/ went up into the
^ A name which is often found in magical papyri, and which was used
by the Gnostics and others as a word of power. Originally it seems to
have been intended to represent rT", or mn"', the God of the Hebrews, as
Diodorus says (i. 94) ; but by many of those who had it cut on amulets
and written in magical texts it was regarded as the name of the Supreme
Being, whose symbol was the sun. On Gnostic amulets the name I^UI
is associated with figures of various kinds. Thus on Brit. Mus. G. 235
it is cut on the shield which is carried in the left hand of the god
Abrasax, who appears in the form of a cock-headed man, with legs
terminating in serpents, holding aloft a whip in his right hand. On
G. 44 (reverse) Abrasax stands in a chariot which is being drawn by
two serpents. Above the serpents are the magical symbols -^il and
the name ICX^UI, and on the bevelled edge is cut ABPACA3E. On
G. 151 lad is seen standing on a lion ; he has the body of a hawk with two
pairs of wings, and human head, arms, hands, and feet. In each hand he
holds a sceptre. On the reverse is the figure of a goddess standing on a
lion, and above her are the names I^LUI C3cR3lUI0. On G. 12 I^lUI
is seen in the form which Horus has on the front of the Metternich stele
(ed. Gol^nischeflf, Plate I), and on some of the so-called ' cippi ' of Horus,
For other examples see King, The Gnostics, Frontispiece and Plates III,
IV, and VI ; and Matter, Histoire du Gnosticisme, Paris, 1828, Plate IX,
In the last-named example the god who is figured as IC\.III is Jupiter.
184 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
mighty chariot of the Cherubim, and the whole of it was fire,
and it shot forth rays of the [light] of life. And there was
a mighty multitude of angels and archangels [standing] by
the door of the tomb, and the Cherubim, and the Seraphim,
and the Four and Twenty Elders,^ and the Powers, and multi-
Fol. 8 b tudes [of angels which no man could number]
[The second halves of the next nine lines are wanting, but
it is clear from the words which remain that this portion of
the text described the destruction which Jesus wrought in
Amente. He broke in pieces the doors, and smashed their
bolts, and dragged away and destroyed the door-posts and
frames. He overthrew the blazing furnaces of brass and ex-
tinguished their fires, and, removing everything from Amente,
left it like a desert. He put in fetters ^ the ^ shameless one'
(n^wTUjine) and bound the ministers of Satan; He also
bound a fiend whose name is wanting, and He tied up the
devil called Melkhir with an iron chain. The text then
continues : — ]
So Jesus went down [into Amente, and] scattered [the
fiends], and cast chains on the Devil, and redeemed Adam
and all his sons; He delivered man, and He shewed compas-
sion upon His own image ; He set free all creation, and all the
world, and He treated with healing medicine the wound which
the Enemy had inflicted on His Son. He brought back into
His fold the sheep which had gone astray — He the holy and
faithful Shepherd. And He brought back Adam again to
the state wherein he was at first, and forgave them (i.e. his
sons) their sins. In peace. Amen.
In the Book of the Resurrection herein translated the god whose name is
applied to Jesus is Harpokrates, or, Horus the Child.
1 See Rev. iv. 4 ; v. 8, 14 ; xix. 4. According to the Book of the Bee (p. 9),
the angels consist of nine classes and three orders : 1. Upper Order,
Cherubim, Seraphim, and Thrones. 2. Middle Ordet; Lords, Powers, and
Rulers. 3. Lower Order, Principalities, Archangels, and Angels. And see
Col. i. 16.
2 See Lacau's text, p. 43.
i
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 185
Then the Saviour turned to the man who had betrayed
Him, that is to say, to Judas Iscariot, and He said unto him,
' Tell Me, Judas, in what way didst thou profit by betraying
Me, [thy Lord,] to the Jewish dogs? Assuredly I only
endured sufferings of all kinds in order to fulfil [the will]
of My Father, and to redeem [and set free] My creatures
which I had fashioned. As for thee, woe be unto thee, with
twofold woes/
[Here there is a break of three or four lines in the text.
According to M. Lacau's fragments the missing words which
follow 'twofold woes' are something like 'and rebukings in-
numerable, and cursings most terrible. Moreover, the lot of
Judas is with his father the Devil *. The text continues : — ]
[His name (i. e. Judas's) hath been blotted out] from the Book Fol. 4 a
of Life, his name hath been removed from the [roll] of the
Saints, his inheritance hath been taken away from among the
living, his tablet hath been broken in pieces, the oil of his jar
hath been poured away to waste, his garment hath been rent
asunder, Satan hath entered into judgement with him, and he
hath come forth condemned utterly, his bishopric hath been
taken out of his hands, his crown hath been snatched away,
strangers have seized upon the [fruits of] his labours speedily,
he is arrayed in cursing as with a garment, he is poured out
like water, his glorious apparel hath been snatched away from
him, the light of his lamp hath been extinguished, his house
hath been left a desert, his day was shortened and the period of
his life was diminished, and was without permanence. Suffering
came upon him, the light departed and left him, and darkness
came upon him, the worm inherited his substance, lice covered
him over like a garment. The angels who are in the train
of the Lord hurled him down headlong,^ his tongue hath
been cut out, the light in his eye hath been destroyed, the
hair of his head hath been plucked out. His mouth was
filled (?) with thirty snakes so that they might devour him,
1 Break in Lacau's text.
Bb
186 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Fol. 4&and these were their names: — 1st, Remoteness from [God];
2nd, Evil jealousy ; 3rd, ; 4th, ;
5th, Envy ; 6th, Want of compassion ; 7th, Haughtiness of
heart; 8th, Constant strife; 9th, Vain chatter; 10th,
; 11th, Slander; 12th, Hypocrisy; 13th,
; 14th, ; 15th, Gluttony; 16th,
Cursing; 17th, Wrath ; 18th, Treachery; 19th, Leading
[men] astray; 20th, The lying tongue; 21st, Arrogance;
22nd, Contempt ; 23rd, Falsehood ; 24th, Insidiousness ;
25th, Want of sense ; 26th, Carelessness ; 27th, Stubbornness
in respect of the truth; 28th, Cunning; 29th, Excessive
greed ; 30th, Godlessness. These are the thirty snakes [which
were sent] to devour Judas Iscariot. These are the thirty
terrors
Fol. 5 a [Here there is a break in the text, and two or three
complete lines and portions of several others are wanting.
The words which are preserved mention the Jews, and state
that Judas received something in his face, that he was cast
forth into outer darkness, that he shall never more be
remembered, that none shall enquire after him, and that he
shall never, never more be had in remembrance. The text
continues : — ]
These are the curses which the Saviour ^ pronounced upon
Judas in Amente. Now the Saviour rose from the dead on
the third day. And Abbaton, who is Death, rose up, and
did not see the dead body of Jesus the Son of God, Who
spake with him. And he said to his son the Pestilence,
'Make haste, get thee down into Amente, and take care to
protect thyself thoroughly well. Shut tight the doors of
Amente, until I can discover who it is that hath deceived me
when I knew [it] not. For we would have talked with him,
but he hid himself from us. Peradventure he is the Son of
God HimsCif, Who destroyeth all men. And as for this
1 Lacau's text, p. 45.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 187
being, I have not found a way to overcome him, neither have
my six sons.'
Then Death went into Amente, and his six sons were with
him, and he found the place swept bare, and it was like unto
a desert, and there was not one soul therein. All the doors
thereof were smashed in pieces, and the door-frames were
thrust out of their places, their bolts were shattered, and the
brazen fiery furnaces had been ovei-thrown. Nothing what-
soever was found in that place except three voices [which Fol. 5 b
cried out in fear, and with fearful screams, and were full
of anguish of heart] and trouble, and suffering. In [that]
place there was weeping and gnashing of teeth ; it was
a place of sighing and trouble, and there was there the worm
which never sleepeth.^ Woe be unto them !
And [meanwhile] the angels were singing the hymn of
blessing which the Seraphim are wont to sing at the hour
of dawn on the Lord's Day over His Body and His Blood.
And early in the morning of the Lord's Day, whilst [it was]
still [dark], the holy women came forth to the tomb, [and
their names are these] : Mary Magdalene,^ and Mary the
mother of James,^ whom [Jesus] had delivered out of the
hand of Satan, and Salome * the temptress, and Mary ^ who
ministered [unto Him], and Martha^ [her] sister, and
Susannah/ the wife of Khousa, the steward of Herod, who
had refused to share his bed, and Berenice, the fountain of
^ An allusion to Isa. Ixvi. 24 and Mark ix. 44, 46, 48.
* i.e. Mary of Magdala, John xix. 25, xx. 1, 11-18. Magdala was
probably a village near the Lake of Tiberias.
' i.e. the mother of James the Less and Joses. See Matt, xxvii. 56, 61 ;
Mark xv. 40, xvi. 1 ; Luke xxiv. 10.
< Mark xv. 40, xvi. 1. She was, perhaps, the wife of Zebedee, and the
mother of James and John.
5 Luke X. 38-42.
• Luke X. 38 ; John xi. 1, xii. 2.
■^ See Luke viii. 3, where however the wife of Herod's steward is said
to be Joanna, ^lojavva ywij Xov^a (viTponov 'HpwSov, The name Joanna
has probably dropped out of our Coptic text.
188 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
whose blood [Jesus] had stopped for her in Capernaum/ and
Leah, the widow, whose son God had raised from the dead
[in Nain],2 and the woman who was a sinner, unto whom the
Saviour said, ' Thy sins, which are many, are remitted unto
thee; go in peace.' ^ [These women] were standing in the
garden of Philogenes, the gardener, whose son the Saviour
had healed, and Simon, at the time when He was coming
down from the Mount of Olives/ and all His Apostles.
And Mary said unto Philogenes, 'If thou art really he
[I know thee].' Philogenes said unto her, 'Thou art Mary,
the mother of Thaiikahari[amath]/ the interpretation of
which is ' the joy, the blessing, and [the gladness] \ Mary
Fol. 6 a said unto him, ' [If it be thou who hast taken away the
Body of my Lord, tell] me where thou hast laid It, and
I myself will carry It away.'^ Philogenes said unto her,
' O my sister, what is [the meaning of] these words which
thou speakest, O thou holy Virgin, the mother of the Christ ?
For at the moment when the Jews crucified Jesus, they set
out seeking a safe sepulchre wherein they might lay Him, so
that His disciples might not come and carry Him away
secretly by night. And I said unto them, * There is a tomb
quite close to my vegetable garden, carry Him thither and
lay Him in it, and I myself will keep watch over it. Now
I thought in my heart saying: When the Jews have gone
away [from the tomb] and have entered their houses, I will
go into the tomb of my Lord, and I will carry Him away,
and I will give Him spices, and a large quantity of sweet-
smelling unguents. And [the Jews] brought Him, and laid
Him in the tomb, and they set a seal upon it, and they
departed to their houses. Now in the middle of the night
I rose up, and I went to the door of the tomb of my Lord,
' See Matt. ix. 20-22 ; Mark v. 25-34 ; Luke viii. 43-48.
^ Luke vii. 11. ^ Luke vii. 47.
* Compare Luke ix. B7-i2 or xxii. 50, 51.
^ John XX. 15 €1 ail k^aaraaas avrov, eiire fioi nod avrov (OrjKas, xayw
avrbv dpSi.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 189
and I found all the armies of the angelic host drawn up
there. In the first row were the Cherubim, who were twelve
thousand in number. In the second row were the Seraphim,
who were thirteen thousand in number. In the third row
were the Powers, who were twenty thousand in number. In
the fourth row were the Virgins, who were thirty thousand
in number. And thousands of thousands [of angels] were
round about it, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands
were [the angels] who were gathered together to it. And
there was a great chariot standing there, and it was formed
of fire [which sent forth bright flames]. And there were also
there twelve [Virgins, who stood upon the fiery chariot], Fol. 6 b
and they were singing hymns in the language of the
Cherubim, who all made answer unto them, ^' Amen. Halle-
lujah I " Moreover, I saw the seven firmaments [open] one
beyond the other. And the Father came forth out of the
height with His tabernacle of light, and He came to the tomb
of the Saviour, and raised Him up from the dead. All these
glorious things did I see, O my sister Mary. Moreover,
I saw Peter there, the great interpreter of Jesus, [and had he
not] laid hold upon me, and helped me, I must have fallen
into despair and died by reason of [these great] mysteries,
and this great glory which I saw. O Mary, my sister, what
shall I do until I enter that place ? ' These were the things
which Philogenes spake unto Mary.
And the Saviour appeared in their presence mounted upon
the chariot of the Father of the Universe, and He cried out
in the language of His Godhead, saying, 'Mari Khar
Martath,' whereof the interpretation is, ' Mary, the mother
of the Son of God.' Then Mary, who knew the interpreta-
tion of the words, said, 'Hramboune^ Kathiathari Mioth,'
whereof the interpretation is, ' The Son of the Almighty, and
the Master, and my Son/ And He said unto her, ' Hail, My
* Compare John xx. 16 <XTpa<ptiaa iKfivrj \4yu air^ 'EPpaiari, 'Fafifiowi
190 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
mother. Hail^ My holy ark. Hail, thou who hast sustained
the life of the whole world. Hail, My holy garment, wherein
I arrayed Myself. Hail, My water-pot, which is full of holy
water. Hail, My mother. My house. My place of abode.
Hail, My mother. My city. My place of refuge. [Hail, thou
who hast received in thyself the Seven Aeons in one com-
Fol. 7 a position. Hail, thou who art the table which is set in the
Paradise of the seventh heaven, the name of which is
'' Khomthomakh ", [that is to say],] the whole of Paradise
is glad because of her. I say unto thee, O My mother, " He
who loveth thee loveth life.'' Hail, thou who didst sustain
the Life of the Universe in thy womb. O My mother,
[go thou] and say unto My brethren [that I have risen from
the dead]. Say thou unto them: [I shall] go [unto My
Father], Who is your Father, and unto My God and Lord,
Who is your Lord. Keep in remembrance all our words
which I have spoken unto you. For I will come to you at
the hour of dawn to-morrow morning, which is also the hour
wherein I am wont to stretch out My right hand of light,
when the sun riseth upon the earth, and when also I am wont
to shake out My spiritual garments, and to take My seat on
the right hand of My Father, and when the dew of the
Paradise of the seventh heaven descendeth upon the whole
earth, which becometh drunk therewith, and yieldeth the
fruits of life. I will come to you at that hour, and I will
give unto you My peace which I have received from My holy
Father. And He gave it to Me, and I brought it into the
world, and I will give it unto you My disciples [and unto]
every one who shall believe in My name, and [in the name of]
Mary My mother, the Virgin in very truth. My spiritual
womb. My treasure of pearl, the ark [of the salvation] of the
sons of Adam, who sustained the Body of the Son of God,
and the Blood of Him that indeed took away the sin of the
world, the light of [our]
Fol. 7 b [Here there is a break of two lines at least]
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 191
Then the Saviour, the Life, our salvation, our King* ....
our Helper, our [Hope], opened His mouth and
cried out, saying : * [Thou shalt take thy seat] in My king-
dom in blessing/ [O my brethren] the Apostles, believe me,
[I Bartholomew,] the Apostle of Jesus, saw the Son of God,
standing upon the chariot of the Cherubim. And round and
about Him there were standing thousands of thousands of
Archangels, and thousands of thousands of the Cherubim,
and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of the Sera-
phim, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of the
Powers, and their heads were bowed, and they made answer
to the blessing, saying, 'Amen, Hallelujah,^ to that which
the Son did speak with His mouth to Mary. Then our
Saviour stretched out His right hand, which was full of
blessing, and He blessed the womb of Mary His mother.
I saw the heavens open together, and the Seven Firmaments
were opened. I saw a man of light shining brightly, like
unto a pearl, upon whom it would be impossible to make
any man look. And [I saw] also a hand of fire which was
of the colour of snow, and it rested upon the belly of Mary
and [upon her] breast. Now this hand was the hand of the
Father, and the right hand of the Son, and the right hand of
the Holy Ghost. And He blessed [the womb of Mary and
said,]
[Break of six and a half lines] Fol. 8 a
and all [the angels said ' Amen\ [And He said], ' They shall
call thee the 'fountain of life^ blood of God . .
[Amen.] Hallelujah. And He made to drink the
sinless. Amen. Hallelujah the Powers
of heaven because of her fruit. Hallelujah. Thou
shalt be called [in heaven] the ' Pearl of the Father \ and men
call thee upon earth, ' She who brought forth God ' and ' our
salvation ^ The blessing of the Father shall be with thee
always. Amen. Hallelujah. The might of the Son shall
192 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
overshadow thee. Amen. Hallelujah. The joy of the
Holy Spirit shall continue to remain with thee at all times.
Amen. Hallelujah. And when thou shalt come forth from
the" body I Myself will come with My Father, and Michael,
and all the angels, and thou shalt be with Us in My kingdom.
And over thy body I will make the Cherubim, having a sword
of fire, to keep watch, and twelve hundred angels also shall
watch over it until the day of My appearance, and of My
[kingdom].*
Fol. 8 b [These were the things which the Saviour spake unto
Mary His mother. And Mary departed and made known
to the Apostles that the Lord had risen from the dead, and
had said to her, * Come ye to] Galilee [at dawn to-morrow],
and I will give unto you My peace [which My Father] gave
unto Me as I came into the world.^ [Then] Mary [came and
found the Apostles about to offer up the Offering], the Body
and the Blood of Christ, and Mary [partook of the sacrifice]
with them. [Then] the great bishop [said], ....
O Mary, thou art the first [among women] the angel
brought Him out of thy until thou didst give
birth to Him on the earth. He chose us to be His disciples.
And thou also wast the first unto whom He shewed Himself,
as He was departing to His Father. O blessed be the womb
which thou didst hold in thyself until thou didst produce for
us the King of Glory/
And all the Apostles rejoiced with exceedingly great joy
when they heard from Mary His mother that the Lord had
risen from the dead. Now the Saviour went away to
ascend into the heavens, having mounted the chariot of the
Father of the Universe, and the whole of the captivity of
the sons of Adam followed after Him, after the manner of a
king who hath waged war successfully, and hath vanquished
his enemy, and hath captured large booty. And thou shalt
find it for the sake of His men whom He had
Fol. 9a [redeemed],
[One line wanting]
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 193
[And as] the Saviour Jesus our Lord went on His way He
and the angels were going with Him, the
whole world from their sins ; and the Seraphim were singing
hymns to Him until He reached the seventh heaven. And
moreover [there was] the tabernacle of the Father, which cannot
be described. And the Father, Who was upon His throne,
saluted His beloved Son, and He placed upon His head the
great crown of glory and blessing, which illumined the whole
world with brilliant light at that moment. O my brethren
the Apostles, believe me Bartholomew the Apostle [of Jesus],
if I were to undertake to describe in the smallest manner the
works which took place at the moment when the Father
placed the crown on the head of His Son, I should not be
able to write them down in all the time which I shall pass on
the earth. Not only this, but do not let this book come into
the hand of any man who is an unbeliever and a heretic.
Behold, [this] is the seventh time that I have commanded
thee, O my son Thaddaeus, concerning these mysteries. Reveal
not thou them to any impure man, but keep them safely.
For I [give thanks] unto our Saviour Who made Michael to
remain continually with me, until I saw these mysteries.
[Here is a break of one or two lines.] Fol. 9 b
For I have not the power to [invent things] of this kind.
For what I saw [took place] on the fifteenth day of [the
month] Parmoute, at during Pentecost, in peace
[And when] the Father placed the crown upon the
head of His beloved Son, He said unto Him — now all [the
hosts of the angels] were listening — 'Peace be unto Thee
for Thou art the King of [Peace], and [Thou
art made perfect] by the Will of Thy Father.' And He said
unto the angels, * Sing ye joyfully glorious hymns of every
kind to My Son, for this is the day of joy, this is the day of
gladness, this is the day of exultation, the day of happiness,
the day of immortality, the day of brightness, the day of
cc
194 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
freedom unto salvation, the day of the remission of sin. For
this is the day of My Son, Who is the Lord of you all,
the Redeemer of the whole world from their sins/ And the
Father also said unto Him, ' Come, sit Thou down upon My
right hand, My beloved Son, and I will give Thee My blessing,
My beloved Son, on Whom hath been My desire. I am Thy
Father, and there is no other god besides Thee in heaven and
in the earth. I will set Thine enemies beneath Thy feet, and
Thou shalt reign from the wood of the Cross
Fol. 10 a [Break of at least two and a half lines]
shall abide for ever My beloved Son, . .
through My blessing. Thou art the
Thou art the Strength Thou art the Bride-
groom. Thou art the the Father. Thou
art the Thou art the Holy Paraclete. Amen.^
to the Father of [mercy]. Sit Thou upon the throne of
the pearl of light.'
I saw also the Saviour sitting on the right hand of His
Father, and thousands of thousands of Archangels, and of
the Cherubim, and of the Seraphim, and of the Powers, and
of the Dominions, and the Twelve Virtues of the Holy Spirit,
and the Four and Twenty Elders, and the Seven Aeons, and
the Patriarchs, and the Prophets, and all the Righteous,
advanced all together, and they worshipped the Son of God,
saying, ' He is holy. He is holy. He is holy, the King, the
Son of God, the Son of the King, and His Good Father, and
the Holy Spirit. The earth is full of the mercy of the Lord
and His lovingkindness, and He hath delivered the man
whom He hath made. He hath forgiven his sins, and the
sins' of all his children. In peace. Amen
and his children.
Fol. 10 b [Break of one or two lines.]
* q5 =90 + 9, and ges^AXHH = 1 + 40 + 8 + 50 (for g has no numerical
value) = 99 ; therefore q^5 = Amen.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 195
* Glory be unto Thee, O Holy Spirit all His
blessing. Amen.
' [Glory be unto Thee] Thou art the Shepherd
of the sheep of life. Amen. Thou art the
Again, Thou art He Who did redeem
of all His blessing. Amen. [Thou art He] of
life. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee Amen.
' Glory be to Thee
' Glory be to Thee, Propitiator. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Undying One. Amen.
^ Glory be to Thee, King of Peace. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Who wast not born. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, the Incorruptible. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, King of Gloiy. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, the Head of the Universe. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Holy and Perfect One. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Thou Treasury of Glory. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Thou true Light. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Deliverer of the Universe. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Thou Who art indeed the Good One.
Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Alpha of the Universe. Amen.
* Glory be to Thee, Life of the Universe. Amen. O Sweet
Name. Amen. O Thou Who art at the head of the Uni-
verse. Amen. [Thou] Beginning [and] End of everything.
Amen.'
The First Hymn of the Angels which all the Saints
SANG^ BECAUSE OF THE FORGIVENESS [oF THE SINS] OF AdAM
AND ALL HIS SONS.
The Son of God forgave the sins of the whole world. In
peace. Amen.
* Literally * said *.
196 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
Foi. lia [The Second Hymn of the Angels] re-
joicing (?)
' Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, the Shepherd. Amen
' Glory be to Thee Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Steward o£ the Father, Jesus. Amen.
* Glory be to Thee, Light-giver, Jesus. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee o£ Life (?). Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Apparel of the [Saints ?]. Amen.
'Glory be to Thee, Shelterer of those who are [needy].
Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, the of those who are
Jesus. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, O true Bridegroom, Jesus. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee salvation, Jesus. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Thou Blessing of Sabaoth, Jesus. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Thou Joy of the Ages, Jesus. Amen.
* Glory be to Thee, Exultation of Eloi, Jesus. Amen.'
And again with all his sons. ' In peace. Amen. Come
ye to the joy of our King. Amen. Let the angels come, one
by one with fruit, and let them all rejoice over the forgive-
ness of Adam and all his sons, for he hath been brought back
to his former estate, [and he is] as he was at first. In peace.
Amen.'
The Third Hymn of the Angels. In peace. Amen.
Then the Father commanded them to bring Adam into
the midst, and Eve, his wife. And straightway Michael
went to Paradise, and brought back Adam and Eve, and he
set them in the presence of the Father. Now Adam was
four score cubits in height,^ and Eve was fifty cubits.
* Hebrew tradition states that, when in a state of innocence, Adam's
body reached from earth to heaven ; after Adam had sinned, his stature
was shortened by God. The Muslims say that Adam was as tall as a
high palm-tree, and that Eve's body was so long that when her head lay
on one hill near Mecca, her knees rested on two other hills in the plain.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 197
Believe me, my brethren the Apostles, I Bartholomew,
an Apostle [of Jesus], never, from the time when I was born
into the world, have I seen the image of any man which
resembled the image of Adam, either in heaven, or upon
the earth.
[Break of one line.] yo\. li
There was a girdle of pearls [round about his loins],
and a great multitude of angels [were singing to
him] songs of heaven. [Rays of light shot] forth out of
[his] eyes of diamonds which were like unto [the splendour]
that I saw in the tabernacle of the Father. And characters
and signs were written upon his forehead, the which flesh
and blood were unable [to read]. And the Name[s] of the
Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit were written upon
his body in seven [symbolic signs ?]. And the thongs of the
sandals which were on the feet of the father shone brighter
than the sun and the moon twice seven times. Eve herself
was adorned with the adornments of the Holy Spirit, and
the Powers and the Virgins sang hymns to her in the
celestial language, calling her 'Zoe^, the mother of all the
living.
And the Father answered [and said], ' 0 Adam, My son,
although thou didst thrust My commandment behind thee,
because of thy wife, and didst not keep it, behold, Jesus
My Son Himself hath suffered all these pains; thy sins
shall be forgiven to thee, and thou, even thou, shalt be a son
to Me even as He is. And as for Mary, in whom My Son
sojourned, with her Eve shall be a mother in My kingdom.'
And the Father answered and said unto all the angel-host,
'Let them come with their sweet tidings, and with their
sweet odours, and lay them down before Me, because I am
See the passages quoted in Eisenmenger, Ent. Jud., sub Adam and Eve.
For Syrian legends about the formation of Adam see Book of the Bee (ed.
Budge), pp. 15 ff.; The Cave of Treasures in Brit. Mus. Add. 25876,
fol. 4 b ff. ; and Bezold, Schatzhohle, pp. 8 and 4. Many curious legends
are collected by Malan, The Book qfAdam and Eve^ pp. 214 fC
198 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
again at peace with My own image.' Then Michael [sang]
this hymn for Adam at that time
Fol. 12 a [Break of two lines]
in peace. Amen. . . . [and his] glad tidings.
Amen. Raphael [and his] Amen and
his fruit. Amen and his lighted lamp. Amen.
and the holy oil. Amen. Asouel with [his]
Amen. Aphouel with his psaltery. Amen
with his robe. Amen with his virginity. Amen.
Harmosiel with the trumpet of the Spirit. Amen. Sareiou[el]
with his sweet scent. Amen. Kadiel with his drum. Amen.
Uriel with the light of the sun. Amen. These are the
angels of light. 'Come ye to the joy of our King Jesus.
Amen. We all rejoice over the forgiveness of Adam and all
his sons. In peace. Amen. Hallelujah.^
The Fourth Hymn of the Angels.
' We bless Thee, O King of the Ages. Amen. We bless
Thee, O Thou Who art incomprehensible. Amen. El, £l,
Abba, King. Amen. Abriath the Redeemer Who liveth.
Amen. Thou Who art our Life-giver. Amen. Thou Who
art the fulfilment of all things. Amen.'
The Fifth Hymn of the Angels who were ascribing
BLESSING TO THE FaTHER, AND THE SON, AND THE HOLY
Ghost. Amen.
'Bless us, O Father. Amen. Bless us, O Son. Amen.
Bless us, O Holy Spirit. Amen. Let Paradise say with us
'* Amen '*. Let the Cherubim say with us ''Amen '\ Let
Fol. 12 b [the Seraphim say with us " Amen '^] Let those who dwell
in the heavens say [with us] *' Amen *\ Let the Virgins say
with us "Amen". Remember us, O [our]
[and] our for Thou art the Object of our glori-
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 199
lyings, and our Pride, and our Salvation, and our Life, and
our Refuge, and our , and our Helper, our
Strength, and our [Redeemer], May His mercy be upon
every one. Amen. Hallelujah.'
The Sixth Hymn op the Angels.
Then when Adam saw the great honour and this gift which
was to be to him and to all his sons, namely that the Son
of God had forgiven them their sins, he sang this hymn,
saying, ' I will ascribe blessing to God Who hath remembered
me. O ye Angels of joy, come ye, and rejoice with me, for
the Son of God hath set me free. He hath delivered me and
my wife, and He hath saved me and all my sons also. O all
ye righteous who are on the earth, come ye, and make
rejoicing with me, for Christ, the Son of God, hath made me
to be without sin. This is the day, and this is the hour of
joy, for which (?) my father Michael the Archangel, and all
the Angel-host made entreaty on behalf of all my seed until
God, the Almighty, had compassion upon me and upon all
my sons, and made peace with my clay, the which He had
fashioned. For this is His form and image. In peace/
And Michael, and Gabriel, and Raphael, and [Aso]uel, and
Sarouphouel, [and , and ], his six
fellow [Archangels], cast themselves down, and worshipped
the Father, and [the Son, and the Holy Ghost, saying] . . .
[Break of two or three lines] Fol. 13 a
God. Thou didst have compassion
Adam also Thou didst save (?)
the way of salvation. Amen Adam in the joy
of thy King Jesus. Amen for thy sake until He
should deliver all In peace. Amen.
200 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
The Eighth Hymn of Adam, the form of God, Who
IS Most High. In peace. Amen. Hallelujah.
And there came also the righteous whom Adam had invited
to come and rejoice with him in gladness, and these were
they : The first was Abraham, the companion of God, and
Isaac, who was without sin, and Jacob the saint of the
Almighty, and Job the patient, and Moses the Arch-prophet,
and Noah the righteous man, and all the righteous who had
performed the will of God. And they all saluted Adam, and
they worshipped him, saying, * Blessed art thou, O Adam,
for Jesus Christ hath forgiven thee thy sins, and to us also,
thy sons, hath He given freedom. Amen.'
Then all the righteous rejoiced and were glad, and they
ascribed blessing to God, saying, 'All the righteous shall
shine in the kingdom of their Father seven times brighter
than the sun. The light of the righteous
shall shine before them
Fo*-136 [Break of one line]
all the who have pleased God the living,
the Body and the Blood whereof all partake
.... sins. Glory be to Thee, Jesus our King. Glory be to
Thee, Jesus, the True Bridegroom. Glory be to Thee, O . . .
Glory be to Thee, Jesus, the Father of all souls.*
And when the righteous had finished [singing] their hymn,
they departed and went into the city [the heavenly Jerusa-
lem], wherein they abide always, [and wherein they shall be]
for ever. Amen. And to all the angels also, when they had
finished [singing] their hymn, and had [said] their Amen,
the Father gave His peace, and dismissed them, and each
one went to the place over which he had rule. In peace.
Amen.
These are the hymns which the angels sang when they
were all gathered together, and when all of them were
rejoicing because the Son of God had risen from the dead.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 201
and had redeemed the captivity of the sons of Adam, and had
taken them into heaven, and had made them gifts to His
Father. In great peace, for ever and ever. Amen.
Then the Father set Adam at the Gate of Life, so that he
might be the first to salute all the righteous as they were
entering into Jerusalem, the city of Christ. And He stationed
Eve over all the women who had done the will of God, that
she might be the first to salute them as they entered the city
of Christ
[Break of two lines] PoLUa
O my brethren the Apostles, I have told you concerning
the mysteries which I have seen ; rejoice ye because of the
forgiveness of sins which our Saviour hath [bestowed upon
Adam] and upon all his sons. And [all] the Apostles
[answered Bartholomew and said, 'It is seemly so to do],
O our beloved brother Bartholomew, [thou treasury] of the
mysteries of Christ. Verily, worthy of the things
which the Son of God [hath told thee, and to see the great
and] unspeakable mysteries which thou hast seen. Verily,
0 Bartholomew, [thou shalt be called] the bearer of the
mysteries of Christ to the end of the world. Thy name shall
not cease in heaven or upon earth. They shall call thee
" Bartholomew, the keeper (?) of the mysteries of the Son of
God '\'
And Bartholomew answered, saying, * Forgive me, O my
brethren the Apostles, I am of no use in [your] midst, and
1 am of no account before all men. I am a poor man in
respect of my handicraft, and I justify [my existence] by my
manner of life. The multitudes who are in the city are accus-
tomed to see it, and they say, '' Is not this Bartholomew, the
man of Italy, the gardener and the dealer in vegetables ? Is
not this the man who liveth in the garden of Hierdkes, the
governor of our city ?
[Break of two lines] Fol. 14 6
Dd
202 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
.... the words of poverty/ he wrote .... the mighty-
works of the Son of God. O my beloved brethren, ye are
[the shepherds and] bishops whom the Saviour hath appointed
[over] the whole world. O our father Peter.'
When the Saviour took us up on the Mount [of Olives],
the Saviour spake unto us [in a language] which we did not
understand, but straightway He revealed it unto us. [He
said unto us ] Atharath Thaurath. And
[straightway] the Seven Firmaments [were opened]
.... our bodies saw, and we looked and we
saw our Saviour. His body was going up into the heavens,
and His feet were firmly fixed upon the mountain with us.
He stretched out His right hand and sealed us, the twelve.
And we ourselves also went up with Him into the height,
into the tabernacle of the Good Father, into the seventh
heaven. Then the Saviour cast Himself down at the feet of
His Father, saying, ^Shew Thou compassion upon My brethren
the Apostles, and bless them with the blessing which is
without end.* And the Father blessed thee, saying, ' I and
My Son Jesus, and the Holy Spirit, are those Who lay hands
on thee. Whatsoever thou shalt loose on the earth We will
loose; and again, whatsoever thou bindest on earth, We
will bind
Fol- 15 a [Break of five lines]
[He who is ordained by any authority save] that of thy hand
and thy throne [shall be repulsed and shall not prosper]. Thy
[breath shall be filled] with My breath, and with the breath of
[My Son], and with the breath of the Holy Spirit, so that
every man whom thou shalt baptize shall
receive a portion of the Holy Spirit, in [the Name of] the
Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit.' [Then the Cheru-
bim, [and the Seraphim], and the Archangels, and [all] the
angels answered [and said, ' Amen. Hallelujah.^]
1 i. e. humble speech.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 203
And He blessed Andrew, saying, 'Thou shalt be a pillar
of strength in Jerusalem, My beloved city, in My kingdom.
Amen.'
And He blessed James [saying], ' In every town and in
every village, thou shalt see [Me] entering into them before
thou enterest them, and afterwards they shall believe on thee.
Amen.
* And thou, John, the beloved of My Spirit and of My Son
Jesus, there being no division whatsoever between them and
thee, thou shalt be blessed in My kingdom for ever. Amen.
' And thou, Philip, in every place wherein thou shalt go and
shalt preach therein, in the Name of My beloved Son, and His
Cross of Light, He (?) shall continue to go with thee until
[the people thereof] shall have believed on thee, for ever. Amen.
' And thou My chosen one, Thomas, thy faith shall be like
that of an eagle [of light] which [shall fly over] all [coun-
tries] until [the people thereof] shall have believed [in Me]
through thee for ever and ever. Amen.
' And thou, Bartholomew, thy soul shall be a sojourner Pol. 15 6
among the mysteries of My Son.
' And thou, O Matthew, thy strength shall increase to such
a degree that thy shadow shall be able to make to stand up
multitudes of those who have been buried. And straightway
thy shadow shall be in great power ^ .
' And [thou,] James, the son of Alphaeus, no power whatso-
ever of the Devil shall have dominion over thy body [or over
thy preaching] in any place ; nay, whatsoever shall be planted
by thee, shall never be uprooted. Amen.
' [And thou, Simon] Zelotes, no concerning
the joining (?) of the Spirit the holy produce.
Amen.
' And thou . . . . , the son of James, on whatsoever place
the sole of thy foot shall rest, I will forgive all the sins of the
people of that place, and they shall believe on My Name
through thee [and through] thy patience. In peace. Amen.
204 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
* And thou, Thaddeus, My beloved one, to every place where-
in thou shalt establish the Word of My Son, no thought of the
Devil shall be able to approach because of the purity of thy
soul. Amen.
'And [thou J Matthias, the blessed Apostle, the sweet odour
of thee shall go about through all the world, and through all
heaven. For thou wast a rich man as this world goeth, and
thou didst forsake everything for the sake of My Son Jesus,
[the companion of] My side, and the spring .... of My heart,
and the [string] of My tongue. In peace. Amen.'
' And the Angels, and the Archangels, and the Cherubim,
Fol. 16 a and the Seraphim, and [the Powers], and the Four and
Twenty Elders, heard the blessings which the Father pro-
nounced over [the Apostles]. And we ourselves, all of us,
made answer " Hallelujah ". Now therefore, O my brethren
the Apostles, forgive me; I, Bartholomew, the Apostle, am
not a man to be honoured.'
Then all the Apostles rose up, and they saluted (i. e. kissed)
Bartholomew on the head, and said unto him, ' Well done, our
beloved brother Bartholomew, and [noble] is the humility
wherewith thou hast abased thyself.' When the Apostles
had said these things, they offered up the Offering. And
Mariham (Mary) was with them, she whom the Saviour
Jesus had sent imto them, saying, ' Call them to Me to-
morrow morning [at dawn] in Galilee, in order that I may
give you My peace.' Now when they had partaken of the Body
and the Blood of Christ Jesus, the Son of the Living God,
they were full of joy, and they [blessed] God, the lover of
mankind. And the smoke of the sacrifice produced a sweet-
smeUing savour before the throne of the Father. And the
Father smelled the sweet odour of the Apostles, and shewed
compassion on their supplication, and hearkened to their
prayers.
And the Father answered and said to His Son, ' Rise up, My
beloved Son, and get Thee down to Thy disciples, and comfort
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 205
Thou them, and Thou shalt give them strength, and shalt
[encourage] them, that they [despair not] and say, ["Our
Saviour hath risen from the dead], and hath departed [into
the heavens in the Glory of His Father], and hath left us in
the midst of the cities [and villages]/' ' Then the Son of God Fol. 16 6
rose up and departed into Galilee, and He found His disciples
and Mary, who were gathered together. And Jesus made
Himself visible to them, and said unto them, * Hail, Peter, My
Bishop, the crown of the Apostles. Hail, My noble com-
panions, whom I have chosen one by one. Hail, My brethren
and My children. Let there be with you the peace of My
Father, which is Mine, which I received from My Father, so
that I might make it to remain with you for all time.' And
He breathed on their faces and said, 'Receive ye the Holy
Spirit. Those whose sins ye forgive, I will forgive ; and those
whom ye hold fast, I will hold fast.' And He shewed them ^
the [nail marks] which were in His hands, and the [mark of]
the wound [made by] the spear [in His side], and the spittle
on His face, and the which were in His eyes, and
the marks of the wounds caused by the points of the crown of
thorns which were in His head. And He lifted up His hand
above their heads, and He blessed them, saying, ' O My holy
members, be of good cheer, fear not. My Father shall give
you the wages of [your] , that is to say the ....
. . . which the Saviour His disciples He
rose from the dead all the Apostles
[Break of two and a half lines at least] Fol. 17 a
they wept exceedingly. Then Jesus raised them
up, saying, * Rise up, weep not for Me, for I have already
risen from the dead, and am going to My Father
O Peter, knowest thou not that even goeth into a
far country, and hath sons (?).' And they wept for Him
saying, ' to whom wilt Thou commit us ?'
^ Lacau's text ends here with the words * His feet '.
206 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
And He answered and said, 'Behold your great brother
[Peter]. I have set him over you. Obey ye him even as ye
would Me. When ye obey him, it is I whom ye are obeying.
And thou, O Peter, My beloved one, behold, I have set thee
as a father over all thy brethren. And do thou comfort
and console thy younger brethren, the Apostles, and thou
shalt encourage them until they shall have finished their
course in the world. And I and My Father will be with
you at all times. Amen. I say unto you, O My blessed
disciples, that your names are written upon My right hand ;
at all times do I keep you in remembrance. And Mariham her-
self also I have committed unto your care, and ye shall not
cast her forth from your companionship.'
And when the Saviour had said these things, the Apostles
rose up and saluted (i. e. kissed) the side of Jesus, and [they
took] of His living Blood which flowed forth from it, and
He sealed them therewith. [And He said unto them, ' O] My
holy members, behold now
Fol. 17 6 [Break of one and a half lines]
the shadow of strength. Ye shall raise the dead,
the blind shall see, the lame shall walk, and the dumb shall
speak, [and the deaf] shall hear, and the poor [shall be
cherished]. Ye shall do all My mighty works which I did
when I was with you in the world. For when I shall have
departed [to My Father], ye shall do the things which are
more excellent than these until ye have gathered together
My sheep which have gone astray.'
When the Saviour had said these things, He blessed them,
and went up into heaven, and the angels of glory sang to
Him as He passed on His way. And the Apostles rejoiced
exceedingly because the Son of God had blessed them. Now
Thomas, who was called Didymos, was not with them when
the Lord came, but had departed to his city, for they had
brought him news saying, ' Thy son is dead.' And Thomas
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 207
departed, and he found that it was the seventh day since he
had died. And he departed straightway to the place wherein
they had buried him, and he cried out, 'Siophanes, my
beloved, rise up in the Name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the
Living God ; rise up, stand upon thy feet, that I may speak
with thee/ And straightway Siophanes rose up, and the
glory of Jesus [Christ] was in his face, and he made obeisance
to his father joyfully. And made
answer
[Break of two lines] Fol. 18 a
because the gift of Jesus had reached the whole
city on his account. And Siophines {sic) answered his father
and said, ' Blessed art thou, O my father, through the Lord,
for thou hast believed on the Lord, the Son of God. At the
moment when they came after me to separate my soul from
my body, there came a great and mighty angel with a cloth
of byssus, and multitudes of angels also, all of whom were
girt with belts of gold about their loins, [bearing] incense ;
now they called that angel " Michael, the angel of mercy '\
All these [angels] stood round about me, and their faces,
wreathed in smiles, were towards me. And Michael made
a sign over my mouth in the Name of the Father, and the
Son, and the Holy Spirit. Then straightway my soul sprang
out from my body, and alighted on the hand of Michael, and
he wrapped it up in the cloth of byssus, and they went with
it into heaven, [the angels] singing hymns [before it]. Now
when we arrived at the river of fire, Michael set me down
from off his hand, and I entered the river, and it seemed to
be like unto a river of water. After the river of
fire, so to say the place which I saw was blazing
with fire coal the river [we]
passed over
[Break of nearly two lines] Fol. 18 6
208 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
and it was the light of Michael which lighted me on my way
until we had passed over. After we had passed over it we
went up into heaven. [And Michael] took me into the Lake
Akherousia, and plunged me under its waters three times.
Afterwards a voice proceeded forth from the height, [which
said], ^' O ye angels who bear glad tidings, take ye this soul
to the place of immortality, and [to] the Paradise of the life
which is celestial, and let it see the places of the Apostles,
and their crowns, and their thrones."
' And straightway Michael took me to the place which they
call the " tabernacle of the Father "y and I saw your twelve
thrones which are [made of] pearls of light, your twelve
thrones which are set with real stones (i.e. stones of price),
and topazes and emeralds, which light up brilliantly the
whole city of Christ. And I saw also twelve white robes
lying upon the thrones of the spirit (?) ; and there were also
twelve trees which were laden with fruit at all times, and
each one overshadowed one of the thrones; and there were
twelve eagles, each with the face of a man, and their wings
were outstretched, one pair of wings over each throne ; and a
name of the Twelve Apostles was inscribed upon each one of
the thrones; and there were twelve veils, drawn over the
thrones, to each throne a veil; and there was a canopy set
with precious stones spread over the upper part of each
throne ; and a thousand angels sang hymns (?) [before] each
throne. And I Siophanes worshipped, and I said unto
Michael the Archangel, " Unto whom do these thrones
[belong 1" And Michael the Archangel answered and said
Fol. 19 a unto me, " These] twelve thrones [belong] to the Twelve
Holy Disciples who followed after Jesus, the Son of God, in
the world. For this reason God hath appointed these thou-
sands of angels to sing hymns to them until they should
finish their course, and should come and sit on the thrones,
being kings with the Son of God in His kingdom." I
answered and said unto Michael, '^ My lord, shew thou to me
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 209
the throne of my father, for I am not able to read the
writing which is written on the thrones/^ Then Michael
took me into the midst of the thrones, and he shewed it to
me. And when I drew nigh unto it, straightway, the light
of the pearl, and of the thousand of angels, and their glory
remaining fixed in their faces, I wished to seat myself upon
it. But the angels prevented me, saying, "No one can sit
upon this throne except thy father. It is not permitted unto
any being of flesh and blood to sit down on these thrones, with
the exception of His Apostles.'^ And I went away, and [I left
behind me] the thrones. And the thousand angels blessed
me with a mighty blessing of heaven. In peace. Amen.
[Then] Michael brought me to Paradise. [And the beings of]
Paradise made supplication unto me saying, '' Come
O, the first of the Apostles '' and I and Michael the
Archangel [went there, and as we walked we heard] that thou Fol. 19 6
wast praying to God, Jesus Christ. Then Michael took my
soul, and he placed it in my body again, and I rose up, being
alive, and I have just now talked with thee.'
And Thomas answered and said to his son, 'Blessed art
thou, O my son, for the grace of God hath come unto thee,
and thou hast seen this great glory.' And when Thomas had
said these things he departed with his son into the city, and
straightway he went into his house. And when those who
were in the house saw him, they fell down upon their faces,
and they became like unto those who were dead. And they
went to them and raised them up. And he spake with them,
and he shewed them how his father had talked with him, and
had raised him from the dead, and how he had seen the glory
and the honour of those who are in heaven. For Thomas did
not enter into his house, because of the mighty deeds which
he had done, but continued outside the city, and
the multitude believed upon God. Now the rumour spread
abroad throughout the whole city that Siophanes, the son of
Thomas, had risen from the dead. And the whole multitude
£ e
210 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
were gathered together at the door of the house wherein the
young man was. And they looked upon him and marvelled.
And they [spake to] the young man, and they [asked] him,
'Who
Fol. 20 a [Break of two lines] 1
Italy When I was dead they carried me out to
the tomb and buried me. And they carried my soul up into
heaven, and they shewed me the places (i. e. habitations) of
immortality. And I passed seven days beneath the trees
of Pamdise of the heavenly Jerusalem, and I sheltered under
the shadow of their branches. As for my body, the Arch-
angel Michael sealed it with his finger, in the Name of the
Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. It did not suffer
corruption, neither did it stink, nor did it rot away during
those seven days, but every part of it was well preserved;
and it was red like these roses, for it was wholly necessary
that I should return to it once more, for the salvation and
the deliverance of my city. Now after seven days my father
heard that I was dead, and he came and raised me up from
the dead in the Name of the Father, and the Son, and the
Holy Spirit. In peace. Amen.^
And when the multitude heard these things, the people cast
themselves down, and they worshipped him with their faces
on the ground, saying, ' We beseech thee to shew us the place
wherein is the servant of Christ, so that we also may believe
in Him.' And when the multitude had said these things, the
son ran before them on the road, and brought them to the . .
. . . and he took them to the place where the Apostle was.
And when they had looked upon him, they cast themselves
Fol. 20 h [down upon the ground at his feet, and cried out, saying],
' Blessed art thou in thy coming [to our city]. There is none
except thee. Jesus, the Son of the Living God.'
^ The people ask Siophanes to tell them what happened to him after
death, and who raised him up.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 211
And when the whole multitude had ciied out these things,
the Apostle blessed them, and he baptized twelve thousand
men of their number that day. And he marked out for them
the foundations of a church, and he appointed Siophanes the
bishop of the church. And he dismissed them, and sent them
away in peace. Amen. And Thomas the Apostle rejoiced in
the Spirit, and he blessed God, saying, ' My Lord Jesus Christ,
I thank Thee at all times that Thou didst bestow upon me
Thy peace, and that I departed to the city, and ended my
journey, and put into the haven of peace, my ship being safe.
I found the haven with the demons working their vexatious
plans therein, [but] afterwards I endured patiently, and I
overcame them by means of Thy power. I drew them into
my fishing nets as of the King Jesus. Very many
were found to be polluted with sin, [but] I made them white
in the blood of Jesus Christ. Behold, Jesus Christ set me
upon the ship of salvation, and brought me into the haven of
peace. I rejoiced and was glad in my heart, and I summoned
the multitude into His marriage chamber.'
And when the blessed Apostle was saying these things, he
mounted upon a cloud, and it brought him to the Mount of
Olives, where he found the Apostles looking out for him
He said ' Fol. 21
the inheritance of my Lord Jesus Christ; [Who] gathered
them together in the peace of the Father. Hail, my brethren
the Apostles, the crown of life I ' And the Apostles also
answered, ' Hail, thou servant of Jesus the Christ ! Thou
didst go, and didst raise up a man that was dead, and didst
raise up a multitude of cities in the baptism and seal of the
Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost.'
Then Peter said unto Thomas, ' O my brother, the invited
guest to the marriage of my Lord Jesus the Christ, I say
unto you, O our brother, that our Lord Jesus hath shewn
Himself to us since thou didst depart from us, having risen
from the dead, when as yet He had not departed, until He
212 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
departed. He gave unto us His peace, and we saluted
(i. e. kissed) Him, and He blessed us, and departed into heaven
from us. He said to us, " I am with you at all times, I and
My Father, and the Holy Spirit." '
And when the blessed Apostle Peter had said these things
[to] Thomas, Thomas grieved exceedingly, and he wept many
tears, saying, ^So then, O my Lord, having raised Thyself
from the dead, Thou didst shew Thyself to the Disciples.
As for me. Thou didst separate me from my brethren, [for]
Thou didst not wish to shew Thyself to me
Fol. 21 b [Break of one line]
so that I might see Thee before Thou didst depart to [Thy
Father]. But as the Name of my Lord Jesus, the Christ,
liveth, unless I can drop my finger on the nail marks, and can
lay my hand upon the mark [made by] the spear, I will never
believe that He hath risen from the dead. For I cannot
believe that He will rise [from the dead] and not shew Him-
self unto me. Moreover, He will not grieve me [by such an
act], for He said to us, '^I will not separate you from one
another^ ; but one and the same inheritance shall be unto
each one of you in My kingdom.'^ * . And having said these
things in the presence of the eleven disciples, Thomas the
Apostle wept. Then the Apostles answered in the presence
of Thomas saying, ' O our lord brother, be not an unbe-
liever concerning the resurrection of our Saviour, but believe
that He hath risen, and hath departed to His Father. And
we are the first unto whom He shewed Himself, and Mariham
His mother.' And again Thomas answered, saying, ^ I believe
that He hath risen, and He is the Deathless One, for He
tasted death for the salvation of us all. And it was because
of [my] great grief that I doubted '
Fol. 22 a [Break of nearly three lines]
[Then Bartholomew answered and said unto him], ' Hear me,
* i. e. I will make no distinction between you.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 213
O my brother Thomas. Remember the word which the Saviour
spake in the Gospel, saying. If thou hast faith like a grain of
mustard seed, and ye shall say to this mountain. Remove from
this place to that, it shall be unto you, and nothing shall be
impossible unto you. And everything which ye shall ask in
prayer, ye believing, ye shall receive.^ Now therefore, O
Thomas, God hearkeneth to the supplication of every one
who believeth on Him. God is the Good One, and He heareth
every one who calleth upon Him. Mighty and long-suffering
is God, He heareth at all times the supplication of those who
seek after Him.^
And when Bartholomew had said these things unto Thomas,
the Saviour came into their presence, and He shewed Himself
unto them, saying, ' Hail, Thomas, thou little man ! Hail,
flower of Paradise in the seventh heaven. I have made the
faith to be stablished firmly in heaven and upon the earth,
[and] none shall be able to remove it. I have made Peter the
great crown of the Apostles
[Break of two lines] Fol.
i^ellow heirs. My peace [be] with you all. [Amen].'
And when the Saviour had said these things to the Apostles,
straightway they went and worshipped Him, [falling] upon the
ground and saying, ' Let Thy grace and Thy peace be with us,
Jesus. Amen.' Then Jesus answered and said unto Thomas,
* Bring hither thy finger to this spot and lay it upon My hand,
and look upon the nail marks, and again look upon the marks
of the blows wherewith they smote Me in the face, and the
spittle which they cast into My face and eyes, and the marks
of the thorns of the crown of thorns that were in the crown
which they fastened to My head, and the [marks of] the
blows of the reeds wherewith they smot« My head. And
come and look upon the vinegar, and the spear, and the g^l
which they gave Me to drink, instead of the little water for
which I entreated, saying, "Give Me to drink ^^; thou shalt
^ Matt. xvii. 20 ; xxi. 21, 22 ; Mark xi. 23 ; Luke xvii. 6.
214 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
not be an unbeliever, but a believer, and thou shalt believe
througbly/
And Thomas answered and said, ^I believe, my Lord and
my God, that Thou art the Father, Thou art the Son, and Thou
art the Holy Spirit, and that Thou didst rise from the dead,
and that Thou hast saved every man by Thy holy resurrec-
Fol. 23 a tion. But I did say to my brethren the Apostles, " Unless I
see Him [after] He hath risen I will not believe." ' And the
Saviour answered and said unto him, ^ Verily I say unto thee,
0 Thomas, thou little man, in every place wherein thou shalt
preach My name, I, and My Good Father, will be with thee.
And thou shalt not enter into any city, or any village, but I
will follow thee with My Good Father and the Holy Ghost.
For that which thou shalt plant My Father shall bless, and
1 will cause it to increase, and the Holy Spirit shall be the
director thereof.' Then Thomas put forth his finger and
took out [some] of His blood which flowed down from the
side of the Son of God, and he signed himself therewith.
And the Saviour answered and said to all the Apostles,
^ Behold, My blood of God hath joined to your bodies, and ye
yourselves have become divine, even as I. Behold, I am with
you until the end of the world.' When the Saviour had said
this. He departed into heaven in great glory, saying, ' Be not
careless, Peter, thou and thy brethren,
pasture them
Fol. 23 b [Break of one line]
until ye have gathered the whole world into My glorious
Church, and they live a life which is indestructible, and
partake of the Body of God and My glorious Blood, and live
in peace. Amen.' [Then] He opened the eyes of the
Apostles, and they passed many days marvelling at His
departure into the heavens. This is the second time that the
Saviour shewed Himself to His disciples, after that He had
risen from the dead. This is the Book of the Resurrection of
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 215
Jesus the Christ, our Lord, in joy and gladness. In peace.
Amen.
And Peter answered and said, ' O my brethren the Apos-
tles, arise and offer up the Offering before we separate one
from another.' Then the Apostles answered and said unto
him, 'Thou art our father and our bishop. The power is
thine to do that which thou art pleased in everything.* And
the Apostles arose, and made preparation for the Offering.
They brought bread carefully chosen, and a cup of pure wine,
and a censer of sweet-smelling incense. And Peter stood by
the Sacrifice, and all the Apostles formed a crown round the
table. And the Apostles awaited Fol. 24 a
[Break of four and a half lines]
table their hearts rejoiced
worshipped the Son of God. He took His seat
His Father. His Body was on the table [about] which they
were gathered together ; and they divided It. They saw the
Blood of Jesus pouring out as living blood down into the cup.
And Peter answered [and said], ' Hear me, my fathers and
brethren. God hath loved us more than all the peoples on the
earth, [for] He hath made us see these great honours. And
our Lord Jesus Christ hath allowed us to behold, and hath
revealed to us the glory of His Body and His divine
Blood.' Having said these things, afterwards they partook of
the Body and Blood of Jesus, and glorified the Treasury of
Life. Afterwards they separated, and they preached in the
Name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, Who
[form] the Holy Trinity, consubstantial from now and for
ever and ever. Amen
APPENDIX
TRANSLATION OF THE FRAGMENTS OF THE
BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION IN THE
BIBLIOTHfeQUE NATIONALE, PARIS.^
[Bejliar, he trampled Melkhir under foot,^ and he bound
him with a chain ^ of iron and steel. Now whilst* Death was
talking with the shroud of Jesus in the tomb, Jesus set free^
the whole race® of mankind, He healed the sons of Adam
whom the Enemy had smitten/ He brought back into the fold
again the sheep which had strayed, He brought back again
Adam to his former state,^ and He forgave him his sins. In
peace. ^ Amen.
Then^^ Jesus turned Himself towards the man who had
betrayed ^^ Him ; it was Judas Iscariot, and He said unto
him, ' In what way didst thou profit, O ^^ Judas, by betray-
ing Me into the hands of the chief priests,^^ seeing that I only
endured every kind of suffering in order that I might save
(or, redeem) My image ? ^* As for thee, woe be unto thee, woe
twofold, and rebukings innumerable, and cursings most
terrible. Now^^ moreover, the lot^^ of Judas is with his
father the Devil.^^ His name hath been blotted out from
the Book of Life, and his portion ^^ hath been removed from
1 For the Coptic
text and a French translation
see Lacau, Memoires,
om. ix, pp. 43 ff.
* Ka.T«.neT€i.
^ gdwXiPcic.
^ gOCOM.
^ eXeTT^epoT.
* i^enoc.
■^ nX-yeH.
« i.pX«-
^ eipHHH.
'» TOTe.
" nd.pev2i.i':^OT.
^^U).
^^ d.pXI€^Pe^C.
" n\d.cjuL«..
^^•2.6.
'® juiepic.
^' ^id.£io\oc.
^* kXhdoc.
k
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 217
the number of the living. His tablet^ hath been broken in
pieces, his memorial tablet ^ hath been smashed. Satan hath
entered into judgement with him, and he hath come forth
therefrom condemned utterly. His office^ hath been taken
away from him, his crown hath been snatched away. Those
who were strangers unto him have made a mock* of his
sufferings. He hath put on cursing as a garment. He hath
been polluted like water. His glorious raiment ^ hath been
snatched away from him. The light of his lamp hath been put
out. His house hath been forsaken, and it hath become a
desert. His days have become few, his term of life hath
drawn towards its close. The rest which refresheth is far
from him, [and] affliction hath drawn nigh unto him. The
darkness hath taken possession of him, [and] the worm hath
gotten him as an inheritance.^ Lice cover him as a garment.
The angels'^ who are gathered together about the Lord have
driven him forth ^
[These are the things which the] Saviour* spake concerning A ii
Judas when He went down into Amente. And the Saviour
rose from the dead on the third day.
Then Abbaton, who is himself Death, rose up from his fall
on the shroud of Jesus, with which he had been speaking in
the tomb. He said unto his Power,' the Plague,^^ ' Get thee
down quickly ^^ into Amente, and set a very^^ strong ^^ guard
for thyself therein ; shut the doors of Amente until I am able
to see who it is that hath deceived me in this manner, whom
I know not. We will speak with him ; he hath hidden him-
self from us, and we do not know whither he hath gone.
Peradventure this is the Son of God. If it be not He, I am
* nenawnc. ' ctoXh, but read cthXh.
' juienTcniCKOiTOC. * Tepen. * ctoXh.
• KXnponoAiei. "^ A.^t^eXoc. * [cwjTHp,
' Tnrn«.TOC. " Xoijmoc. " -v^^h.
" K«.XU)C. '3 e^cc^d.Xl7€.
Pf
218 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
he who will destroy every one. Him, however/ I am not
able to gain the mastery over, neither ^ I nor my Powers.' ^
Then* Death descended into Amente, and his six Dekans^
also were with him, [and] he found Amente desolate, [and] it
was like a desert,^ and there was not one souH in it, but^
it was in a state of dire disorder and confusion. The doors
thereof were smashed in pieces, the door-frames were thrust
out of position, and the bolts ^ were snapped asunder, and the
blazing brazen furnaces had been choked.^° He found nothing
whatsoever in that place except ^^ three voices, which cried out
in fear, and with tearful screams, and were full of anguish of
the heart and trepidation. In [that] place there were weep-
ings and gnashings of the teeth, it was a place of sighing
and of tribulation, and of quaking, and of the worm which
never sleepeth. Woe unto them, the wretched,^^ the miserable,
and the poor ^^ in God. These [voices] belonged
to the three [men whose names] have been blotted out of the
Book of Life, and removed from the RolP*of the Saints, and
from the knowledge ^^ of salvation, that is to say, Judas, and
Cain, and Herod, These were there, and they were like unto
a three-headed^^ kelos; and because of the cruelty which is on
them^'' {sic)^ men shall not keep their memory in remembrance.
Judas betrayed ^^ the Lord of that which is in the heavens,
and of that which is on the earth. Herod smote Jesus on His
face a blow of insult. Cain rose up against his brother, and
slew him with his own hand. And Death with his Dekans^
cried out, saying, ' This is the Son of God Who hath risen
^ -^e.
^ OT-^e.
^ •^Trne.TOC.
*-2w€.
^ -a.eKewnoc.
^ epejuoc.
' V^fTXH.
« a^XXa..
^ juo^Xoc.
'" Read, with Lacau,
^.TgWC.
" eie juH T€i.
^^ Td^Xentopoc.
" The text is defective here.
" AlAXltO^HKH.
^° t^nwcic.
" TpiKe<^&.Xoc.
^^ i.e. because of the charges of cruelty laid on them.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 219
from the dead, Who hath redeemed Adam, and delivered all
his sons, and hath forgiven unto them their sins, in the peace
of His Father. Amen/
Thus the Saviour^ rose from the dead, [and] He brought
out into freedom those who were in captivity.* He came to
the tomb,^ He found the angels* [there] at the hour of dawn on
the day of the Lord,* and they were singing^ the hymn"^ of
benediction, which the angels* are wont to sing at the hour
of dawn on the day of the Lord,* over the Body^ and the
Blood of Christ.
Now in the early morning, when it was stilP dark, the
holy women came forth to the tomb,^^ and their names are
these : Mary Magdalene, and Mary, the mother of James,
whom Jesus had delivered out of the hand of Satan, and
Salome who had tempted ^^ Him, and Mary who ministered ^^
unto Him, and Martha her sister, and Joanna, the wife of
Khouza, the steward of Herod, and Berneice, whom he healed
of a flow^^ of blood in Capernaum, and Leah the widow,^*
whose son the Saviour^ raised from the dead in Naein,
and the sinful woman unto whom the Saviour^ said, 'Thy
sins which are many are forgiven thee.^ These women stood
in the garden of Philoges, the gardener,^* whose son the
Saviour^ had healed at the time when He came down from
the Mount of Olives with His apostles.^^ Mary said unto
Philoges, ' If thou art really he, I know thee.^ Philoges said
unto her, ' Thou art Mary, the mother of Thalkamarimath,'
which is being interpreted, 'the joy, the blessing, and the
gladness.' Mary said unto him, 'If it be thou who hast
taken away the Body® of my Lord, tell me where thou hast
* ca)THp. * cxA*«^^t*>ciak. ^ xa^c^oc.
* a^rreXoc. * Kirpi&KH. * gTrjuLneve.
' £irAlItOC. * C(OAJLd^ ' «JTei.
^° TiwC^OC. " nip«k7«w. ^^ '2wI&KU)Itei.
^' nirxTH. ** X"P*^*
"^ RTnopoc. ^^ &nocTo\oc.
220 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
laid It; for whether^ thou afraid [to carry It away or not]
I myself will bear It away/ Philoges said unto her, ' My
sister, Mary, Virgin/ Mother of the Christ, what are these
words which thou art saying unto me? From the very
moment when the Jews crucified ^ Him, they have persisted
in seeking out an exceedingly* safe sepulchre wherein they
might lay Him, so that the disciples^^ might not come by dark
and carry Him away secretly. Now^ I said unto them, '' There
is a tomb"^ quite close to my vegetable garden ; bring Him, lay
Him in it, and I myself will keep watch over Him.'' I thought
in my heart saying : *' When the Jews shall have departed and
entered into their houses, I will go into the tomb"^ of my
Lord, I will carry Him away, I will give Him spices, and sweet-
smelling unguents and scents.'^ Now^ they brought Him,
they laid Him in the tomb, they set a seaP on the stone, and,
after [setting] a watch,^ they went into their houses. And
in the middle of the night I rose up, I went into the tomb"'^ of
my Lord, and I found the whole of the host^^ of the angels^^
marshalled in order therein. The first row^^ consisted of
Cherubim, who were in number twelve thousand. The second
row^^ consisted of Seraphim, who were in number twenty
thousand. The third row^^ consisted of Powers,^^ who were
in number thirteen thousand. The fourth row^^ consisted of
Virgins,^* who were in number thirty thousand. Thousands
of thousands [of angels] sang hymns to Him, tens of thou-
sands of tens of thousands [of angels] ascribed glory unto
Him. And a great chariot ^^ stood there, which was like
unto a blazing fire which sent forth from it flashes of bright
flame.^"^ And twelve virgins^* stood upon the chariot,^^ and
^ xiHnioc. ^ n&.pe«noc. * CTi^Tpou*.
'' Ka^Xwc. ^ juLa^oHTHc. ® Tke.
^ Ta.t|joc. ^ ce^p&,r'i7e. ® KOTCxco'a.iak.
^° CTp«,Tia.. " a.ic«rfe\oc. ^^ '^*'%^^'
^^ •2kirit*junc. " nd^poenoc. ^* gA-puia..
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 221
they sang a hymn^ in the language of the Cherubim, who
made answer unto them, Amen. Hallelujah. I saw the
seven heavens ^ open, one after the other, and the Father came
forth from the high place, together with His tabernacle^ of
light, [and] He raised Him (Jesus) from the dead. O my
sister Mary, I have seen all these glories, and had it not
been that I found there the Rock,* the great interpreter,^ who
laid hold upon my hand, and supported me, I should certainly
have fallen into despair, and have died by reason of the great
glory which I had seen. And now, O my sister Mary, what
ought I to do until I enter that place ?^ These were the
things which Philoges said unto Mary.
Then the Saviour^ came before them, mounted upon the
great chariot "^ of the Father of the Universe, and he cried
out in His divine language, 'Marikha. Marima Thiath,'
which is, being interpreted,^ * Thou Mary, the mother of the
Son of God.^ And ^ Mary, who understood the meaning ^° [of
these words], turned herself and said, ' Rabonnei, Kathiath.
Thamioth,^ which is, being interpreted, * Thou Son of God, the
Almighty,^^ and my Lord and my Son.' And the Saviour^
said unto her, ' HaiP^ to thee, who hast sustained the life of
the whole world.^^ Hail,^^ My mother, My holy ark.^*
Hail,^^ My mother, My city,^^ My dwelling-place. Hail,^^
My garment ^^ of glory wherein I did array Myself when I came
into the world.^^ Hail,^^ My water-pot,^^ which is full of holy
water. Hail,^^ thou who hast sustained the life of the universe
in thy womb. Hail,^^ thou who hast received in thyself the
Seven Aeons ^^ in one composition. Hail,^^ th^^ ^Jjq a^t the
^ gTAincTre. ^ CTepeiojud.. ' ckhuh.
^ ncTpoc. ^ ^epjuLcneTTHC. ' ctoTHp.
^ 2&PAX.&.. * £epjuLHni&. ' -^e.
^® epAienidi. " n«.iiTtoRp«.TU)p. " x*'*?^'
*' KOCJULOC. " Rifeio-^oc. ^* no\ic.
^^ ctoXh, " gT^pi*., " e.11011.
222 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
table ^ which is set in the Paradise^ of the seventh heaven,
the interpretation (or, the name) of which is " Khomthomakh ''
[that is to say,] '^the whole of Paradise^ is glad because of
her." I say unto thee, O Mary, My mother, that he who
loveth thee loveth life.'
And the Saviour ^ said unto her, 'Go thou unto My
brethren, and tell them that I have risen from the dead. Say
thou unto them, '* I shall ascend unto My Father, Who is your
Father, and unto My God, Who is your God. And keep ye
in remembrance the words which I spake unto you saying,
I will come unto you at the hour of dawn to-morrow, at the
time when I am wont to stretch out My right hand of God,
when the sun riseth upon the whole earth, when I am wont
to shake out My garment* of the Spirit,^ and to take My seat
on the right hand of My Father, when the dew of the seventh
heaven and the dew of Paradise * descend upon the earth to
make the fruits'^ of life to flourish. I will come unto you at
that hour, and I will give unto you My peace,^ which I have
received from My Father. It was this peace ^ which My
Father gave unto Me when I came into the world.^ I gave it
unto you. My disciples,^^ unto you and unto every one who
believeth^^ in My Name, and in [that of] Mary, My mother,
My Virgin ^2 jj^ ygj-y truth, My womb of the Spirit,^ My trea-
sure of pearl,^^ the ark^* of salvation for all the sons of Adam.
She it was who sustained the Body^^ of the Son of God, and
the Blood which was His in very truth.'^ '^^
And Mary said unto her Son, ' My Lord, bless Thou my
womb wherein Thou didst dwell before Thou goest to Thy
Father.^ Then^'^ the Saviour,^ our life, our salvation, our
^ n\«.^. ' nei.pd.'^kicoc. ' c(OTHp.
* ctoXh. ^ TLtid, (nneTJLi*.). ^ ne>.p&,Tk.icoc.
' K&pnOC. ^ eipHHH. ^ KOCXJIOC.
'® JUL&^HTHC. " nicT€T€. ^^ nd^pecnoc.
" Al&pK&piTHC. ^* KI^OTT^OC. " CCDJULd^.
" &\Heinon. " TOTC.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 223
hope/ answered her and said, ' Thou shalt take thy seat on
My right hand in My kingdom/
Believe^ me, O ye Apostles ^ my brethren, I Bartholomew,
the Apostle of the Son of God, I, I say, saw the Son of God
seated upon the chariot* of the Cherubim. And round about
Him stood thousands upon thousands of angels,^ and tens of
thousands of tens of thousands of Archangels,^ and tens
of thousands of the Cherubim, and Seraphim, and PowersJ
Their heads were bowed, and they were ready to respond
'Amen' to the blessing which the Saviour^ pronounced over
His mother [and] over her virgin^ womb
the head of Peter. The Father blessed him, A iii
saying, 'Thou shalt have thy place in the corners of My
kingdom, thou shalt be exalted at the right hand of My Son.
Him upon whom thou shalt lay thine hand upon the earth,
I, and My Son, and the Holy Spirit ^^ will lay Our hands upon
him. Him whom thou shalt loose upon earth will We loose ;
and him whom thou shalt bind will We bind. None shall be
more exalted than thou and thy throne.^^ And he who shall
not be ordained according to thy throne, his hand shall be
rejected, and shall not be accepted. And thy breath shall be
filled with the breath of My Son, and with the breath of the
Holy Spirit,^^ so that every man whom thou shalt baptize ^^
and in whose face thou shalt breathe, shall receive the Holy
Spirit,^® in the Name of the Father, and the Son, and the
Holy Spirit.' ^^ And the Cherubim, and the Sei-aphim, and all
the angels ° made answer, ' Amen.' And He blessed Andrew,
saying, 'Thou shalt be a pillar ^^ in My kingdom, in Jerusa-
lem, My beloved city.^* Amen. O^^ James, in every city^*
and in every village wherein thou shalt enter, thou shalt see
* geXiTic. * niCTCTe. ' «.nocTo\oc. * £&pjUL&.
* coDTHp. • n&p[e^enoc]. '* nniL.
*^ ^ponoc. " fia.HTi'-e. ^' cttWoc.
" noXic. ^' (o.
224 BOOK OF THE RESUERECTION OF CHRIST
Me and My Son before thou beginnest to preach the Gospel
unto them. Amen. And thou thyself, O^ John, My beloved
one, who art the bond which is bound wholly about the heart
of My Son, thy spirit,* and the Spirit of My Son, and My
own Spirit, are intermingled inseparably, but^ thou shalt be
blessed in My kingdom. Amen. And thou, O^ Philip, in
every city* wherein thou shalt enter, and wherein thou shalt
preach the Word^ of My Beloved [Son], His cross® shall go
before thee ceaselessly until all the people thereof shall
believe'' in thee. Amen. And thou, 0^ My chosen one,
Thomas, thy faith® shall be like unto an eagle ^ of light,
which shall spread out its wings over all countries,^^ until they
believe'' in Me, and believe'' on the Name of My Son through
thee. Amen. 0^ Bartholomew, thy souP^ shall be a habita-
tion and a place of sojourning of the mysteries ^^ of My Son.
Amen. And thou thyself, Matthew, thy '
B i ' [the peace] which I have received from My
Father. This is the peace ^^ which My Father gave unto Me
when I came into the world,^* and I will give it unto you, O
ye who are My disciples.^ ^^
Mary said unto her Son, 'Jesus, my Lord, and my only
Son,'® bless Thou me, for I am Thy mother who gave birth
unto Thee, before Thou departest into the heavens to Thy
Father, if indeed Thou wilt not allow me to touch Thee.*
Then^"' Jesus, the Life of all of us, answered and said unto
her, ' Thou shalt take thy seat with Me in My kingdom.'
Believe^ me, O' my brethren the holy Apostles,'® I Bar-
tholomew saw the Son of God mounted upon the chariot'^ of
'* noXic. ' Xot'oc. ^ C'f oc.
^ niCTCTe. ^ niCTic. ® awCToc.
'" X^P*^- ^^ '^'«^«« ^^ AlirCTHpiOll.
*' ^p[H]nH. " KOCJULOC. ^' Aia^OHTHC.
^^ juLonoreiiHC. " totc.
I
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
225
the Cherubim, and thousands of thousands [of angels] stood
round about ready to cry out ' Hallelujah \
Then^ our Saviour^ stretched out His right hand, and
blessed the Virgin. ^ I saw the heavens open, and the seven
firmaments,* and I saw a finger of a shining hand like unto
that of a man, which laid itself on the head of the Holy
Virgin.^ Now this was the hand of the Almighty.' And
He blessed her, saying, ' Thou shalt be blessed in heaven and
upon earth, and thou shalt be called by the Seraphim® " the
city'' of the Great King"'; and all the hosts ^ of heaven
made answer ' Amen \ And He said unto her, ' When thou
shalt come forth from the body^ I, even I, will come unto
thee with Michael and Gabriel. We will not permit thee to
feel fear before Death, whom the whole world ^^ is wont to
hold in dread. I will take thee into the place ^^ of immor-
tality, and thou shalt be with Me in My kingdom. I will set
thy body^ under the Tree of Life, and Cherubim having
a sword of fire shall watch over it, and shall bear^^ (?) it
[there] until the day of My kingdom.' These were the things
which the Saviour spake unto His mother.
Then [Mary] departed and made known to the Apostles ^^
that the Lord had risen from the dead, and had said, ' Come
ye to Galilee at dawn to-morrow, and I will give unto you
My peace ^* which My Father gave unto Me.' Then^^ Mary
came and found the Apostles,^^ who were on the Mount of
Olives, and were about to offer up a sacrifice'® to the Lord,
and she took part in the sacrifice with them.'' And the great
archbishop'^ made answer
' TOTe.
^ CTepea)JUi«u
^ noXic.
" KOCJULOC.
" 2^nocTo\oc.
' C(OTHp»
* n&nTOKpa^TCap.
" Tonoc.
" cipHnH.
' na^p^enoc.
* cep&c^in.
' ClOJLt&.
« ^[epe]i.
^® «iPX"€[niCRonoc].
226 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
B ii Seraphim^ of the Father, come ye and rejoice over the
forgiveness which Adam hath obtained, for he shall be brought
back to his former state. Then^ the Father commanded^
Michael to bring Adam, and his wife, and his children, and
to set them in the presence of God.
Believe* ye me, O my brethren the Apostles,^ I Bartholo-
mew have never seen the figure^ of a man, from the time
when I was born into this world,^ which was like unto the
figure^ of Adam, if it were not^ that of the Saviour.^ He
was girded about with a tunic of pearls,^^ and rays^^ of light
shot out from his face as they do from the sun when he is
about to rise. Characters'^ in writing [and] symbols'^ were
inscribed upon his forehead, which no man was able to read ;
among them was the Name of the Father, and the Name of
the Son, and the Name of the Holy Spirit.^* And'^ Eve
herself was adorned'^ with adornments*'^ of every kind of the
Holy Spirit,'* and the spirits who were virgins '^ sang '^ hymns
to her, and they called her ' Life ',^^ the mother of all living.
Then the Good^' Father answered and said unto Adam, ' Since
thou didst transgress ^^ the commandment^^ which I gave
unto thee, and didst not keep it, behold, My Son Himself
hath come forth on thy behalf to bring thee back. Mary is
she who gave birth to My Son, and Eve too shall become
even as she is, a mother in My kingdom.*
Then the Saviour® answered and said unto Michael, ' Gather
thou together all the angelic 2* [hosts] so that they may wor-
ship Me this day, for I have made peace between Myself and
* cep&c^in. * TOT€. ^ KeXeve.
* niCTeire. ^ a^nocToXoc. ^ giKton.
■^ KOCAlOC. * €1 XXH TCI. ^ ClOTHp.
^° AJL&pK&piTHC. " «.KTin. ^^ X**^?*^*^"*^"?*
*^ ciAiion. " nnal. ^* -^e.
^' KOCJUL6I. ^' KOCJUHCic. ^^ Hd^p^enoc.
^' gTTAineire. ^^ tioh. ^^ «ktcA.^oc.
^' n<vp&£i&. ^^ cutoXh. ^* e.^^e\iKH.
t
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 227
My imaj^-e/* And Adam, seeing the great gift^ which had
come to him, rejoiced and was glad, and he blessed God, say-
ing, ' Come, O all ye angelic^ [hosts], and rejoice with me,
for He Who created me hath pardoned my sins/ And
straightway all the angelic^ [hosts] cried out to Jesus, the
Son of the Living God, * Thou hast shewn mercy unto Adam
Thy creature/
Then all the righteous* came, from the time of Abraham,
the friend (or, companion) of God, and Isaac the sinless one,
and Jacob the righteous,* and Job the man of patience,* and
Moses the chief prophet,^ and all the righteous who have per-
formed the will of God.
Now I Bartholomew passed many days without eating or
drinking, and the glory of the things which I had seen served
me for food/ Behold, O^ my brethren the Apostles,® I have
told you concerning the things which I saw with my eyes,
rejoice ye with me concerning the gift^ which God hath
graciously bestowed ^*^ upon Adam and his children. And
they all answered, '[It is] seemly ^^ [so to do], O our beloved
brother; people call thee Bartholomew, the Apostle® of the
Mysteries ^^ of God.' Bartholomew answered, 'Forgive me,
I am the least ^^ among you, and I am poor in respect of my
house. When the people of my city^* see me they are wont
to say, " Is not this Bartholomew the gardener ? ^* Is not
this the man who liveth in the garden ^^ of Hierokrates, the
governor ^"^ of our city,^* and who selleth the garden produce
which we buy ? Whence hath he acquired this magnificence ?
for [the knowledge of] his poverty is spread wide among us.''
Nevertheless I perform the mighty works of God.'
*• '^IK&VOC. ** ^TnOJUUItH. * a.p5(^HnpO(^HTHC.
' TpO«^H. * U). ' ikIlOCToXoC.
^® X*'?*!^' ^' K^iXioc. '^ jutecTHpion.
^^ €\«wp(^ICTOC. ^^ noXiC. " KU>Al&piTHC.
*• KU>jLi&pioit. ^' «ipxt*>n.
228 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
At the time when the Saviour^ brought us on the Mount
of Olives He spake unto us in a language which we knew not^
and 2 at that very time He revealed it unto us, saying,
' Anetharath/ And straightway the heavens opened, one
after the other, and the interior^ shone brightly like unto
snow,* and the Saviour^ passed onwards^ into the heavens
whilst we followed Him with our gaze. Then^ the Saviour^
cast Himself down before His Good"^ Father, saying, 'My
Father, shew Thy mercy to My brethren the Apostles,^ and
bless Thou them with an everlasting blessing/ Then^ the
Father (with the Son, and with the Holy Spirit) stretched out
His hand over the head of Peter, and consecrated ® him Arch-
bishop^^ of the whole world/^ And He blessed him, saying,
' Thou shalt be the chief and head in My kingdom, and thou
shalt be the chief and head over the whole world ^^ likewise, for
I and My beloved Son, and the Holy Spirit ^^ have laid Our
hands on thy head. Whomsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall
be bound in heaven ; whomsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall
be loosed in heaven ; nothing shall be exalted above thee and
thy throne ; ^^ and the hand of him that is ordained by any
authority save thine shall be repulsed. Thy breath shall be
filled with the breath of the Holy Spirit,^^ so that every man
whom thou shalt baptize^* shall receive a portion of the
Holy Spirit.^ ^^ And all the hosts ^^ of the heavens answered,
^Amen, Hallelujah.'
And He blessed Andrew, saying, ' Thou shalt be a pillar ^^
of light in the Jerusalem of heaven. And thou, James, in
every town^'' and village wherein thou shalt come, thou shalt
* CWTHp. ^ npOC. ' €C(0.
* ^(j^itoii. " d^na^x^P"' ^ TOT€.
^° ^.p^HeniCKonoc. ^^ kocjuloc. ^^ nniL.
^^ CTeWoc. ^' noXic.
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE
229
see Me and My Son before thou shalt enter into them. And
John, My beloved, and the beloved of My Son, thou shalt be
blessed in My kingdom. And thou, Philip, in every city^
and in every village into which thou shalt come, the Cross '^
of My Son shall go before thee continually, until all the
people thereof shall have believed^ on thee. And thou,
Bartholomew, My son, thy soul* shall be a sojourner in the
Mysteries^ of My Son. And^ thou, O"^ Matthew, thy might
shall increase to such a degree that thy shadow shall raise the
dead. And^ thou, O James, the son of Alphaeus, no power
whatsoever of the Devil ^ shall have dominion over thy body,^
or over thy preaching in any place, nay,^*^ on the contrary, that
which is planted by thee, whatever it may be, shall never be
rooted up. And thou, Simon Zelotes,^^ no power^^ of the
Adversary ^3 shall be able to force a way into any place
wherein thou hast stablished firmly the word^* of My Son.
And^ thou, O"^ My blessed ^^ Mathias, the sweet odour of
thee shall go through the world,^^ for thou wast a rich man
according ^"^ to the things of this world,^^ and yet thou didst
forsake everything and follow Me.^ And® when all the
hosts ^^ of heaven saw these blessings which the Father pro-
nounced on the Apostles,^^ they answered, 'Amen.' And
now, O"' my brethren the Apostles,^^ forgive me — Bar-
tholomew.
Then 2° all the Apostles rose up and embraced (or, saluted) ^^
Bartholomew. Now ® when the Apostles had said these things,
they rose up and offered the Offering,^^ and the Holy Virgin ^^
* noXic.
" ctXiothc.
" Xo^oc.
^ TOTC.
^ npoct^op^.
* ULecTHpibn.
*^ '^irndJULic.
^^ JUL&K&piOC.
" «kCnAk7e.
^ n&peenoc.
' niCTeire.
^" *.XX«..
^^ KOCAJLOC.
^^ ^.nocToXoc.
230 BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST
was present with them at that time. When Jesus had spoken
with them, saying, ' Come ye into Galilee, I will give you My
peace at that time/ and^ when they had received the Body^
and the Blood of the Son of God, the sweet perfume of their
sacrifice ascended unto the seventh heaven. And the Father
answered and said unto His beloved Son, ' My Only-begotten ^
Son, arise, get Thee down into the world* to Thy companions
the Apostles,^ and comfort Thou them, and give them
strength lest their heart become afflicted,® and they fall
into despair, and they cease to preach [the Gospel] in the
whole world* in Thy Name, and in My Name, and in the Name
of the Holy Spirit Arise, O^ My beloved Son, and get Thee
to Thy brethren and Thy Apostles,^ and bestow upon them
joy, lest^ they say, ^' Our Saviour^^ hath risen from the dead,
and hath departed into the heavens in the glory of His
Father. He hath left us in the cities,^^ and in the villages,
and hath not given us joy in the place of the sufferings
which we have endured in the world.'^'* Then^^ the Son of
God rose up and came down into the world,* and found His
disciples,^ ^ and Mary the Virgin,^* for they were gathered
together. And He appeared unto them, and said unto them,
* Hail,^^ My Apostles,^ who have been chosen above^^ all the
world.* Hail,^^ My brethren and My companions, the peace ^'^
of My Father be unto you, the peace ^^ which is Mine I give
unto you.^ And He breathed in their faces, and said unto
them, ' Receive unto you the Holy Spirit.*^ Those whose sins
ye remit to them, their sins shall be remitted to them ; and
those whose sins ye retain, their sins shall be retained to
them.^ And He shewed us His feet
* -316. ^ ctji)AJi«i. ^ AionorenHC.
* KocjuLOC. ^ *.nocTo\oc. " Xviiei.
' niiA.. ^ lo. ' AiHnoTe.
'" CtDTHp. ^' noXiC. ^^ TOT€.
" JUL&^HTHC. ^* n*.p^€noc. *^ ^a^ipe.
THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW
THE APOSTLE
(From the Ethiopic Spnaxarium, Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental,
No. 660, Fol. 4 a)
FIRST DAY OF MASKARRAM.
And on this day died the holy Apostle Bartholomew, who
was [one] of the Twelve Apostles. Now the lot fell upon
this Apostle to go to the city of Al-Wsih, and he and Peter
went together to them (i.e. to the people of Al-Wah), and
they preached to them, and they called them to the know-
ledge of God, and afterwards they worked signs and great
wonders before them, which terrified their hearts. And after
this Peter made a pretence that he was going into the
country, and straightway he sold Bartholomew as a slave,
and Bartholomew laboured in a vineyard with his master, and
as soon as they had trained up the vine branches in the vine-
yard [on the poles], they bore fruit immediately. When the
son of the governor of that city died, the Apostle Bartholo-
mew raised him up from the dead, and all [the people]
believed, and he confirmed them in the knowledge of God.
And after this our Lord Jesus Christ commanded him to go
to the country of the Barbarians, and He sent to him Andrew
the Apostle, with his disciple, that he might help him. And
the men of that city were of an exceedingly evil disposition,
and they would not receive the Apostles, [although] they
worked signs and wonders before them. And God com-
manded one of the man-eating Dog-Faces to put himself
into submission to the Apostles, and to obey them in every-
thing which they commanded him ; and they took him with
232 THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW
them to that country. And the men of that country brought
out savage beasts against the Apostles that they might
devour them. And straightway that Dog-Face rose up
against those beasts, and tore them to pieces, moreover, he
slew many of the people of that country. Because of this
deed all [the people] were afraid, and they prostrated them-
selves at the feet of the Apostles, and they were subject unto
them, and they entered into the Faith of our Lord Jesus
Christ, to Whom be praise ! And [the Apostles] appointed
priests for them, and they built churches for them, and they
departed from them praising God.
And Bartholomew the Apostle departed to the countries
which were along the sea-shore, whereof the people knew not
God. And he preached to them, and turned them to the
knowledge of God, and they believed on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and did the works which are well pleasing to Christ.
And Bartholomew the Apostle used to command the people
to be pure, and to keep themselves remote from adultery.
Now when Agrippa the king heard about him he was
exceedingly angry, and he commanded [his people] to put
the Apostle Bartholomew in a hair sack, and to fill it with
sand, and to cast him into the sea. And they did even as he
commanded. And Bartholomew finished his testimony (i. e.
martyrdom) and his striving on this day.
Peace (be) to Bartholomew, whom they rolled up in a sack ;
then they cast him into the deep sea,
in the presence of the assembled peoples. The doctrine of
this righteous man,
which appeared in his hand, was like unto the rich, full
fruit
of an old vine, from which a cluster has been cut off.
THE EEPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE
EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)
THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST
AND APOSTLE OF THE CHRIST. IN THE
PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
The blessed John was in Ephesus with the brethren,
rejoicing in the Lord. Now on the first day of the week all
the brethren were gathered together, and | John began to Fol. 2 a col. 2
speak to them, saying, ' My brethren, my fellow heirs, and
my partners in the Christ Jesus, our Lord, know ye that
unto you hath the Lord given from His hand power, [and]
that He hath wrought for you very many mighty works, and
miracles, and acts of grace. And ye know of what kind are
the teachings, and the guiding directions, and the refreshing,
and the service, and the gracious acts, and the gifts, and all
the other things which ye see with | your eyes, which are Fol. 2 6 col. i
given unto you from the hand of our Master. He hath never
made Himself manifest unto you through the eyes of the
body, neither have ye hearkened unto Him through the ears
of the body, but He hath made Himself visible unto you
through the integrity of your heart, and by visions, and by
works which are holy. Strengthen ye yourselves, then, in
Him, and ye shall remember Him at all times; moreover,
ye shall also remember the mystery and the association (or,
partnership) which hath come | unto you, and which our Lord Fol. 2 6 col. 2
hath fulfilled.
'And now, O brethren. He maketh supplication to you
through Himself, and He appealeth unto you, wishing to
Hh
234 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN
make you to cease to grieve Him overmuch, or to despise
Him, or to conspire against Him, for He knoweth the
despising which taketh place through you. He knoweth
also the reviling, and He hath knowledge of the treachery,
and the punishment wherewith ye punish Him. When ye |
Fol. 3 a ool. 1 shall hearken unto His holy commandment to obey it, He will
shew compassion upon you. Do not make to grieve through
you the Good God, the Merciful, the Long-sufPering, Him Who
is without spot, Him Who is without blemish, the Ineffable,
the God Who is One alone, the Unchanging One, Him Who is
without guile, Him Who is without wrath, the Name which
is above every name^ which men can comprehend. Let Him
but rejoice with you, and ye enjoy free and happy citizenship
with Him. Let Him but have gladness with you, and ye
Fol. 8 a col. 2 live in happiness and innocency. | Let Him but repose in
your hearts, and ye are turned into beings who rejoice in
holiness of life. Let Him but shew Himself unmindful of
you, and ye must live in painful restraint. Let Him but
have pleasure [in you], and ye become participators in good
things and in the things which are offered [to Him]. Let
Him but live delicately, and ye love Him. Let Him but
laugh, and ye become ready [to follow Him].
' I say these things, then, unto you, O my brethren, because
I hasten to embark on a certain matter which hath been laid
upon me, and of which the completion shall be unto me |
Fol, s b col. 1 by the help of God. For of what kind is the other matter
which I shall say unto you, there being for you the pledge
of your God ? There is for you the pledge of His kingdom,
there is for you His presence, which cannot be entreated. If
ye cease from the habit of sinning from this time [onwards],
then the deeds which ye have committed through want of
understanding He will remit to you ; [but] if even after ye
have had knowledge of Him ye continue and persist in the
Fol. 86 col. 2 doing | of these same works, they shall first of all try you in
1 Philip, ii. «.
THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 235
the judgement, and [then] they shall deliver you over to the
lire/
And having said these things, [Saint John] prayed, saying :
* Jesus, Who didst weave the crown which was in Thine
own garland (?). O Thou Who didst make the crown of all
the saints, and these plants which are of many kinds, and
hast changed men into Thy flowers which do not wither
and fade ! O Thou Who hast spoken Thy words in our hearts !
O Thou Who alone dost have a care | for Thy servants ! O Fol. 4 a col. t
Thou Physician of our bodies. Who dost heal them all for
nothing ! O Thou Who alone dost do good unto us I O
Thou in Whom there is no pride (or, upliftedness of heart)
whatsoever ! O Thou Who alone art the Compassionate, and
art the Lover of all mankind I O Thou Who alone art the
Saviour, and the Righteous One, Who existest in every place.
Who hast existed from everlasting, God, the Christ Jesus !
Thou art He Who sheltereth every one who putteth his hope
in Thee, with Thy gift, | and with Thy compassion. Thou FoL 4 a col. 2
knowest every wile and every crafty deed of the Enemy who
doth wage war against us at all times.*
And when Saint John the Evangelist had made an end of
saying these words, he took bread, and he gave thanks unto
God in this manner, saying, ' What other blessing is there ?
Or what other word can be spoken ? Or what other giving
of thanks is there which we can pronounce over this bread
[which] we break, except Thou alone, the Lord Jesus, the
Christ? I
' We ascribe glory unto Thee, O Lord Jesus the Christ, Fol. 4 6 col. l
Whose Name hath been made manifest by the Father.
'We ascribe glory unto Thee because of Thy coming ia
through the door.
' We ascribe glory unto Thee for Thy holy resurrection from
the dead, which hath been made known unto us through Thee.
' We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Way.
*We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Seed, the Word, the
236 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN
Salt, the True Gem, the Holy Storehouse, the Plough,
the Net, the Majesty, Who was sent for the sake of us, the
Fol. 4 6 col. 2 children of men, that He might deliver | the race of man.
* We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Truth, the Rest, the
Glory, the Mighty Power, the Commandment, the Boldness
of speech, the Freedom, [and] our place of refuge.
' For Thou art the Lord, the Root of immortality. Thou
art the Fountain which cannot be destroyed. Thou art the
Strength which endureth throughout the Ages. Thy Name
hath been set upon all these things here, so that we also may
make our cry unto Thee through them. For we know Thy
Fol. 5 a col. 1 Majesty which is invisible, and which | doth not make itself
manifest unto us at this time. When Thou shalt have puri-
fied us, then we shall see Thee alone in the body which Thou
hast changed from oldness into newness.^
And as John was breaking the bread, he prayed over each
one of his brethren, so that they might be worthy of the
Grace of the Lord. Similarly Saint John himself, when he
had tasted the bread, [prayed for himself]. John the Theo-
logian spake after this manner saying, ' Let me, even me, have
Fol. 6 a col. 2 a portion | with you, O my beloved.'
Then he said to Birros (sic), ^ Take with thee two brethren,
and let them have baskets in their hands, and digging tools,
and follow ye me.' Now Bibros (sic) was not by any means
neglectful, and he did according to what he had been com-
manded by Saint John the Theologian, and the servant of God.
And when the blessed John had come forth from his house, he
went outside the gate of the city, and he gave orders that the
Fol. 5 h col. 1 exceedingly great multitude, | which were following him and
pressing upon him, should be made to withdraw, and to
depart from him. And when he had arrived at a place in
the region wherein were the tombs, he said to one of the
brethren, [Speak] unto the young men, saying, ' My sons, dig
a grave in this place,' and those who were there dug down
into the ground. Then John the Theologian was commanding
THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 237
them, saying-, ' Dig the grave very deep/ And he was saying,
• Dig ye down much deeper ^; and those who were there dug
down deeper still. And he spake with them, and addressed |
words to them, and encouraged them, and counselled them Fol. 6 b col. 2
unto edification, and he instructed them, and he persuaded
them [to enter] into the Kingdom of God. And he prayed
over each one of them.
Now when the young men had finished making the
grave in the place wherein they had dug it, they arranged
everything connected therewith in a seemly manner, according
to what [Saint John] wished. Now we had no knowledge
whatsoever [of what he was about to do]. Then he took off
the clothes which were upon him, and having stripped them off
himself, he threw them down into the | place which they had Fol. 6 a col. i
dug deep in the ground, and which was in the form of a
chamber which spread out.^ Then John stood on his feet —
now the only garment which he had on him was a tunic
which came down on both sides — and having spread out his
hands he prayed thus saying, ' [O Thou] God, Who hast
chosen me for Thyself to be an Apostle to the heathen, and
hast sent me forth into the world. Who hast made manifest
the Prophets and His Apostles, Who | hast never ceased from Fol. 6 a col. 2
doing that which is good since the foundation of the world,
Who deliverest every one who hath no strength. Who hast
made Thyself to be apprehended by every man of reason, unto
Whom every living thing ministereth through His foreknow-
ledge, Who didst make our soul to have longings, and dost
make it to be tranquil, or solitary and savage. Who dost Thy-
self make it to laugh to scorn its enemy, Who didst fashion it
like unto Thyself when it was dead, Who didst make for it |
a law which it could distinguish in the abyss of lawlessness, Fol. 6 6 col. i
Who didst make it to vanquish its enemy by causing it to flee
from him ; Who didst give it Thy hand and didst deliver it
from Amente ; Who didst not leave it to become a citizen of
* i.e. it splayed out towards the bottom.
238 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN
this world, Who didst teach it to escape from its enemy ; Who
didst make Thy knowledge to illumine every place ; Thou Son
of God, Thou Saviour, Thou Lord, Thou Orderer of the things
which are in the celestial heights, Thou Guardian of the
Fol. 6 6 col. 2 things which are on the earth, | Thou Grace and Gladness of
those who belong to Thee : receive Thou the soul of John,
which belongeth to Thee, which Thou hast made to be worthy
of the knowledge of Thee, for it is Thou Who hast kept me
up to this hour, and I have never at any time polluted myself
with women.
' Thou didst appear unto me at the time when I was wish-
ing to marry a wife in the period of my youth, and Thou
didst say unto me, " John, I have need of thee/^ Thou didst
in the beginning act as the steward of my body, when the
Fol. 7 a col. 1 desires caused by the sicknesses | of the body arose, and it
was Thou Who didst prevent me from gratifying them on
many occasions when I was wishing to marry a wife. After-
wards Thou didst speak to me at the third hour of the day on
the sea, saying, "John, if it be that thou dost not in truth
belong to Me, I will withdraw Myself from thee. Take thou
a wife, and thou shalt make thyself to become blind in both
thine eyes ; thou shalt suffer grief, [then] thou wilt pray unto
Me." Thou it was Who didst open my heart three times in
the same year, and Thou didst graciously bestow upon me
other eyes, which did not make themselves visible. Thou it
Fol. 7 a col. 2 was Who didst make the joyful | expectation of the contempla-
tion of women to become to me an abomination. Thou it was
Who didst deliver me from a fleeting phantasy, and didst
keep me for the life which endureth for ever. Thou it was
Who didst make me to become a stranger to the madness of
evil which ariseth in the flesh, and didst make me to be
remote from the death which is bitter. Thou it was Who
didst deliver me from the second death, that is to say, the
Gehenna of fire, and didst make me to stand up, being a pure
man. Thou it was Who didst stop the mouth of the disease
THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 239
which appertained to my soul, and didst | prevent the com- Fol. 7 6 col. 1
mittal of the act which appertained thereto, or rather the
outward and manifest works which are wont to be performed
by the body. Thou it was Who didst deliver me, and' didst
cast out from my heart that which disturbed me sorely. Thou
it was Who didst prepare me to come unto Thee in a state of
innocency (or, holiness). Thou it was Who didst make my
thoughts concerning Thee to be unpolluted. Thou it was
who didst graciously grant unto me the faith in Thee which
was undivided. Thou it was Who didst make my thoughts
and my counsels to incline ever more and more | towards Fol. 7 b col. 2
Thee. Thou dost give unto each man according to his works.
It was Thou Who didst deposit in my soul the intention not to
permit anything whatsoever except Thyself to enter into me.
For what can I find which is more choice or more pure than
Thee ? And now I have found Thee. And I have fulfilled
the stewardship which Thou didst commit to me ; make me
therefore worthy to enjoy rest in Thy holy repose. Do thou
bestow upon me graciously the perfection which is in Thee,
that is to say, | the sinlessness and the salvation, which cannot FoL 8 a col. l
be described, and which cannot be pried into, and which are
beyond the comprehension [of man]. I come unto Thee, my
Lord Jesus, the Christ. Let the fire die down, and let the
darkness withdraw itself, and let Chaos become helpless, and
let the furnace of blazing fire be without power, and let
Gehenna be extinguished, and let the holy angels accompany
me, and let the demons shake with fear. Let them (i. e. the
holy angels) wound the Principalities, and let the Powers of
darkness withdraw themselves | and fall down headlong. Let Fol. 8 a col. 2
the Places which are on the right hand stand on their feet.
May Diabolos be put to shame, and Satan made an object of
ridicule. May his wrath be quenched, and may his raving
madness be suppressed. May his honour be disgraced, and
his pride wounded; may his sons be dragged downwards,
and may all their roots be pulled out. Grant Thou unto me
240 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN
the power to walk, and strengthen me so that I may complete
my course without suffering- and without trouble. I come unto
Thee, my Lord, that I may receive the good things of those
Fol. 8 b col. 1 who I live in holiness.'
And when John the Theologian had said these things, he
looked towards the east, and he ascribed glory to God, and
stretching out his hands again he prayed, saying, ' Be Thou
with me, O my Lord Jesus, the Christ.' Then straightway
he cast himself down into the pit which they had dug, the
place wherein his apparel was spread out, and when he had
said to them, * Peace and grace/ he dismissed the brethren,
Fol. 86 col. 2 and they departed. | And they came out [of the city] on the
morrow, and they could not find him, but they found his
sandal, and the newly-dug ground in the place where he
had gone down into the earth. Finally they remembered
the word which the Lord had spoken to Peter, saying, ' If I
will to make him remain until I come, what [is that] to thee ?
Follow thou Me.'^ And they ascribed glory to the Lord
Jesus, the Christ, because of His miracle which took place in the
Fol. 9 a col. 1 blessed Apostle, and Evangelist, and | Theologian, and holy
virgin, Saint John, the beloved of the Christ, Jesus our Lord,
and our God, and our Saviour, to Whom, with the Father and
the Holy, and universally vivifying and consubstantial Spirit,
all glory is seemly, now, and always, and for ever and for ever.
Amen.
1 John xxi. 22, 23.
THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN THE
APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN ^
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)
ALPHA OMEGA JESUS CHRIST.
THESE ARE THE MYSTERIES OF JOHN THEFoi.Jtf
APOSTLE, THE HOLY VIRGIN, WHICH HE ^
LEARNED IN HEAVEN. IN THE PEACE OF
GOD. AMEN.
And it came to pass that when the Saviour had risen from
the dead, He came on to the Mount of Olives, and sat down.
And He made a cloud to envelop all the countries wherein
were the Apostles, and it gathered them together into the
presence of the Saviour upon the Mount of Olives. And
John answered and said unto the Saviour, ' My Lord, behold
Thou didst say unto me : Thou art My | beloved one, and thou Fol. 1 h
hast found grace before Me. Now therefore, my Lord, I wish £
Thee to take me into heaven, and shew me all [the mysteries]
so that I may know them.^ And the Saviour made answer
and said unto him, ' John, enquire thou of Me fully, and I on
My part will hide nothing from thee. Rise up, and let us
pray to My Father, Who is blessed, and He shall hear us.'
Then the Saviour and the Apostle [John] rose up, and He
prayed a long, blessed prayer. And when He had said
(literally, given) the Amen, the heavens moved away upon
this side and on that, and they opened out one beyond the
other even to the seventh heaven. And behold, a great
Cherubim ^ came out from heaven, and the whole place shone
1 In the title of the Coptic text of this section strike out the word
* and ' ; Saint John is the holy virgin.
* So throughout this section.
I i
242 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
with bright light, and the whole o£ his body was full of eyes,^ |
Fol. 2 a and flashes of lightning shot out from him.
^ Then the Apostles became like unto dead men, and they
fell down upon the earth through fear ; but the Saviour took
hold of their hands, and raised them up, and removed the
fear from them, and stablished their hearts for them. And
John answered [and said], 'My Lord, explain to me the
order of the Cherubim, which is exceedingly terrible.' The
Saviour made answer and said unto John, ' Hearken unto Me,
and I will shew you everything. Thou seest the Cherubim.
The words of the Father are hidden within him, from their
beginning until their fulfilment. Behold, I will make him to
come to thee so that he may explain everything, O My beloved
John.'
And the Saviour turned Himself towards the Cherubim, and
He said unto him, * I tell thee to take My beloved John into
Fol. 2 6 heaven. And thou shalt explain unto him every | question
^ which he shall ask thee.' Then straightway the Cherubim
lifted up John upon his wing of light, and he bore him up
unto heaven. And when he arrived at the first gate the gate-
keepers opened the door to him with readiness and fear. Now
I, John, saw great mysteries in the First Heaven. I saw
twelve men seated upon twelve thrones, within the great gate,
in great glory and dignity. And I said unto the Cherubim,
'Master, who are these who are seated in such majestic
dignity?' The Cherubim said unto me, 'Seest thou these
twelve men ? These are the twelve Rulers of the worlds of
light, and each one of them ruleth for one year at a time ; but
Fol. 3 a Michael | is he who ordereth their operations, so that the earth
€ bringeth forth its fruit all the same.' [And I said], ' There
doth come a year sometimes when there is a famine in one
place or another.' The Cherubim answered and said unto me,
'Behold, I have shewn thee that which thou didst [ask] me.'
And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, ' My Lord,
1 Compare Ezek. i. 18 ; x. 12.
THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 243
there cometh a year when water is scarce, and yet there is
plenty,^ and there cometh a year when water is exceedingly
plentiful, and yet there is a famine ; [how is this ?] ' [The
Cherubim] answered and said unto me, ' Seest thou that the
water is under the feet of the Father ? If the Father lif teth up
His feet, the water riseth upwards ; but if at the time when
God is about to bring the water up, man sinneth against Him,
He is wont to make the fruit of the earth to be little because
of the sins of men. Now if at the time | when He is about to Fol^3 6
bestow a little fullness, and men keep guard over themselves ^
so as not to commit sin, the Father is wont to bless the earth
so that it may bring forth fruit, and abundance cometh through
the supplication of Michael. If only men were to know of the
supplications of Michael at the time when the water should
come upon the earth, they would never commit sin at all.
However, Michael taketh with him twelve times ten thousand
angels, and they go into the presence of the Father, and they
cast themselves down before Him, and they do not rise up
again until God sendeth the waters down upon the world.' ^
Then I answered and said unto the Cherubim, 'I have
heard one say that '' God created the heavens and the earth ^',5
* i. e. there is an abundant harvest.
* The Encomium of Eustathius supports this view about the part played
by Saint Michael in making the waters of the Nile to rise. An honour-
able lady called Euphemia is greatly tormented by the Devil, who
attacks her on every possible occasion, and is always foiled by the eikon
which Euphemia carries about with her. One day the Devil said to
her, *Thou art saying at this moment that I shall not overcome thee
so long as thou trustest in this little wooden tablet which is in thy hands,
and if this be so, know that I will come to thee another time, on a day
which thou shalt not know, that is to say, on the twelfth day of the
month Paoni, for on that day Michael will be in conclave with the
angels, and will be bowing down and praying with all the angel host
outside the veil of the Father, for the waters of the River of Egypt, and
for dew, and for rain. And I know that it will happen that he will
continue in prayer ceaselessly for three days and three nights, and in
prostrations, and in bowings down, and not standing upright until God
shall hear him and grant his requests.' — Three Encomiums on St. Michael,
ed. Budge, p. 90*. London, 1894. « See Gen. i. 1.
244 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
and again, that " God created the waters from the begin-
Pol^4 a ning ",' And the Cherubim | said unto me, ' Hearken, and
'^ I will inform thee concerning everything. Before ever God
created the heavens and the earth, water was in existence, and
there is no one whatsoever who knoweth anything about the
creation of water except God Himself. For this reason who-
soever shall take an oath which is false, in the name of water,
shall never receive forgiveness. And whosoever shall take an
oath [which is false] by the wheat-plant, [shall also never
receive forgiveness, for], the same ordinance applieth to both
the water and the wheat-plant."*
And I said to the Cherubim, ^ My Lord, I wish that thou
wouldst inform me concerning the matter of the wheat-plant,
and tell me where, in the beginning, before the earth had
been cultivated, it was found that man might live upon it.*
The Cherubim said unto me, ' Hearken, and I will inform
thee concerning everything. Now it came to pass that God
having created Adam placed him in the Paradise of joy, and
Fol^4 b He gave him a command | saying thus : '* Of every tree
** which is in Paradise thou shalt eat, with the exception of
the tree of the knowledge of that which is good and of that
which is evil; of that thou shalt not eat. And on the day
wherein thou shalt eat thereof thou shalt certainly die/'^^
Now the Devil was jealous of Adam when he saw with what
great glory he was surrounded. The Sun and the Moon, the
two great luminaries, used to come daily and worship Adam
before they rose above the earth. And the Devil went and
led astray Adam and his wife, until at length they were cast
forth out from Paradise ; and they were banished to the land of
Eueilat,^ where Adam lived a life of care and anxiety. Now
after all these things, Adam was an hungered, and he could
not find food to eat similar to that which they were wont
Fol. 5 a to eat daily in Paradise. | And he cried out to the Lord in
^ grief and in tribulation of heart. And the Son of graciousness
1 Gen. ii. 16, 17. ^ nj^in, Havilah, see Gen. ii. 11.
THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 245
(or, goodness). Who acted as sponsor for him, had compassion
upon him, and He spake unto His Good Father, the Lord
of the Angels and of the Spirits, saying, 'Behold, the man
whom We have created in Our image and likeness is an
hungered, and I am sorrowful on his account, O My Father.
Now, if it be Thy will, do not let him die before Thy face/
And in this wise did His Father of Compassion answer
and say unto His beloved Son, ' If it be that Thou art moved
with compassion for the man whom We have created, and
who hath cast [My] commandment behind him, go Thou
and give him Thy flesh and let him eat thereof, for it is
Thou who hast undertaken to act as his advocate.'
And the Son of Goodness made answer and said unto His
Father, | 'Blessed be Thy word. That which Thou hastFol^5 6
said I will do.' Then the beloved Son came forth from the *
presence of His Good Father, and He took a little piece of
His right side, of His divine flesh, and He rubbed it down
into small pieces, and brought it to His Holy Father. His
Father said unto Him, ' What is this ? ' And He said, ' This
is My flesh, according to what Thou didst say unto Me.^ His
Father answered and said unto Him, 'Yea, certainly. My
Son. Wait, and I will give unto Thee some of My own flesh,
which is invisible.'
Then His Father took out a portion of His own body, and
He made it into a grain of wheat, and He brought forth the
seal of light wherewith He set a seal upon the worlds of
light, and He sealed the grain of wheat in the middle thereof.
And He said unto His beloved Son, ' Take this, | and give Fol. 6 a
Thou it unto Michael, the Archangel, and let him give it unto *^
Adam, and let him tell Adam that he and his sons shall live
thereon. And Michael shall teach him to sow it, and to
gather it in at harvest.' Then Jesus called Michael, and said
unto him, ' Take this [grain], and give it unto Adam so that
he and all his sons may live thereon.' And Michael came to
Adam, and he was on the Jordan, and it was the eighth day
246 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
since he had eaten anything, and he was crying out to the
Lord [for food]. And Michael said unto him, 'Peace be
to thee ! The Lord hath heard thy prayer, and He hath
sent unto thee a seed of grain.' And when Adam heard these
words from Michael, his body recovered its strength, and he
came from the water, and cast himself down at the feet of
Michael. And Michael gave unto him the grain which had
been sealed with the seal of light, and he taught him how
Fol. 66 to sow it and to | reap it, and he went up into heaven with
16 [great] glory. Therefore the water, and the wheat-plant, and
grain, and the throne of the Father stand in one category,
and they are the equals of the Son of God. Now I John
saw these things, and I rejoiced when I had heard them.
And it came to pass after these things that the Cherubim
raised me up upon his wing of light, and carried me into the
Seventh Heaven, and I saw mighty miracles take place
therein. I saw [there] all the ranks of the angels. The
first rank [contained] the Seraphim, who were dressed in the
grain-plant, and they had golden censers in their hands, and
they said, ' Hallelujah ! ^ The angels in the second rank had
Fol. 7 a golden I phials in their hands, and they were filled with dew,
*^ and they were emptying them out on to the fields. Now
Michael was the governor who was over them, and he ap-
pointed unto each one of them his work.
And I saw another great and wonderful thing. Whilst
I John was looking at the angels as they were all divided
into ranks, I found that the name of Michael was written
upon all their garments, and that the angels were crying
out his name always. And I answered and said unto the
Cherubim, 'How doth it come to pass that the name of
Michael is written upon their garments? And wherefore
do they cry it out ? ^ And the Cherubim answered and said
unto me, ' No angel is allowed to come upon the earth unless
the name of Michael is written upon his garments, for other-
wise the Devil would lead them astray.^
THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 247
After this I saw a great fountain of water, | whereof the Fol. 7 b
waters were as white as snow, or as I might say, its waters ^"^
were like unto milk, and there was an angel standing above
it, and his wings were dipped in the water. And the place
round about the fountain was planted with trees which were
laden with fruit, and the fruits thereof were of a very great
many different kinds. And this fountain was like unto
a sea, and every tree which grew by the side of it consisted
entirely of one branch.
And I, John, saw another great and wonderful thing there.
I saw the root of a tree which emitted water into the fountain.
And I said unto the Cherubim, ^ My Lord, explain to me the
matter of this fountain, the water whereof is white, and
the matter of this angel, which standeth above it.' The
Cherubim said unto me, ' This is the fountain which poureth
out the dew upon | the earth.^ I said unto him, ' How is it Fol. 8 a
that this angel is standing above it, with his wings always *^
dipped in the waters of the fountain ? ' The Cherubim said
unto me, ' Seest thou this angel ? His work is this. Every
time the trumpet soundeth he riseth up, and he shaketh his
wings which are full of dew, and he smiteth the heavens
therewith, and the heavens open, one beyond the other, so
that the dew may distil through them upon the earth/ And
I said unto the Cherubim, 'In what way do these Seven
Heavens open, one beyond the other, so that the daylight
may penetrate them and fall upon the world?' And the
Cherubim answered and said unto me, ' Hearken, and I will
explain everything to you. There are seven trumpets ap-
pointed over the dew, and all these are wont to sound before
the dew cometh upon the earth. | When the first trumpet Fol. 8 b
soundeth, and the second, and so on until the seventh, the *^
dew folio weth the sound of the trumpets from one heaven
to the other. The seventh trumpet belongeth to Michael,
and when Michael bloweth his trumpet, the dew runneth
swiftly, and all the governors withdraw, until it cometh upon
248 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
the earth in order to make all the fruits to swell (or,
increase)/
Now, whilst I was marvelling [at these things], I saw
another angel coming from a distance in wrath, and he stood
up by the fountain which was filled with dew ; he wept, and
his eyes dropped blood into the fountain which was full of
dew. For he was filled with wrath against all mankind, and
Fol. 9 a the whole of the place trembled | and shook when he stood
^'^ up there. Then the heavens opened on this side and on that
and everywhere, and I saw a great and mighty angel come
forth from the heavens, and they called his name Michael,
and he was girt about the loins with a girdle of gold. There
was a sponge in his hand, wherewith he wiped away all the
tears of the angel of wrath, and he drove the Angel of Wrath
afar ofP, saying, ^Get thee gone from this fountain, thou
Angel of Wrath, for thou wishest to bring a famine upon the
earth.'
And I said unto the Cherubim, ^My Lord, shew me the
matter of the Angel of Wrath whose eyes drop blood into
the fountain/ He said unto me, ' Seest thou the Angel of
Fol. 9 6 Wrath ? He is the Angel of Famine. If Michael | were
IH to cease from the wiping away of his tears [of blood] which
he letteth drop, and were to allow them to enter the fountain,
the [water thereof] would come to an end and the dew which
falleth down upon the earth, and diseases and dissensions
would break out, and the land would be smitten with famine/
And moreover, he said unto me, ' There are forty legions of
angels, each legion containing ten thousand angels, who sing
hymns over the dew until it cometh upon the earth, without
any blemish at all in it/
After these things he brought me to the Land of Edem
(Heb. ^1\^.). He placed me upon his wing of light, and he
brought me to the place where the sun riseth, by the side of
the fountain which supplieth water to the four rivers, Phisdn,
Tigris, Geon (the Nile), and the Euphrates. I saw the Paradise
THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 249
of joy, I which was filled with all kinds of trees which bore Fol. 10 a
fruits of all kinda And I said to the Cherubim, ' My Lord, ^^
I would that thou wouldst shew me the tree [of the fruit]
whereof Adam ate, and became naked, and God was afterwards
wroth with him/ The Cherubim answered and said unto me,
'Thou askest a question which concemeth great mysteries,
but I will hide nothing* whatsoever from thee. Now there-
fore, rise up, set thyself behind me, and I will explain to thee
everything, and I will shew thee the tree [of the fruit] of
which Adam ate/
Then I rose up and I followed him. I walked through
the Paradise, and I looked round about, and I saw the tree
in the middle of Paradise ; now it had no fruit upon it, and
thorns grew all over it, and the trunk went down | into the Pol. 10 6
ground a very long way. And I answered and said to the H
Cherubim, *Make me to understand the matter of this tree
which hath no fruit on it, and which is grown over with
thorns.' And the Cherubim said unto me, ' This is the tree
[of the fruit] of which Adam ate and became naked.' And
I said unto him, ' There is no fruit on it ; where did he find
the fruit which he ate ? ' And the Cherubim said unto me,
' A kind of fruit did grow on it, and it was not without fruit
[at that time].' And I said unto him, 'Of what kind was
its fruit ? ' He said unto me, ' It was a kind of apple.' And
I said unto the Cherubim, ' Shall it remain wholly without
fruit, or not?' And he said unto me, 'This is the order
which God laid upon it from the beginning.'
Now whilst I was marvelling at these things I saw Adam.
He was coming along at a distance, and he was like unto
a man who was | weeping. He was spreading out his Fol. 11a
garment, and he was carrying away in his garment [the ^^
leaves] which were under the tree, and pouring them out on
the ground, and burying them. And I said unto the
Cherubim, *Why is Adam spreading out his garment, and
putting in it the dried leaves which have been blown off the
Kk
250 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
tree, and digging a hole in the ground and burying them
therein?' And the Cherubim said unto me, 'From the
moment when the Devil entered into Paradise, and seduced
Adam, and Eve his wife, the trees, which up to that time
had possessed a sweet smell, ceased to have any smell at all,
and their leaves [began to] fall off. And Adam used to dress
himself in the leaves, and to make them be witnesses for him
in the judgement because of what he had done/ Then I said
unto the Cherubim, 'My Lord, by what means did the
Devil enter into Paradise, and seduce Adam and Eve ? Unless
this matter had been permitted by God he could not have
Fol. 11 b entered in, | for nothing can take place without [the consent
r5 of] God/
Then the Cherubim said unto me, ' Four and twenty angels
are appointed to Paradise daily, and twelve go in there daily
to worship God. Now at the moment when the Devil went
into Paradise^ and seduced Adam, there was no angel at
all in Paradise, but an agreement took place [that they
should remain outside it] until Adam had eaten of the tree/
And I said to the Cherubim, ' If they agreed to this, with
the consent of God, then no sin rests upon Adam/ And the
Cherubim said unto me, ' By no means. If Adam had been
patient for a short time, God would have said to him, '' Eat
thou of the tree.'' God removed the righteousness wherewith
Fol. 12 a he was arrayed, and He cast him forth from | Paradise, in
^^ order that the things which He spake might be fulfilled
[when] He should send His Son into the world.'
And I said unto the Cherubim, ' My Lord, of what kind
was this righteousness wherein Adam was arrayed, and which
he received from His hand ? ' And the Cherubim said unto
me, 'On the day wherein God created Adam, Adam was
twelve cubits in height, and six cubits in width, and his neck
was three cubits long. And he was like unto an alabaster
stone wherein there is no blemish whatsoever. But when he
had eaten [of the fruit] of the tree, his body diminished in
THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 251
size, and he became small, and the righteousness wherein
he was arrayed departed and left him naked, even to the tips
of his fingers, that is to say, to his very nails. If he was not
cold in the winter, he was not hot in the summer/
And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, | ' My Lord, Fol. 12 b
at the time when God created Adam, He also created Eve ^"^
with him from the heavens (?). But, on the other hand, I have
heard that God created Adam and Eve from the beginning,
and, again, I have heard that God brought a deep sleep upon
Adam, and that when he was unconscious, He took one of
the ribs from his side, and made it into a woman, and that
He filled up the place where the rib was in his side with
flesh. The Almighty did not then create two bodies, there
being [only] one body/ And the Cherubim answered and
said unto me, * Hearken, and I will explain unto you every-
thing. At the time when God created Adam, He created
Eve also with him, in one body, for at the time when the
Master was working at Adam, the | thought concerning Eve Fol. 13 a
was with Him. For this reason two bodies came from one *^€
body, but He did not separate them from each other imme-
diately. At the time when He brought slumber upon Adam,
and Adam fell asleep, and slept heavily. He brought Eve
forth from him, and she became his wife. She was, of a
surety, hidden in the rib of the left side [of Adam] from the
day wherein God created him. Consider, then, with great
attention the sign which is in the sons of Adam.'
And I said unto the Cherubim, ' O my Lord, what is the
sign which is in the sons of Adam?' And the Cherubim
said unto me, 'At the moment when the ice (or, cold) was
about to come upon the earth, the first things which went
cold in the body of the man were his finger nails. Because
at the time when God deprived Adam | of the righteousness Fol. 18 b
wherein he was arrayed, the first things which grew cold ^^
were his finger nails. And he wept, and cried out to the
Lord, saying, Woe is me, O my Lord. At the time when
252 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
I kept the commandments of God, and before I did eat of
the [fruit of] the tree, my whole body was white like my
nails. For this reason every time Adam looked upon his
nails, he used to cry out and weep, even as Hezekiah,
when he was sick, used to turn towards the wall, and
weep.' ^
[And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, ^When
Hezekiah] was weeping, why did he not look at a man
[instead of a wall] ? ' And the Cherubim said unto me,
^[Hearken], and I will make everything manifest to you,
O faithful virgin. Now it came to pass in the time of
Fol. 14 a Solomon that the king compelled | all the demons to describe
^\ to him all the various kinds [of sicknesses], and the remedies
which were to be employed in healing them all, and the
various kinds of herbs which must be used in relieving the
pains of sicknesses, and Solomon wrote them all down upon
the wall in the House of God. And any man who was
attacked by a sickness [or, disease], no matter of what kind,
used to go into the temple, and look upon the wall, until
he found there written the remedy which was suitable for
his sickness ; then he would take that remedy, and would go
into his house, ascribing glory to God. And it came to pass
that, after Solomon the king was dead, Hezekiah plastered
over the walls of the temple with lime, and the prescriptions
for the relief of sickness could no longer be found. Now
when Hezekiah the king had fallen sick, and was sick unto
death, he could not find the prescription whereby to heal his
sickness, because it was he himself who had plastered over
Fol. 14 & the walls of the temple with lime. | And when the prescriptions
*^** which had been written upon them could not be found again,
he went into the house of the Lord, and lay down there, and
he looked upon the wall, and he wept, saying, " My Lord, let
not that which I have done in the matter of plastering over
with lime the walls, whereon were inscribed the prescriptions
1 2 Kings XX. 2 ; Isa. xxxviii. 2.
THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 253
for healing, be held to be a sin [by Thee], for I said. Let
men make supplication to God with hope, and they shall
find healing. Never shall I find a prescription for healing
whereby I may be made whole/' And the Lord heard [him],
and had compassion upon him, and sent unto him Isaiah the
Prophet, and he spake unto him, saying, '' Take the fruit (?)
of the wild fig-tree, and plaster it over thy body, and thou
shalt find relief/' ^ Now therefore, O John, God will never
forsake the man who performeth [His commandments].'
And again I said unto the | Cherubim, 'My Lord, I would Fol. I5a
that thou didst make me to understand the matter of the ^^
Cherubim, whose voices cry so loudly in heaven that mankind
tremble upon earth [at the sounds thereof].'
And the Cherubim said unto ine, 'Dost thou see these
great winds which are shut up inside their storehouses, over
which the angels are set ? "When the trumpet soundeth inside
the covering (or, veil), the gentle winds come forth, and they
breathe upon the wings of the angel who is over the fountain
of the dewj then the angel moveth his wings, and the dew
Cometh upon the earth, and the seed (or, grain) groweth in
the earth, and the trees, and the crops, and the fruit. If the
trumpet doth not sound, a harsh, strong noise cometh forth
from heaven, and thereupon the waters | of rain come upon Fol. 15 b
the earth in great quantities, which make the fruits grow, \
and rain-storms, and thunders of which men are afi-aid. For
it is the sound of the rustling of the wings of the Seraphim
which governs the waters of rain, until they come down into
the firmament ; and they fall on the earth gently, for if they
were to descend upon the earth in their [full] violence they
would lay waste the earth just as did the waters of Noah and
the lightnings which came with them. [This would happen]
if the Seraphim did not come down to govern the waters of
the rain, for all the waters are in the sky and the heavens.
Behold, I have made clear to you all mysteries.'
* 2 Kings XX. 7 ; Isa. xxxviii. 21.
254 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
Fol. 16 a And I answered and said unto the | Cherubim, ^My Lord,
TViw I would that thou didst make me to know what it is which
supporteth the sky and maketh it to be suspended thus/
And the Cherubim said unto me, ' It is suspended by faith,
and by the ordinance of God/ And I said unto the Cherubim,
' What is it that supporteth the earth ? ^ And the Cherubim
said unto me, ' It is four pillars which support the earth, and
they are sealed with seven seals/
And I said unto him, 'My Lord, be not wroth with me
when I ask thee this matter also ; shew me, what is it that
beareth up the four pillars ? ' And the Cherubim said unto
me, ' He Who created them knoweth what appertaineth to
them/ And I said unto the Cherubim, ' My Lord, what is
the ordinance concerning the hours of the night and day?'
Fol. 16 h He said unto me, ' Hearken, I will shew thee. God | ap-
^Vii pointed twelve Cherubim to stand outside the curtain (or,
inner veil), and they were not to toil in any way, but were
to sing twelve hymns daily. When the first Cherubim had
finished [singing] his hymn, the first hour came to an end.
When the second Cherubim had finished [singing] his hymn,
the second hour came to an end, and so on until the twelfth
Cherubim. When the twelfth [Cherubim had finished singing
his hymn], the twelve hours were ended.'
Then I said to the Cherubim, ' As concerning the twelve
hours of the night : are there Seraphim appointed over them,
or not ? ' And the Cherubim said unto me, ' Assuredly not,
Fol. 17 a but when the beasts, and the birds, | and the reptiles pray, the
Xi? first hour is ended. When the second hour is ended, the
beasts pray [again], and so on until the twelfth hour of
the night ; it is the animals of God which set limits to them.'
And I said unto the Cherubim, 'Doth the sun know when
the twelve hours have come to an end, so that he may depart to
the place where he setteth or riseth?' And the Cherubim
said unto me, ' When the angels who blow the trumpets have
finished, Michael knoweth that the twelfth hymn is finished,
THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 255
and he speaketh to the Angel of the Sun, who goeth and
bringeth to an end his course/
And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, * My Lord,
is it I God Who ordaineth the life of a man from the time Fol. 17 6
when he was in his mother's womb, or not?^ And the X*:^
Cherubim said unto me, ' Know thou that [one] man is wont
to perform very many superfluous works, [and another] very
many acts of goodness, from the time when he is bom to the
end of his life. God, however, setteth a sign on the righteous
man before He fashioneth him, for it is impossible to cause
anything to happen without God. But sin is an alien thing
(or, stranger) to God, for He Who created man was without
sin. It is man who himself committeth sin, according to his
wish, and according to the desire of the Devil.'
And I said unto the Cherubim, 'Man hath been born to
suffering, according to what Job said, '^ My mother brought
me forth for suffering.'' ' ^ And the Cherubim said unto me,
'God is a compassionate | Being, and He doth nofc forsake Fol. 18 a
man utterly, but He sheweth mercy upon him, for he is His \e
own form, and His own image, and is the work of His own
hands. And now, O John, He will not forsake him that
doeth the will of God, and he who doeth good things shall
receive them doubled many times over in the House of God.'
And I said unto the Cherubim, ' My Lord, at the moment
when God is about to create man, doth He give him the name
''righteous" or "sinner", or not?' And the Cherubim
said unto me, ' Hearken, and I will shew thee. At the
moment when God is about to create a man, before He
placeth him in the womb of his mother. He calleth all the
angels, and they come and stand round about. If the Father
blesseth the soul, the angels make answer " Amen ". | If there Fol. 18 6
come from His mouth the words, *' This soul shall give Me \c
rest," the angels make answer "Amen". If the Father
saith, "This soul shall commit iniquity," the angels make
» Job y. 7 ; xiv. ;.
256 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN
answer " Amen ". Whatsoever cometh forth from the mouth
of the Father, that cometh to pass/ And I said unto the
Cherubim, 'Is the matter of which man is fashioned more
excellent than that of the beasts ? ' ^ The Cherubim said
unto me, 'Yes. Now when men die, each one of them is
taken to the place of which he is worthy, but so far as beasts
are concerned, whether they die, or whether they live, their
place is the earth.'
And I said unto the Cherubim, ' Are there souls in them ? '
He said unto me, 'Every created thing hath a soul in it.
Now therefore, the soul of every created thing is its blood/
And I said unto the Cherubim, ' Will they then be punished, |
Fol. 19 a or will rest be given unto them ? ' He said unto me, ' Let
\'7 it not be that rest be not given unto them, and let them
suffer not ; but man is a being who can suffer, and can enjoy
rest.'
And it came to pass that when I had heard all these things,
I marvelled at the works which God performeth in connexion
with man. And I said unto the Cherubim, ' [My Lord], be
not wroth with me if I ask this matter also. I would that
thou didst inform me concerning the stars which we see in
the firmament, and tell me why it is that we cease to see
them when the sun hath risen. I would that thou didst
inform me where it is they go until it is time for them to
perform their service again.^ And the Cherubim said unto
me, ' The stars are of different orders. There are some stars
which remain in the heavens until noon, but they cannot be
Fol. 19 & seen because of the light of the sun. | There are seven stars
Xh which come in the north of the world, and they remain there
in the heavens always. And there are seven stars in the
heavens which are called neeiiTHp ; those which are there are
not permitted to emerge from their place of storehouse, except
when death cometh upon the earth.'
And I said unto the Cherubim, ' Why is it that one star
* Bead oireT noojuie it nptoAie otct na^ nxfinooTe.
THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 257
differeth from another ? And why is it that a star is wont
to transfer itself from the place which it had originally [to
another] ? * And the Cherubim said unto me, ' Hearken, and
I will make known unto you everything. There are very
many orders of stars which move from the place wherein they
were placed originally, but the decree of God which directeth
them abideth for ever. Behold now, I have made manifest
unto thee all things, O beloved one of God. Arise, get thee
down into the world, and tell therein everything which thou
hast seen.' {
Then straightway the Cherubim brought me down on the Fol. 20 ,
Mount of Olives, where I found the Apostles gathered ^^
together. And I told them of the things which I had seen,
and when we had saluted (or, kissed) each other, each de-
parted to his country, ascribing glory to God. And they
preached in the Name of the Christ, through Whom be glory
to Him, and His Good Father, and the Holy Spirit for ever.
Amen.
Ll
THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS, BY
JOHN THE ELDEK
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7020)
THE LIFE AND ADMINISTRATION OF OUR
HOLY AND GLORIOUS FATHER, APA PISEN-
TIUS/ BISHOP AND ANCHORITE IN THE
MOUNTAIN OF TSENTI,^ WHICH JOHN THE
PRESBYTER 3 NARRATED ON THE DAY OF
HIS COMMEMORATION, THAT IS TO SAY,
ON THE THIRTEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH
EPfiP.* IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
PoK^06 The subject 5 of this festival to-day is full of joy, for it
** is our holy father, who had put on Christ, Apa Pisentius,^
^ He flourished during the second half of the sixth century and the
first half of the seventh.
2 TCen'l-, a small town or village, which was situated on the right or
east bank of the Nile in Upper Egypt, near the ancient town of Coptos,
the modern Kuft. See Quatremfere, Memoires Oeog., tom. i, pp. 271, 272.
The * Mountain of Tsenti ' was a part of the range of hills which lies round
about Coptos, and which, according to Am^lineau, was called by the
Arabs Gebel Al-As^s, ^^L-^ll J-^ (see Qeog. de V^gypte, Paris, 1893, p. 62),
which is clearly a translation of some old Egyptian name of the town,
which may have been ^^^ wwna 'wwv\ u) ^. According to Abu Salih
(ed. Evetts and Butler, p. 233) the Monastery of Pisentius lay to the
west of Kus ; the church was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and Pisentius,
the subject of this Encomium, was buried in it.
* In the title of the Memphitic version of this Encomium published by
Am6lineau, Un Eveque de Ke/t au VIP Steele, Paris, 1887, John, the disciple
of Pisentius, is mentioned together with Moses, Bishop of Keft, as joint
author of the work. This title reads g*wii kot^i e&oX^en nierKW-
juuoit exd.cj'xoTOT n-se e^Md^ julwttchc meniCKonoc htc KeqT ec^H
I
THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS 259
who was full of light; and who spread abroad a sweet odour
at all times, not only during the day, but during the night
also. All the beasts which are upon the earth, and [all] the
birds which are in the heavens rejoice, and move about
gladly, and are happy this day because of the good and
glorious news of him which hath reached them, according
to what the words shall inform us, if we are able to proceed
to the end. I took an oath to keep silence and not to speak
concerning thy righteous acts and judgements, because thou
thyself didst flee from the adulations of men from the very
beginning, when thou didst become a monk, and before thou
didst become a bishop. And indeed if we were all | to be Fol. 21 a
gathered together, each one having the opportunity of speak- a£S
ing, one would declare [the greatness of] his knowledge, and
another his power of disputation, and another would proclaim
his power of revealing hidden things; and thus it would
happen that all the descriptions [of him] would be laudatory.
Saint James the Apostle cried out in his Catholic Epistle,
saying, 'He who knoweth how to do what is good, and
doeth it not, it is a sin unto him.' "^ Let us learn, moreover,
who it was to whom the Apostle [Paul] referred in his words,
*I knew a man in Christ fourteen years ago, but whether
he be in the body I know not, or whether he be out of
the body I know not, it is only God Who knoweth,
[this man I say] was caught up into the | third heaven. Fol. 21 6
And I knew such a man, but whether he be in the body xxii
[now], or whether he be out of the body [now] I know not,
it is only God Who knoweth, [this man I say] was caught up
eeoTA.ii &&&& mceiiTioc nieniCKonoc nxe Ta^inoXic noTWT neqT
^en negooT Aineqep t^Aieiri eTTMHOTT ere cot i^ Juni«.£iOT
ennn ne eqepcTJUit^wnin nejii&q n-xe iio&nnHC ireqjui&eHTHC
€OTU)OT Ainenec Ttrz ti^qc.
* i. e. July 7. " Read Tgrno^ecic.
* The name is spelt in various ways ; see the forms in the List of
Proper Names at the end of this book.
7 Jas. iv. 17.
260 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
into Paradise, and heard things which were hidden, the which
it is not lawful for man to utter/ ^
Of whom then was the Apostle speaking if it was not
Pisentius ? For all the saints have fled from the glory (or,
adulation) of this world, and this did also our glorious father,
Apa Pisentius, whom God hath made manifest to us in our
own days. He was a giver of light to the whole world. He
was salt which was purified for every one, according to that
Fol. 22 a which is written in the Gospel, ' Ye are the salt of the | earth.
•**'^ Now if the salt hath become tasteless, wherewith shall they
make it salt [again] ? ' ^ And again, ' Ye are the light of
the world.' ^ He hid his life and the works thereof, but
God hath made manifest those who perform His will and
commandments, generation after generation, according to
that which is written, ' God draweth nigh to every one who
crieth out to Him in truth, and He doeth the will of every
one who holdeth Him in fear, and He will hear their
supplication, and will deliver them.' * Now if ye wish to
know whether he hated the glory (or, adulation) which was
vain, and whether he wished not for any to applaud him
in any way or not, go into ^ and learn concerning
him from the acts of his life and the manner in which he
used to live. And hearken ye unto me with diligent attention.
It came to pass on a certain day, when he was still a monk,
and before God had set him apart for the episcopacy, that he
Fol. 22 b was meditating quietly | by himself in the Mountain of Tsente,
jUL'ik when his brother came to visit him; now his brother was
walking with a certain believing brother, and they met the
holy ascetic face to face, and received a blessing from his
holy hand. Then he asked them, saying, ^ Have ye any
decided reason for coming into this region ? ' And they
answered, saying, ' In the first place, we set out in order to
come to thee, and to pay thee a visit, and to receive thy
» 2 Cor. xii. 2. « Matt. v. 13. 3 ^att. v. 14.
* Ps. xxxiv. 17. ^ Reading uncertain here.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 261
blessing. For had it not been for the cares of the world
which have occupied us for several days past we should have
passed thy way before this.^ In the second place, we have
a little business in this neighbourhood which we wish to
arrange ; but do thou pray on our behalf, O father, that God
may journey with us. If God be pleased to permit us to
do this we shall return to thee again, and we wiU salute
(or, kiss) thee, and receive | thy blessing before we return Fol. 23 a
to our houses, if it be God's will.' -"-^
And the holy man answered and said, 'Depart ye in
gladness. But, O my sons, take good heed to yourselves,
[and] do not commit sin. For neither the world, nor that
which is in it, is of any account, because it existeth for
a season only. My sons, take ye good heed to yourselves
in these villages. Hold no intercourse with a woman who
is bad. Do not seize the ox of the poor.^ If there be any
man in this region who is indebted to you, do not treat him
harshly, and do not attempt to force him to pay by legal
means; but watch what is in [his] mind, in order that God
may shew compassion unto you.' And they answered, saying,
* Pray for us, O our father.' And they came away from his
presence, and they acted [according to] his plan (or, way),
and they gave glory to God because of the words of advice
wherewith he had advised them.
I And the holy man, the anchorite, Apa Pisentius, stood Fol. 23 b
up, and recited the beginning of the Book of Jeremiah the iVc
Prophet.^ Now [meanwhile] his brother, and the believing
^ This rendering is only a suggestion.
• From this it is clear that the family of Pisentius was well-to-do, and
could afford to lend money to the peasants in the neighbourhood.
' At the beginning of his career as a monk Pisentius is said to have
learned the entire Psalter by heart. &,ip^oc on eo^AHTq 'S.e ^en.
^J-a^pX" ■**•€" €T«.qep Aionoxoc -se ^cujioni €^peq<5'i x».ni\^&.\- *
THpion n&,noc^HTHC. When he had learned the Psalter by heart, he
began the Twelve Minor Prophets ; in twelve days he had learned them
all, [for] each day he committed one to memory. He learned also the
262 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
man who was travelling with him, departed, and they
arranged their business according to the word of the holy
man who had made entreaty to God on their behalf. And
God made straight their way, and they returned to him in
his cell in haste at the dawn of day.
And when they had come to him, they heard him reciting
the words of Saint Jeremiah with great calmness and clearness,
and they sat down outside his place of abode for a little time,
saying, ' It is not right, and the matter is not of such urgency
as to make it seemly for us to cry out to the holy man |
Fol. 24 a inside until he hath finished reciting the Scriptures and
'Kr^ praying/ And when Pisentius had concluded the reciting
of the Prophet Jeremiah, and had finished [his prayer], the
two men rose up and knocked at the door, at the very moment
when he began to [recite] the [Book of the] Prophet Ezekiel.
And they sat down, and did not cry out to Pisentius inside.
And finally he finished reciting the whole of the [Book of]
the Prophet [Ezekiel], and he shut his mouth, for the evening
had come. And when the two men knocked at the door,
Holy Gospel according to St. John by heart. d^cigioTTi •a».€ on jueiienca.
^peqepawHOc^HTiTiK jULni-v^/aiXTHpion d^qgi *wpx" **^"' '^ nKOT'xi
juLnpoc^HTHC oirog ^en i5i negoov Aqepa.noceHTi'zm auulioot
neig&qcoXi noTa^i JuuuHni ii&,iTOce^HTHC * e!.q(^i -^e on juLHieTr*.^-
K^eXion ee^OTdife k&t& ia)&nnHC na^noc^HTHC. On one occasion a
brother was passing the cell of Pisentius just as the holy man began to
recite the first book of the Minor Prophets. The brother sat down and
listened to him, and by some means was able to see what went on in
the cell of the holy man. Whilst Pisentius was reciting the Book of
Hosea, the Prophet Hosea himself stood by his side (epe mnpoc^HTHC
(OCHC ogi €p*>.Tq epoq), and when he finished the Prophet embraced
him, and then went up into heaven. As Pisentius recited the other
Books, the Prophets Amos (^jutoc), Micah (juliX€«^c), Joel (iiohX),
Obadiah (dLA-Jkioir), Jonah (icanaic), Habakkuk (*,fcAa,KOTUL), Nahum
(n&.OTJUL), Zephaniah (cot^oniA.c), Haggai (e.T"C€«kC), Zechariah (7«k-
5Q^dkpi«>.c), and Malachi (jUL&.\«.p(^iA.c), came in one after the other, and
stood by his side, and, as he finished reading each Book, the author
thereof embraced him, and then ascended into heaven (Am^liueau, op.ciU,
pp. 75, 83, 90).
BY JOHN THE ELDER 263
Pisentius answered them, saying, ' Bless me.' And he looked
out upon them from a large window, and he spake unto them,
saying, ' Did ye come to this place many hours ago ? ' And
they said unto him, 'We came here at dawn, but we did not
dare to cry out to thee inside until thou hadst finished thy
recital [of the Scriptures]/ Then straightway Apa Pisentius
wept, and smote upon his breast, and said unto them, ' This
day I deserve a very great punishment, and all the labours
which I have performed | are things of vanity.' Fol. 24 b
Now these things which the holy man spake [shew] that Xh
he fled from the vain adulations of men. He was very sad
at heart, but the two men knew that he was reciting [the
Books of Jeremiah and Ezekiel].
Know ye therefore, O my beloved, that the saints crave
for the glory of God only. If ye will not [believe me],
hearken unto the honey-sweet writer David who saith, ' I have
desired Thy commandments ; look Thou upon me and have
compassion upon me.' ^ And the truly wise man Paul cried
out, saying, ' For we groan in this earnestly desiring to array
ourselves in our place of abode which is from heaven. And
there is to us there a building from God, a house which hath
not been fashioned by hands, which is for ever in the heavens.' ^
Hearken also to this great miracle which took place by
his I hands when he was a monk living in quiet contemplation FoI. 25 a
in his cell and before he became a bishop. He was suffering ^^
from his spleen on one occasion on the third day of the
festival at the end of Easter, but he did not make known
to any one of the brethren that he was sick, but he sent them
a message and said, 'Pray for me. I am going to the
monastery of Apa Abraham to visit the brethren who are in
that place. If the Lord be pleased to permit it I shall return
to you.' Now he spake in this wise because he did not
wish to let any one know that he was seriously ill. Now
if any man shall ask in a spirit of contentiousness why the
1 Compare Ps. cxix. 24, 47. • 2 Cor. v. 1, 2.
264 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
holy man said this, let him read in the Book of Job the
Blessed, and he will find that the Lord said unto him,
'I have not done these things unto thee for any other
purpose except to make thee shew thyself to be righteous/ *
And Paul himself said, ' I have done all these things for the
sake of the Gospel, that I might be to him a companion.' *
Fol. 25 b Now when the holy man | Apa Pisentius had been sick
AM. for a whole week, and the brethren had made no enquiries
after him, for they^ thought he was in a cave, they held
converse with each other, saying, ' Pisentius tarrieth somewhat
over long, let us enquire about him. Perhaps he hath fallen
sick on the road, or perhaps some suffering hath afflicted
him, and he is unable to walk.* And they sent a brother
who was a priest * to make enquiries about him. Now when
Pisentius had departed, according to the dispensation of
God — now observe ye the wonderful acts of God — all the
days which he had passed lying on his bed sick, during which
* Job xl. 8 (?). The Memphitic version of the passage is instructive,
which follows on after the account of Pisentius being stung by a scorpion,
and his healing by our Lord. &q(gu>ni T^e on noTCon encqcnXHHH
55en n^ AJLiity&i JiinificaX efioX htc nin^^c^*. juineqTdJue gXi
ntficifHOT 'x.e qujconi &q'soc t^d^p n(ooT '^^e ojXhX ec&u)! nT&ige
nHi u^iK '^juLOiiH nT€ &.£i&«^ evfip&.a.ui nTdw-xcAi ntgini nnicnHor
nT€ niJULdi eTexxxxi>.T d^peuj^n c^^ OTCoiy -^nd^i ttjd.pa)T€it np(^U)-
XeAi* eTd^q-xe ^!k\ •a.e -xe ginew nTO-irigT€Ai€Juii epoq -xe qujconi •
d^peuyd^n ot«.i -xe ^en ni&Kpo&.THC OTtooj e^oisSej -xe nioc
ceujCDni n-xe nic&i&K nxe h^qc Ax.&pe c^^vi Jund.ipH'^ (ouj ;6en
Tii'x(OAJL niiofii ni'^iKeoc ^(^iii.'xijuii juinoc eq-xto JUJULoq n«.q ate
na^q -xe €T*.iiiii nit*.i egpHi c'xcok «.it UKecjULOT a^n dwXX& ^e
£in& nTeKOTTCong eAoX n-^OKiJuoc. In this version the contentious
man is supposed to ask, Why do the servants of Christ fall sick ? See
Amelineau, op. cit., p. 92. In the quotation from Job, as it appears in the
Brit. Mus. Ms., the a^n seems to have dropped out, but CKJiiee^ire must
be in the wrong place.
* ? 1 Cor. ix. 22, 23. The Memphitic equivalent of the quotation in
Am^lineau's text is «,c€p caiot ni&en nexx OTon itiAen -xe gin*.
nTd^nogejui nga^n ©iron.
' Read eTTJULeeipe.
* The text is corrupt here.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 265
the holy men did not minister unto him, until the very day
wherein the brother went to him ^ Now when
the brother went to him, he found the door of the little
cell wherein he lived open. And through the opportunity
[afforded] by God, as soon as he had pulled the thong (or,
latch-cord) of the door, he cried out [to the dweller] inside,
according to the canon of the brethren, 'Bless me.' Now
on that day | it happened that Apa Elijah the Tishbite, heFol. 26*
who belonged to Mount Carmel, was with Apa Pisentius, and ■•^^
he was paying him a visit, having been sent unto him by
Grod in order to comfort him with his conversation. And
when the brother had waited for some time, he rose up and
called out to [the dweller] inside, 'Bless me.' Then the
Prophet rose up and was about to depart from him, but Apa
Pisentius laid hold upon him, saying, 'I will not let thee
depart until I am comforted a little more.'
And when the brother found that he was not able to
obtain any answer to his greeting he went straight into [the
cell], without any hesitation whatsoever, and he found there
the two holy men sitting together; now Apa Pisentius was
lying on his pallet, and Saint Elijah was sitting by his side
making enquiries concerning his health. And when the
brother had gone in he received a blessing from both of them.
And he stood still, but was wholly unable to look into the
face of the Prophet Elijah, | because of the rays of light Fol. 26&
which shot forth from his face like flashes of lightning, juE
according to what is written, ' Then shall the righteous shine
like the sun in the kingdom of their Father.' *
Then the holy man Apa Pisentius feigned to be angry
with the brother, and he said unto him, 'Is not this the ' '
commandment of the brethren — [not] to enter into [the cell
* Some words have been omitted equivalent to ' the Lord sent His
saints to visit him '.
« Matt. xiii. 43.
M m
266 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
of a brother] without permission ? Had [this] been a
governor wouldst thou have burst in upon him without
permission from him to thee [to do so] ? ' And the brother
answered and said, ' Forgive me, O my father, I have sinned.
Having waited at the door for a very long time knocking,
I thought that, peradventure, thou couldst not rise, and
therefore I came in to make enquiries concerning thee.'
Then the Prophet answered, saying, 'This is an ordinance
of God. In any case he is worthy of our salutation of
blessing, and because of his righteous actions God will not
Fol. 27 a deprive him | of it.' And when the Prophet had said these
'**'^ things he went forth from the cell.
And when he had gone out the brother spake unto Apa
Pisentius, saying, ' Whence cometh this brother who is covered
with hair, but who is surrounded with such a great measure
of grace? Verily I have never seen any one like him, or
any one who was so gracious (or, gentle), or who was so
wholly filled with light. And I say unto thee, my brother,
that as soon as ever I had grasped his hands and kissed them,
mighty strength came into my body, and I ceased to be
without power, and I became very strong indeed, and I felt
as happy as a man who had been tarrying in a wine tavern.
I should say that he must belong to this mountain, and yet
I have never seen any one like unto him in our province,
and I have never seen any other man so hairy as this man.'
And Apa Pisentius said unto the brother, 'I say the same.
Thou shalt keep this matter secret, and thou shalt not make
known one word about it.'
And the brother answered and said unto Apa Pisentius,
Fol. 27 6 ' After a long time hath passed, supposing that some | necessity
AA'X should come upon me, may I not reveal it ? Why dost thou
speak unto me in this wise? Wilt thou not listen unto
Raphael, the angel who spake with the holy man Tobit,
saying, "The secret thing (or, mystery) of the king it is
good to conceal ; but the works of God it is good to publish
BY JOHN THE ELDER tl67
abroad/'^ Now I know that thou hatest the vainglory of
men. Finally, but tell me in truth, who is this man, and
I will trouble thee no more.'
And the thirteenth apostle Apa Pisentius answered and
said unto the brother, ' When I had departed from you, and
was about to go to the brethren who are in the monastery
of Apa Abraham, and to pay them a visit, I looked at my
body and saw that it was powerless. And I said. Will not
a fainting sickness come upon me on the road ? And my
spleen threw me into a sickness from the moment when |
I went away from you, and I never saw a man until thou Fol. 28 a
didst come to me [this day]. And my spleen having con- ^^^
tinned to torture me most severely, I cried out to the Lord
yesterday, asking Him to be graciously pleased to heal me.
Now when He had seen my very weak condition, and my
want of manhood, He sent one of the Saints unto me, and
was graciously pleased to grant me the healing of my body.
And I say unto thee that this very man, from whom thou
didst receive a blessing, is Elijah the Tishbite, who belongeth
to Mount Carmel. It was he who was taken up into heaven
in a chariot of fire and earthquake. I beseech thee, O my
God-loving brother, not to reveal the mystery | to any man Fol. 28 b
until the day of my visitation. Grieve thou not for me.^ lie
Now when the brother had heard these things, great joy
came to him and consolation, and he did not reveal the
mystery to any man until the day when the God-loving
clergy of the Christ-loving city of Kebt ^ (Coptos) laid hands
1 Tobit xii. 7.
2 The ancient capital of the fifth nome of Upper Egypt, the Egyptian
^"' ^ J ©' '^ J ? \ ©' ^ J Ik y ®' '"^ "'''■""•
K€qT, R&T of the Copts, and the ^aj of the Arabic writers. See Brugsch,
Diet. Oeog., p. 880. The town lay on the right or east bank of the Nile,
quite close to the entrance to the Wadi Hammamat which led to the
famous quarries in the Valley itself and to the emerald and porphyry
mines on the Ked Sea. Qebt, or Coptos, was from the earliest dynastic
times a very important town, for it was one of the great halting-places
268 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
upon him that was truly worthy of the episcopacy, that they
might take him to the Holy Patriarch Apa Damianus/ the
Archbishop, so that he might consecrate him bishop.
Know ye then, O my beloved, that him that keepeth the
commandments o£ monasticising, and fulfilleth them without
sluggishness, doth the Christ love. His holy ones do not
speak to Him only, but they see God, each one in the vision
Foi. 29 a which appeareth unto him, | according to the form wherein
IV^ He wisheth to make Himself manifest to them. If it be
not so [in your opinion] hearken ye to the writings of the
Spirit of God, and they shall instruct thee with divine
knowledge according to what is seemly, and according to
the things which we have said. For our Lord and Father
and Bishop, Apa Pisentius, whom God hath made manifest
in our time, is not the protector of our district only, but
of the whole country of orthodox Christians. But first of
all come ye to the Book of Genesis, so that we may see what
it saith concerning the seeing of God, and of what kind the
vision is. Now as concerneth Jacob the Patriarch. When
Rebecca had heard the words of Esau, her eldest son, who
was wroth with Jacob because of the blessing wherewith
Isaac had blessed him, she cried out to him, and said unto
Fol. 29 h him, I ' Behold thy brother [Esau] is older than thou, and the
IH blessing wherewith Isaac, who is thy father, hath blessed
thee [belongeth to him]. Now therefore, arise, and get thee
gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, to Laban my brother, and
do thou abide with him until the fury of the wrath of
thy brother hath turned away from thee, lest peradventure
I become childless in respect of both of you at once, and on
for caravan traffic from west to east and east to west, and it was the
chief centre whence the products of the Eastern Desert and Sinai and
Arabia were distributed north and south by means of the Nile. Com-
merce made the town wealthy ; and Diocletian found it worth sacking in
A.D. 292. It recovered its prosperity during the fourth and following
centuries, and became an important centre of Christianity.
1 He sat from a. d. 570 to 603.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 269
the same day/ ^ And Isaac also commanded him [thus], and
he came out [to] Jacob and set him on his way, saying,
'Depart into Mesopotamia/ And it came to pass that he
arrived at a certain place, and he lay down [there] ; now the
sun had set. And when he had placed a stone under his
head, he lay down and fell asleep, and that night he dreamed
a dream. And he saw a cloud fixed upon the earth, and the
top thereof reached into the heavens ; and the angels of God
were ascending and | descending upon it. Now God was Fol. 30 a
standing upon it,^ and He made Himself manifest to Jacob ne
on that night, and He spake with him.
Now when Jacob had gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, God
spake again with him in the night season, saying, ' Lift up
thine eyes and look with them, and thou shalt see that I will
come to the white sheep, and the [white] sheep shall be with the
goats, and they shall bring forth young of variegated colours,
and they shall be in colour like ashes, and [some] sheep shall
be marked with stars (i.e. spots).' ^ And again God spake
unto him in a vision of the night, saying, ' I am the God of
Isaac ; fear thou not. Thou shalt certainly increase and
multiply, and thou shalt fill the earth, and thou shalt become
the lord thereof.' And when God had blessed him with
gold, and silver, and sheep, and goats, and cattle of every
kind. He spake again unto him, saying, ' Get thee back into
thy house ; I will be | with thee.' Then Jacob returned with Fol. 30 b
his two wives, Leah and Rachel, and their children, and their 4
cattle. And when he had arrived at the river in order that
he might pass over to the other side, according to the holy
words of [the Book of] Genesis, which the holy historian
Moses wrote, ' A certain man met him, and wrestled with
him until the dawn.'* Now when the morning had come
Jacob said unto him, 'Shew me thy name.' And the man
» Gen. xxvii. 43. =» See Gen. xxviii. 11 ff.
» See Gen. xxx. 36 ft The abstract given by John the Presbyter is very
difficult to render.
* Gen. xxxii. 24 ft
270 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
said unto him, * Why dost thou enquire concerning my name ? '
Now this is a most wonderful thing. And the man said unto
Jacob, 'Let me go, for the daylight is growing stronger.'
And Jacob said unto him, ' I will not let thee go whilst as yet
thou hast not blessed me/ And the man said unto Jacob,
*What is the name which thou hast?' And he said unto
Fol. 31 a him, ' My name is Jacob/ | And the man said unto Jacob,
4^ ' They shall no more call thee Jacob, but Israel, which is the
name which thou shalt have; for thou hast prevailed with
God, and thou [shalt be] mighty with men/ And the man
touched the side of a member of Jacob, and that member
became without feeling. Then Jacob said, * I have seen God
face to face. My soul is delivered.' ^ Now the sun was rising
upon him when he passed the Image of God.^
And, O my beloved, it is right that for us this should
suffice. If God deemed him worthy thereof, and came down
into the world, and spake unto the creature which He had
fashioned concerning his restoration with salvation of soul,
how very much more will He not send His saints to comfort
[His servants] in their sufferings? Therefore let no man
Fol. 81 6 allow himself to be unbelieving concerning this matter | which
q£i I have related unto him concerning the holy man Apa Pisen-
tius the bishop, for he was worthy to see Elijah the Tishbite.
And let not be fulfilled in him the words which are written,
' God will make blind the heart of those who believe not in
this age, so that they may not see the light of the Gospel of
the Christ.'^ And again, 'Walk ye not with unbelievers';*
and again, * The unbeliever is not [worth] one obolus.' ^
Now our Lord Himself, and our God, and our Lord and
our Saviour cried out in the Holy Gospel with His Divine
1 Gen. xxxii. 30.
' * Image of God ' = Penuel. Compare the LXX aviruKiv l\ avrZ d ^\ios
ifviKa iraprjKOev to Eidos tov 6eov.
» 2 Cor. iv. 4. * 2 Cor. vi. 14.
' The obolus = one-sixth of a SpaxH-^, rather more than three half-
pence. * The unbeliever is not [worth] twopence.'
BY JOHN THE ELDER 271
mouth concerning the man who brought to Him his son.
Now this son was possessed of an evil spirit, from the moment
when his father begot him. And Jesus said, ' Hath this
spirit attacked him for a long time ?* \ [And his father] said, Fol. H2a
' From his childhood. Many, many times he is wont to cast qr^
him into the water, and into the fire, that it may consume
him. But do Thou help us, for Thou art able to help us by
what Thou canst do ; have compassion upon us.' Jesus said
unto him, * Ever3rthing is possible for him that believeth.'
And the father of the young man cried out, ' I believe. Help
thou mine unbelief.^ ^ Then straightway [Jesus] rebuked the
evil spirit, and cast him out from the young man because his
father believed.
And again it was by the might of faith that a certain
woman went to Him, whose blood had been flowing from her
for twelve years, and whom no man had been able to heal.
She touched only the outer edge of His garment, and
immediately her blood ceased to flow, and dried up. | Then Fol. 32 b
He spake unto her, saying, 'It is thy faith which hath ^*^
delivered thee ; go in peace.' ^ And again He spake unto the
disciples, saying, ' If ye have faith as large as a grain of
mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove thy-
self from this place to that, and it shall remove itself, and
there is nothing which shall be impossible for you.^ And
again, if ye shall say to a sycamore tree. Separate thyself
[from] the earth, and plant thyself in the sea, it shall hearken
unto you.' *
And moreover, it is said concerning the holy man Apa
Pisentius, that it came to pass on a time when he was young,
while he was pasturing his father's sheep, that God opened his
eyes, and he saw a pillar of fire in front of him. Now there
were certain other young men who were pasturing sheep with
him. And he said unto the other young men who were
» Mark ix. 14-29. « Matt ix. 20 ; Mark v. 25 ; Luke vui. 43.
* Matt. xvii. 20. * Luke xvii. 6.
272 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
pasturing sheep with him, ' Do ye see the pillar of fire on the
Fol. 33 a road in front | of us ? ' And they said unto him, ' We do not
^^ see it.* Then he cried out up to heaven, saying, ^ O God, open
Thou the eyes of these young men, so that they may see the
pillar of fire even as I see it/ And God hearkened unto his
voice, and the eyes of the young men were opened, and they
saw the pillar of fire/ And observe ye now, O my beloved,
that the moment when God chose Moses was when He spake
unto him in his early manhood, out of a pillar of fire [which
went up] out of a bush.*
Now since God came unto Apa Pisentius when he was a
young man, He chose him even as He did Samuel, whose
mother had given him to the temple of God according to her
vow, even as the holy Psalmist saith, ' Moses, the holy man,
and Aaron among His priests, and Samuel among those who
called upon His Name. They cried out to God, and He heard |
Fol. 33 b them, and He spake unto them out of the pillar of cloud, and
^I^ they kept His testimonies, and the ordinances which He had
given unto them.' *
Now there was in the Mountain of Tsente a certain brother
who was grievously sick, and his body was in a very weak
and helpless condition because his sickness had lasted a very
long time. And it came to pass on a certain day that this
brother longed greatly for a little fish, and he told the holy
1 The Memphitic version of this incident is as follows: i^TTtoc
ee^fiHTq 's.c eqoi noTKOT^i n<kqAJLoni nnieccooT nT€ neqitoT «^
(^tJ. OTtjL)ii itneqAd^X «Lqii«wir eoircTirXoc n^piojui eqcioK gi TgH
juuuLoq nA,qjJLOuji OTn ne nesx Ke.is\oT AineqpH^ • ncxe d^AAa^
iticeitTioc jLiniewXoir e^jmoo}! iiejuL&q 'se &nn&T en&iCTirXoc
ii5(^pu)ju. eqAiouji gi TgH juuiion* ne-xewq JUit^H • &qu>u$ -xe en-
nni^«i\ iiT€ ii«.con gcoq gina^ hmcttXcc n^pwAi. jiit^pH'J-
C'^ni.-ir epoq JULdipeqn«kT epoq gtoq n-xe na^igc^Hp * e^qccDTeju.
ovn n-xe c^^ eneqTiufig ewqoTton nni&&X htc nequjc^Hp &qn&T
epoq oirog &q€p igcj^Hpi ejui&iiju) (Am^lineau, op. ciL, p. 75).
« Exod. iii. 2. ' Ps. xcix. 6.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 278
man Apa Pisentius about his longing (now at that time he
was a monk, and had not yet become a bishop), saying,
'I long greatly for a little fish/ And the holy man
Apa Pisentius answered [and said unto him], ^Assuredly God
will give unto thee this day. Cast thy care upon the Lord,
and He shall feed thee, as the Prophet said ; He will never
suffer the righteous to be removed.'^ Then the holy man
Apa Pisentius 2 himself took his water-pot^ to fill it with |
water, for it was the time for filling [the water-pots with] Fol. 34 a
water. And as the holy man Apa Pisentius was walking ^\
along, he cried out to the Lord, saying, ' O God, permit Thou
not the heart of this brother to suffer grief, but, if it be Thy
"Will, give Thou to him his petition. Let him not suffer
grief, O Lord.^ And when he had gone forth on the bank near
the river to fill his water-pot — now the Nile flood was very
1 Ps. Iv. 22.
' The Memphitic version of the incident is shorter and varies in
details: ne OTon otcoii -^e on equjioni sSen htcoot nTcen^
^Ad^Ki e&oX^en ngOTO juiniujioni a^qepeni^ipjuLiii eoTPKOTTCi
nxefiT d.q'xoc juneniWT e^oT&A «lM& nicen^ n-xe nicon eT[ga>ni
•2t€ "J-epenioTJumi eoTTKOToti htcAt • ne-xe d^fefc*, nicen^J- junicon
CTUjojni "xe c^'i' iia.'i' nTeKein^TJULia. gi neRpu>OTU} enoc n^oq
een«.ig&noTU}K nneq^ hotkiju JuiniexiHi «$&. eneg • a.qcs'i otii
AineqKe\a)\ ^qAi^^q julucoot Ax.c]^n&T jLumepi n&qu)uj e^pni
gik c^-^ ncxe juLn€p5(^«i jULnA.icon eqoi neA&K&£ ngHT eu{(on
ncKOTCouj ne noc le aioi n^^q nTeqcnioTJui^ * «^ noc -^e 'xcjul
nigini AiniK*.gi n^J-pojutni eT€JUJui*.T *wOTniig^ juakoot tgions
&qq«.i nneqid^X enujcoi n-xe c^h eeoir«wli &M& nicen^ &qn&T
eoTniuj^ nTcfiiT eqnoini ca^ nujtoi nnijuiooir eqcs'i qo-xc • €T&.q-
n«.T OTn eniTe^T d^qp^uji «.qcu)OTT€n nxeq-xi-x e&o\ «.q«juLoni
juuuLoq a^qoXq enicon eqon^S * ne e«j pio T€ T€qK«.gc eqipi
npiojuLi nifien Aic^pn^ ■•J'-^i' ^foxq eqoi ncnoir^eoc n&ujipi
eqiHC AJUULoq e^ AJLTon npioAii ni6en * ne^Xin on ne-xe^^q junicon
•xe Aine c^^ qoxu juLneKeTHjuL& cc^hott r«.p -xe & t^"^ "J-
noT^pe nnn CTep go^^ g*. xeq^n OTOg on «. c^^)^ oTtopn juneq-
«^piCTon n'^a.niHX (Am^lineau, op. citj p. 98).
' K€\a)\ seems to^equal the Egyptian qerr ^ and to survive
in the Arabic kullah iii, "**-— ^ ^
Nn
274 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
high, for God had visited the country that year — Apa Pisentius
looked, and he saw a large fish leaping about out of the water,
and throwing itself about.^ O what a great miracle of God
was this ! At the very place where the blessed Apa Pisentius
went to the river [to fill his water-pot], the fish came to the
bank ; now it was the current of the water flood and the force
thereof which thrust it along and stranded it at that place.
And whilst Apa Pisentius was filling his water- pot, according
to what he confessed to us with his own mouth, and testified
Fol. 34 & to us, he I captured the fish, and [when] he gave it to the
^H brother he said unto him, ' God hath fulfilled thy petition ;
it was He Who sent the meal to Daniel, for which his heart
waited.* * He said, ' It is He moreover Who hath prepared
the fish for thee this day by His wish, inasmuch as He would
not allow thee to suffer grief in respect of that for which thou
didst ask at His hand. Well and truly doth the Prophet say,
God is nigh unto every one, and He directeth him in truth.
And He will hearken unto their supplications, and will deliver
them. God shall guard every one who loveth Him.'^
When the children of Israel had risen up against Moses and
Aaron, they said unto him, ^ What is this that thou hast done
with us? Thou hast brought us forth from the land of
Egypt. We used to sit down by the brazen pots of flesh,
and we ate bread, and now the people have to be satisfied
Fol. 35 a with manna instead of with loaves of bread and | pieces of
^^ flesh. If not (i. e. if thou dost not give us bread and flesh)
we will stone you.^ And the whole congregation spake the
word to stone them. And Moses cried out to God, saying,
' O God, where shall I find the wherewithal to give unto this
people so that they may eat? Only a very little more and
^ The Nile, as the text says, was very high that year, and the large fish
had made its way up some kind of creek or canal near the monastery.
Whilst it was there the river fell rapidly, and the fish found itself
stranded, or at all events in very shallow water, and began to leap and
splash about trying to get back to the river.
2 Dan. i. 16. » Ps. cxlv. 18.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 275
they will stone me/ And God spake unto Moses, saying,
' I have heard the murmurings which the children of Israel
have made against you. But command thou the children of
Israel, saying, Prepare ye yourselves ; to-morrow ye shall eat
flesh, not for two days, nor for three days, nor for ten days,
but for a whole month of days shall ye eat it, even until the
flesh shall come forth from your nostrils/ And he brought
over [quails] by a wind of the sea, two cubits upon the ground/
Ye must know, therefore, O my beloved, that the supplica-
tion of the righteous man is exceedingly powerful, and it
effecteth much, even as it is written.^ Now as concerneth
Moses, I the Lawgiver of the Old Covenant, immediately that Fol. 35 b
he cried out to God concerning the multitude [of the Israel- P
ites], God did according to his wish. So also was it in the
case of the Lawgiver of the New Covenant, Apa Pisentius.
Immediately he made supplication to God on behalf of the
brother who was a monk, God did not cause him grief, but
fulfilled his petition, even according to that which is written
in the Psalm, ' The Lord shall fulfil all thy petitions,' ^
Hearken moreover to the account of another great and
wonderful thing which took place through the holy man
Apa Pisentius, when he was a monk, and before he became a
bishop. It came to pass on a certain day that he went to the
well at which the brethren were in the habit of drinking, in
order that he might fill his water-pot. Now when he had
come to the mouth of the well, he [found that he] had forgotten
the rope and the leather bucket, and had not brought them
with him. And when he had stood up at the mouth of the well
he prayed to God according to the | custom of the brethren, Fo!. 36 a
and he said, ' God, Thou knowest well that it is impossible for P^
me to turn back again into the monastery to fetch the rope.
* See Num. xi. 4-81. Several words must have dropped out of the
text here, for the LXX has Kal irvtv/Mi k^jjKBtv trapcL Kvpiov Kal k^cntpafftv
dpTtrfOfi-fiTpav dir6 rrjs daX6.<TffT]s, koI kiri^oKtv ivi t^v irapffiPoX^v dbbv ijpi4pat
(VTfveev fcal 656y imipai ivTfvQfv KVK\qf t^s vapffi$o\fis, wff€i Slrrrixy dv6 t^s t^j.
2 Jas. V. 16. s Ps. XX. 5.
276 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
But do Thou command this water to rise up to where I am
so that I may be able to fill my water-pot therewith, so that
I may serve Thee for the remainder of my days. For Thou
didst command Thy Apostle Peter, saying, Walk on the
water/ ^ Now when he had finished his prayer, the water
rose in the well until it reached the mouth of the well, and he
filled his water-pot with water. Then he said unto the water,
' It is the Lord Who doth command thee : Go down again to
thy place.^2
Now whilst the water was sinking downwards, a certain
Fol. 366 shepherd, who was pasturing his | flock of sheep among the
pfe thorn bushes, directed his steps to the mouth of the well, and
he looked in, and he saw the water going down by degrees
until it reached its place at the bottom.
Unto whom shall I liken thee, O blessed Apa Pisentius ?
Verily thou art like unto Moses, the Lawgiver, who made the
sea to be divided, one half being on this side, and the other
on that, and the children of Israel walked in the midst
thereof as upon dry ground ; and the water was to them
a wall of water on this side and on that, on the right hand
and on the left.^ It was Moses who spake to the rock, and it
sent forth fountains of water.* And as for thee, O holy man
Apa Pisentius, thy prayer entered into the vault of heaven,
1 Matt. xiv. 29.
' The Memphitic version differs in details : dwCU}a)ni "^e on €qii&.ga)\
ejUL&2 AJLtooT novcon e^qep ejfeuji JuneqwXi neAi&q Aininog ^.q-
TCD&g AS-f^'^' eq-xo) ajuuloc -xe noc c^^ nnertio^ ee^OT^^A €Keep
ninewi nejuiHi hoc HTeKini juLniJULCooT enujwi nT*.juLOg junewiujo-
ujOT juiJULU)oir -xe othi qoiTHOT n-se niJULi^ * exi otth eqjwAg
juini.Teq'xcoK n-^eTX" eSio\ tK hoc OT«wgCd.giii AiniAiwoT &.qi
enujo)! &,qAi02 jmniujoigoir jjuulwot * cti oirn eqne.uje n*.q a^qi
n-xe ovJULe^neccooT exen -^ujU)^ d^qcoxic d.qii&.Tr eniAiiooir eq-
juLOigc eneCHT A.q'xoTrigT A,qiiikir eui^eWo juLAiott nog UTOxq
«.qn&.ir -xe epoq epe neqCAiOT oni juic^& OTTd^rt^eXoc iiTe noc
eefce nKooir eTKtO'J- epoq e.qep igc^Hpi ejuiewigCD n-se i[ipu>x&i
juuuLiinecwoTr (Am^lineau, op. cit., p. 100).
3 Exod. xiv. 21, 22. * Num. xx. 11 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 20.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 277
and it fulfilled the Scripture, which saith, ' It was He Who |
spake, and they came into being ; it was He Who commanded, Fol. 37 a
and they were created/^ Thou wast a man of foresight P^
like unto the Prophets, and a man of intellect like unto the
Apostles, and thou wast a wise steward. Therefore wast thou
worthy of the Church of the Saints. God made thee to keep
alive a multitude of souls. Thou didst preach the Gospel like
Paul, and thou didst preach in wisdom the orthodox Faith.
And thou didst cry out in thy discourse like a herald, thou
didst shout aloud in thy wisdom like a trumpet. Who is
able to pay unto thee the honour of which thou art worthy,
O just and holy man ? For thou didst know the things
which were hidden before they took place. Thy discourse
which appertained to the things of this world had therein
songs and parables ; thy discourse which appertained to the
monkish estate [was full of] spiritual explanations. Thy |
words were those of a ruler, parables and mysteries. Thou Fol. 37 h
didst never feel ashamed because of them before any man, P*^
according to that which is written, ' My words shall be testi-
monies concerning Thee before kings, I shall not be ashamed.^*
Thou didst guide those who came unto Thee, all those who
acted faithfully. And thou didst gather together unto thee
every one in the bond of love. Thou didst hearken unto the
commandment of the Christ, thou didst build thy house upon
the rock which is holy. Thou didst bring forth fruit in
patient endurance, and with a heart which is holy and good.
Thou didst see beforehand the Banquet of the Spirit, and
because of this thou dost rest (or, recline) at the holy feast.
Thou didst seek out for the wretched the place where the
pasture was good, and for | this reason also thou didst take Fol. 38 a
care for the poor always. Thou didst lay hold upon the ways pe
of the ministry of God, and thou wast therefore a steersman
in the sea of holy mysteries, and a saint like unto the Three
Children. Thou wast a father to multitudes of the poor
* Ps. cxlviii. 5. * Compare Ps. cxix. 46.
278 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
in our time, and the father of those who were orphans in
our days. Thou didst proclaim like a herald peace unto
those who were afar off, O thou God-loving father, Apa
Pisentius. And thou didst exercise (or, train) those who
drew nigh unto thee in the doctrine which was sound. Thou
wast a well-skilled spiritual merchant, and therefore thou
didst bestow graciously thy good gifts upon every one with
great gladness and readiness. Thou didst seek and thou
didst find, O God-loving father, Apa Pisentius, thou leader
of the truth. Thou didst knock and it was opened unto
Fol. 38 6 thee ; thou didst petition God, | and He granted thee all
P^ thy petitions. There was great abundance in thy days, and
the Christians occupied great and honourable positions. The
Church enjoyed abundance in thy days and in thy generation.
Thy people rejoiced in thy wisdom, and thy children rejoiced
greatly in thy holy mysteries.
The Governors desired eagerly [to hear] thy discourse, and
all the proselytes sought eagerly after thy mysteries. Thou
didst look upon (?) the man whose name was Anatoles.^
Therefore he filled thee with the splendour of the Holy Spirit.
Thou didst complete the Ark of the Holy Spirit in its
length and breadth, even as Noah [completed his ark]. Thou
Fol. 39 a wast a light which sent out its light into all our | province.
P'5 Righteousness and peace made light thy way before thee all
thy days. Moreover, in thy days lived the two forerunners
who sent forth light through thy prayers, and through the
prayers of the saints who lived in this province, that is to
say, Apa Colluthus^ and Apa Paham,^ these [two] great
saints !
^ I cannot explain the allusion here.
* Presumably the Colluthus mentioned in the Memphitic version
(Am^lineau, op. cit, p. 78), who was famous for the severity and frequency
of his fasts. It was said of him that he fasted a whole week at a time
during the summer, and at ordinary times he only ate bread every third
day. He had another method of torturing himself. When the sun rose
he set hia face opposite to it ; as it moved he changed his position, but
BY JOHN THE ELDER 279
Now therefore, by the grace of God, we will tell you about
another marvellous thing which I heard from certain men
whose whole hope is the truth. Now a certain man from
our district spoke to us concerning the holy man Apa
Pisentius saying, ' I went in and I received a blessing at his
hands this day/ Now when I had come forth from him,
I met the holy man Apa Paham, who said unto me, ' Hast
thou received a blessing from the hand of Pisentius ? ' I said
unto him, ' Yes, my father, | but thou thyself art a holy Fol. 89 b
man/ And he made answer to me, 'He who is truly pH
a holy man is, most assuredly, Pisentius, and if thou didst
happen to meet him thou wouldst receive a truly great
blessing, for some time ago, when he prayed, the well became
filled with water/ Now this man said unto us, 'It came
to pass on a certain day that we saw a fire burning in his
house, and we said unto each other. Is it possible that
Pisentius has lighted a fire? Wherefore hath he done this
at this time of the year? And [some brethren] got up on
the wall and looked over it, and they saw him standing up,
and he was praying, and his hands were spread out towards
heaven, and his ten fingers were like unto ten lamps (or,
torches) of fire which were shining exceedingly brightly/ *
always kept his face towards it until it set, and all the time he worked
with his hands, presumably weaving palm-leaves into sandals, baskets, &c.
^petg^n nipH ig«.i c&. neie^T ugd^qKO)^ JULneqgo epoq jucdit niJien
epe nipH n&£U)\ epoq AinegoOT THpq uja^TeqgcoTn jULn«^qKHn
cpe neqgo kio'J- epoq eqipi juineqgwfi n^fx. According to
Abu Salih {e<\. Evetts and Butler, p. 284) there was a church dedicated
to Saint Colluthus at Kus, which is not far from Coptos, which proves
that Colluthus was greatly venerated in the neighbourhood of Coptos.
The most famous saint of this name was he who suffered martyrdom in
the fourth century under Maximian in 320.
' He wa3 called after the great ascetic who in 820 founded the
famous monastery at Tabenna, an island in the Nile, not far from
the modern town of Denderah in Upper Egypt, and who was born in the
last quarter of the third century.
* The Memphitic version says * in the form of a cross ', juimrnoc
jULU'f. Whilst he stood he saw a great vision— three angels came to him
280 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
And again, when God set him apart for consecration into
Fol. 40 a the priesthood, | of which he was worthy, because he loved
P^ the life of peaceful contemplation he went and hid himself.
And when the God- loving clergy were seeking for him in
order to make him take his seat upon the throne of the high
priest, of which in very truth he was worthy, they sought
for him a long time, and they found him at length in a secret
place in the region of Djeme.^ And when they had caught
him, he cried out and uttered the words of the great John,
the Archbishop of Constantinople, saying, 'O the life of
peaceful contemplation ! I love it. Will ye not leave me
in it ? ' Finally they brought back the holy man, and they
set him upon the holy episcopal throne. Now it was not
he who ran in pursuit of the honour, but it was the honour
which ran in pursuit of him, even as those who discovered
him confessed unto us, saying, ' He confessed thus to us |
Fol. 40 6 with his own mouth : If it were not that I would not be
pi disobedient to those whom ye have sent after me to this
place, ye might cut my head ofE me, or throw me into the
sea, before I would obey you, and forsake this life of peaceful
in the form of monks of fine appearance, and wearing white stoles, and
they had keys in their hands, and they said unto him three times,
Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius. €Ti •2».€ eqogi ep&.Tq equjXHX d^qiid^T
eoTrniuj'J- noirr&.ci& ic t^ ii«iX7xt€\oc a^iri ty&poq AinecAiOT nga^n
jULono5<;^oc eirep^opiii itga^ti ctoXh noTtofiuj oirog eneciDOT
^eti noTiiii epe 2&.11 ujoajT nTOTOT OTOg ne-xcooT na^q iga. f
neon "xe nicenjioc nicenTioc nicenTioc (Am^lineau,ojy.a^.,p. 101).
* The mountainous district of Western Thebes which the ancient
Egyptians called Thamut ^fZ* \\ ^ » ^^^^e the Coptic 'shjulc ;
the modern town is known by the name of Madinat Habu. A large com-
munity of Copts was settled in this neighbourhood in early Christian
times, and the numerous documents which have been found at Madinat
Habu in recent years prove that the Copts who lived there in the fifth
and sixth centuries were wealthy, and that they possessed much land.
The modern name of one of the districts of Western Thebes, ' Der al-
Bahri,' is derived from the name of one of the Coptic monasteries mean-
ing 'North Minster'.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 281
contemplation which God loveth. Have ye never read what
is written in the Psalms, ' Be still. Know that I am God ' ? ^
And they debated the matter together, saying, 'Who then
is there that can command him [to accept]? It is not
a man/
Then they took counsel together, saying, 'Let us relate
the matter to the holy man Apa Colluthus, who is a great
one among men; he shall reveal the matter to him [in its
true light], and he will not hide the business from him/
And at length they went to the holy | man Apa Colluthus, Fol. 41 a
and they said unto him, 'Father, when we had laid hold px^
upon Apa Pisentius in order that we might have him con-
secrated bishop, he did not wish to bind himself, or to take
any part in the service of consecration. And behold, we
went about very many days seeking for him before we found
him in a part of Djeme. And when we had laid hold upon
him he was most anxious to excuse himself from his order.
And afterwards he said, "If it were not that I would not
be disobedient unto him that hath sent you to me, ye might
remove my head from me before I would render obedience
unto you.'' We now therefore make appeal unto thine
holiness to abide with him for a number of days, and do
thou question him when thou art alone with him, saying.
Who is he that hath sent thee? This matter is no
miracle/
Then the holy | man Apa Colluthus questioned him, saying, FoI. 41 b
'The God-loving clergy [of the town of Coptos] state that pig
thy holiness saith: "If it were not that I would not be
disobedient unto him that hath sent you unto me, I
would not occupy this position [of bishop] at all.'' Now
who art thou [to speak thus]?' And the holy man Apa
Pisentius answered and said, ' Before the clergy came unto
my most unworthy self I fell asleep for a space, and a voice
came unto me three times, saying, "Pisentius, Pisentius,
» Ps. xlvi. 10.
00
282 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
Pisentius. Behold the ordinance of the Church hath come
unto thee. Do not thou excuse thyself from the rank to
which they would appoint thee, which is that of Chief of
the Apostles, but arise, and follow thou them. Do not
forsake the Church, which is, as it were, a widow." Now
Fol. 42 a when I had | heard these words, and when the clergy cried
P*'^ out to me in [my abode], I came forth, and I followed them,
and I cast all my care upon Jesus, because nothing what-
soever can happen without [the consent of] God/ ^
' In the Memphitic version the account is quite different- The three
angels who came to Pisentius carrying keys in their hands said to him :
• The Lord hath sent us to thee to give thee the keys of the Church. Take
thou them into thy hands. The Lord hath entrusted these to thee so
that thou mayest pasture His Church, which He hath purchased by His
blood. Do not disobey the command that is thus laid upon thee, for
the Lord hath most certainly sent thee to pasture His people. Take heed
that thou dost not refuse, for behold the officers of the Church shall come
to thee to-morrow.' In reply Pisentius says : * Who am I, a most miserable
man, to be worthy to bear such a great and heavy burden? For since it is
only with the very greatest difficulty that I am able to speak for myself, how
can I speak for any one else ? Ye well know that the work to which ye
call me is very great. I beseech you, however, O holy fathers, to make
mention of me before the Lord so that He may grant me strength to
perform satisfactorily my duties as a monk. As for this office of bishop,
I am quite unfit for it.'
Pisentius then refers to the case of one Theodore which is mentioned
in the Paradise of the Fathers. The brethren entreated him to accept
the office of deacon, but he refused, until a vision sent by the Lord gave
him permission to accept, which he did, and he ministered at the altar all
the days of his life. And Pisentius continued, ' If such a man as Theo-
dore, who was dowered with all virtues, refused such an office because he
felt his unworthiness, how can I, who am not worthy to tie his sandal
latchet, accept this office of bishop ? . . . . The work of the priesthood
is for holy men, but my life is full of iniquities.' Pisentius, quoting from
the Book of Leviticus, then goes on to enumerate the qualifications which
a priest ought to possess, physical, mental, and moral, and then, after
describing the vices and failings of men, he asks the angels to tell him
what man living is free from them all. ninopitidw ni&K&e^&pcid^
nicioq niJULCTpeq'J- c^«.^pi ngiK niJULeTpequjajuLtge i-JwwXon
itiJuieT'Xd.'xi IIIX.02 ni'^Twn iti-xionx nic^iop's; nigepecic nigi&Xd^
niei^i ni'xep'xep mc&.'xi iiuiXoq nexx. nKCCto-xn ctohi nn«.i
nijuL ne mpcojuii eTOTHd.'xejuiq eqoi npejuge eJEroXg*.
Il«.i THpoT. In reply to these words, ' those who were with Pisentius '
BY JOHN THE ELDER 283
Now, therefore, ye must know, O my beloved, that that
which I say unto you is true, and that also which the wise
man Paul said, 'Let not each one take for himself honour,
but let it be brought upon him through God/ ^ When Aaron
became high priest, it was not he who glorified himself, but
He Who spake with him, saying, ' Thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchisedek/ * And thus also was it in
the case of the Christ, [for God said unto Him], ' This day
have I begotten thee/ ^ In this wise did Apa Pisentius take
his seat upon the episcopal throne with a perfect [heart].
And God gave grace unto his face, even as to Joseph. | And Fol. 42 b
no man dared to look into his face without being afraid of P**^
the fear of God which rested with him. Who could take
into account the number of the acts of kindness and charity
which he did to the poor, and not only to the needy folk
of his own province, but also to those who came to him from
a distance ? He used to receive them himself, and give unto
them whatsoever they asked at his hands.
And ye must know, moreover, that the praises which have
been bestowed upon him are far too few, even for the early
days of his episcopate, when he began to do acts of charity
in every town and village [from Coptos] to Souan * (Syene).
The things (i.e. the offerings), which were brought unto him
year by year according to the Canons of the Apostles, he
was wont to send secretly to certain men who were fearers
of God in the various cities, and in the various villages, and
they used to distribute it among the poor in the | season Fol. 43 a
told him that \vhat the Lord had decreed would take place speedily, and *
then they left him. Soon after this Pisentius was taken to Rakoti
(p&.RO"«^), and he was consecrated bishop of Coptos by Damianus, the
Patriarch, who handed him over to his officers, who took him to Coptos
and solemnly enthroned him (Am^lineau, op. cit, pp. 101-108).
1 Heb. V.4. * Ps. ex. 4 ; Heb. v. 6, 10 ; vL 20 ; vii. 17, 21.
* Ps. ii. 7.
* The Egyptian Sunu or Sunt fl ^^ £, (1 ^^ ^, Heb. nJlD
(Ezek. xxix. 10), Arab Asw&n, or Usw&n, ^jlj-^l .
284 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
o£ winter, when the poor are wont to lack bread. He forgot
the poor in nothing, even as ye well know.
Now after a long time during which our holy Father Apa
Pisentius had governed his flock with exceedingly great care,
he dispatched [copies] of a letter to all the people who were
in the province of Kebt (Coptos), and rebuked them, saying,
* Cease ye to do these great and grievous sins, concerning which
we have been informed, lest peradventure God shall become
wroth with you, and shall deliver you over into the hands
of the Barbarians who shall afflict you.' And moreover, he
wrote also in that letter, saying, ' Unless ye repent quickly,
God shall bring that nation upon you without delay.^ And
again, after [this he wrote], ' Except ye be instructed, that
Fol. 43 6 nation shall not cease to raise up wrath against you. | [It
PJC" is] a nation fierce of visage and cruel, and shameless in
respect of its face ; it shall neither spare, nor have compassion
on old man or youth; it shall afflict you with sufferings
which shall be as grievous as the plagues of Pharaoh of old,
until at length he drove them into the abysses of the sea,
thinking to destroy [them] openly. Therefore let repentance
remain with you in your habitations at all times, so that it
may be in your hearts, and let fasting increase in your mouth
at all times. For charity shall boast itself over judgement,
according to the word of James, the wise man of the
Apostles.' ^
1 The Memphitic version of this Epistle differs considerably : ^csgioni
•2.e AiniCHOT eTejuuma^T e^qc^awi iioirenicToXH uja^ niXa^oc ctxh
^\ neqepigiuji eq-s^io juuukooit e^Sie. noirnoAi nexx noiriga)qT
ecj^ cfeu) nioOTT e^poirgenoir Cd.£io\ huh eTOvipi aiakoott eq-xio
JULU.OC -xe &irT«Ju.oi -se TCTempi ngd^n niuj^ nnoAi Xomon gen
^HnoT eA.o\ ga^pwoir iczsien 'J-noir Ainnioc htc c^'^ "xioiit oirog
uTeqc^i Aintgiu} juuuioi OTOg nTeqTgejuiROii eircon c^a^i eje
nqndiigini a^ii 55&. T£h nor^eWo OTOg quiwini €*xeii ennoT
noiritiiy^ nTgejuLKO nexx gA-n niuj-'^ n^ici neju. OTgfiton eq's.op
jULcj^pH-^ 6T&.q&ic JULc^&p&O) juLTiiCHOT * Alenencek n«.i "^e 'J-Tdjuo
juLJUL(x>Ten «e & hoc ^oc ^en neqAieTujengHT "se nni^OTdkgTOT
BY JOHN THE ELDER 285
cen Ra.Ta.K\TCAJioc juuulcoot gi-sen niK&.oi cne AineqwpR JuiAx.oq
juLAAin JuuuLoq ne eujTejULen Ka.Ta.K\TCJULOC e£pHi e-xwn ne nxeq-
qoTTcn e^o\ Aic^pn^J- nniu}Hpi nxe ni&c^ioc^ juiniCHOT eT«. nia^r-
i«€\oc epn&p&&&inin eefic Teni^TJUna^ itmgiOAii ea^TX^
ncwoT juLUceinOTqi K^J-na^peeiii*. a^Ti enecHT eAoX^en niAieTi
CT^OCI HTC «^^ &,TA10TTtT nCAX HeioXcA nUIglOJULI «.Tll.€lipe
mc^TJiion egOTe mce^TnoTqi ne(x)T€ri "xe «^ n€T€ii«.noAiia^ ajd^i
egOTe HH eTcxxxx^T tctch epenieTAiiii TCTenepnopneTiii
TeTenoi nn(oiK mio^ cecAJLi enoTujHpi -se ceep nofii OTOg
ccj- cfiw nu>OT «.n * e^ke nennoii r«.p & c^^ oAigq epon
^qTHiTen ctotot nn&ieenoc n&ettM ^noT -xe ju&pe '^-julc^-
n«.HT mxx. ^juLeTa^noift. tyconi ^eii eHnoT nejUL '^a.^d.nH e^OTn
eneTCtiepHOT hchot nifien ngoTO t^c niTOviio nexx -^gipHnH
juLd^pe ['J-JuHCTiik ujconi 55en eHnoir ec^^ ornoq juCiieTeiigHT nexx
neT€n\«.c -xe othi nin«^i uji^qujoirujoir juuuLoq c^en nigi^n
Kd.T& t^pH'^' CTd^q-xoc n's^e i&ku)6oc TTia^nocToXoc ue r^a^p
-^juee^nA-HT uj«.cn&£ejuL niptojuii nTecoTO^fieq efioX^en c^julot
e^OTii enCDn^ (Am^lineau, op. cit, pp. 118-120). And it came to pass
at that time that he wrote an Epistle to the people who were under his
jurisdiction, [and] he rebuked them because of their sins and their filthy-
behaviour, and he admonished them to remove themselves from the deeds
which they were doing, saying, * People inform me that ye are commit-
ting grievous sins. Henceforth do ye remove yourselves from them, lest
God become wroth, and take vengeance upon me, and lest He make both
you and myself to suffer together. He is not ashamed before the old man
(i. e. himself), and He will bring upon you great tribulations, and great
sufferings, and severe famine, even as He did upon Pharaoh in days of
old. And after these things I tell you what the Lord said in His mercy,
I will never again bring a flood upon the earth. If He had not sworn by
Himself not to bring a flood upon us, He would destroy us even as [He
destroyed] the children of the giants, at the time when the angels trans-
gressed through lust for women. They forsook the sweet smell of vir-
ginity, and came down from exalted thoughts of God, they mixed them-
selves with the pollutions of women, and they followed after that which
was of foul odour rather than that of sweet odour. And as for you,
your iniquities are far more numerous than theirs. Ye lust, ye commit
fornication and adultery ; the parents know that their children sin, yet
they admonish them not. Because of our sins God hath forgotten us. He
hath given us into the hands of the nations which have no pity. But
now, let charity and repentance be among you, and love towards one
another at all times, and above all purity and peace. Let fasting be
among you, giving joy to your heart and tongue, for mercy boasteth itself
over judgement, even as James the Apostle said. For mercy delivereth
a man, and transporteth him out of death into life.' Jas. ii. 13.
286 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
For^ the third angel in the salvation of God is the
Fol. 44 a Angel of Charity. | For charity shall deliver a man from
p*\ death, and it will not permit him to go into the darkness.
And moreover, it is very much better to perform acts of
charity than to gather in gold. And thou shalt shew com-
passion unto him that is in debt to thee. Let not thine
eye be envious of thee whilst thou doest deeds of charity
and righteousness. And moreover, it is better to give a very
little with lovingkindness and righteousness than to give
a great deal with violence. And do not thou turn thy face
away from any poor man, and God shall not turn away
His face from thee. And again, in respect of the little
which one may owe thee, be not afraid to give it in alms,
even as the holy man Tobit said.^
And consider the case of that rich man who despised
Fol. 44 6 Lazarus the poor man, and what was done unto him | in
P*H the matter of punishment, and how he answered and said
in anguish of heart, 'My father Abraham, let them send
Lazarus, and let him dip the tip of his finger in water, and
cool my tongue therewith, for I am tortured in this fire.' And
what he heard was it not words of rebuke ? For Abraham
said unto him, ' My son, remember that during thy lifetime
thou didst receive thy good things, and Lazarus the things
which were bad.^ And now to him do they shew consolation
in this place, whilst as for thee, they inflict tortures on thee
for thy charity, for they will be as merciful to thee as thou
hast been to the poor. Thou didst feed thyself on young
and tender flesh (?), and on small birds, and on other
creatures, thou didst eat by thyself the tender plants of the
earth, thou didst drink undiluted wine in glasses insatiably
Fol. 45 a and without consideration * | for any other man. And as
y 1 What follows here may or may not be the continuation of the Epistle
of Pisentius.
^ Tobit iv. 7, 8, 11. 8 Luke xvi. 20-25.
* Or, the text may mean, * thou didst swill wine as beasts swill water,
and couldst never be satisfied.'
BY JOHN THE ELDER 287
concerning' the man whom thou didst forget, and to whom
thou didst shew no charity with that which was thine, if
there by chance remained to him the smallest amount of any
possession, thou wast in the habit of demanding- it from him
unjustly. If thou wouldst not give unto him of the things
which were thine own, at least thou mightest have been
kind to him, and watched and seen that justice was done
to him; thou shouldst not have weighed him down with
thine injustice. For thou knowest that thou and the poor
man were made of one and the same kind of clay. Do not
give him cause to grieve, and God will not give thee cause ■
to grieve. There is a place of judgement wherein each man -
shall be judged according to what he hath done, whether
it be good, or whether it be evil.'
Behold, these are the things which the God-loving Father
Apa I Pisentius wrote on many occasions to all the people. Fol. 45 &
Now how is it possible for us to beautify our encomium pR
of the holy man, except by means of his own mouth ? But
let us invoke him, so that he may minister unto us in respect
of the remainder of the things which it is seemly for us to
narrate in this encomium, according to the measure of our
inability. We are wholly unable to attain to the heights of
thy virtue, O thou good ascetic, who art adorned with the
virtues of the Holy Spirit, [thou doer of] all the righteous
precepts and commandments which are full of life. Verily
if every part of me was to become a tongue I should not
be able to do honour to thee in a manner suitable to the
ten thousands of virtues which thou dost possess ; and more-
over, as for the mite which we are able to cast into the
treasury, it is thy grace alone | which hath prepared it for us. Fol. 46 a
For we know well that thou hast no need of our feeble pR^
tongue to utter these few words of encomium, because thy
citizenship is in the heavens, according to the words of the
tongue of sweet odour, that is to say, Paul, [who said], ' As
for us, our citizenship is in heaven, the place for which
288 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
we wait'.^ Nevertheless, let us declare a few things con-
cerning the holy man, to the glory of God.
Now it came to pass that at the time when God brought
the heathen, that is to say, the Persians,* upon us, for our
sins, Apa Pisentius departed to the mountain of Djeme,*
and hid himself in that place * because of the Persians. Now
this took place at the time when the Persians were masters
[of Egypt], though they had not as yet taken the city of
Kebt (Coptos). And at that time I John went with him,
and I was with him in the capacity of a servant. Now
Fol. 46 6 I carried with me | water-machines,^ and I put them in the
drJ place wherein we hid ourselves, so that we might be able
to find them when we had need of them all the days which
we should have to pass in hiding. Now, pay ye strict
attention to the words [which I am about to say], for then
ye will marvel, and will give glory to God Who performed
these great and wonderful things by His holy man, even
as God worked a miracle for Israel in times of old by Moses,
to whom He said, ' Raise thy rod, smite the rock,^ and the
1 Phil. iii. 20.
* According to the Memphitic version Pisentius set the affairs of his
bishopric in order before he departed, and he gave everything which he
had to the poor. -^ jULneu>ty JULniemcKoncion n^a^i ni^en etc
n^HTq «>.qTHiTOT nni^HKi. The Persians under Heraclius captured
Pelusium, then spread themselves all over the Delta, and finally ascended
the Nile Valley as far as the borders of Ethiopia. Theophanes says that
this took place in 616, but modern authorities place the date of the
Persian conquest of Egypt three or four years later.- See Gibbon, Decline
(ed. Bury), tom. v, p. 71.
' See above, p. 280 note. The distance of Coptos from Dj6me is from
80 to 35 miles.
* Pisentius appears to have hidden in an Egyptian tomb wherein there
were mummies. See the Memphitic version, p, 142.
* Either ropes and leather skins for carrying water, or large water-pots,
like the modern snr, with stands. The Memphitic version says that they
collected many vases, and filled them with water, and carried them into
the mountain. «wnott -Jke a^newoir^ e^oirn iiOTJULHig nXd^KOn
€njiiek.gOTr jujulcooit &,n:o\o-v nejuid^n eniTCoOT.
* Num. XX. 11.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 289
water shall gush forth so that the people may drink/ Now
this was what happened in this case also* And when he
had departed to his hiding-place I myself went with him,
and we remained in that place wherein we had hidden
ourselves, and when we had passed several days in that place
the very little water | which remained to us came to an end, Fol. 47a
and I said unto my father, ' We have no water left/ P^^
And my father answered and said unto me, ^ God will not
forsake us, O my son, but He will minister unto all our
wants. For He said. Take no care for the morrow, for the
morrow will take care for itself.^ And again, at the time
when Elijah the Tishbite was in the desert, the ravens
brought bread unto him every day in the early morning,
and again at the time of evening. And when he had laid
himself down and slept under the tree which is called
" rathmen '', and had risen up, he found there upon it a loaf
of bread and a vessel of water. And an angel said unto him,
" Arise, eat bread, drink water.^^ And Elijah ate the bread,
and drank the water, and he journeyed on that road for
forty I days and forty nights, without eating any other bread Fol. 47 b
or drinking any other water.* Now God ministered unto P^*^
Elijah with spiritual food because he followed God with his
whole heart ; and we ourselves also shall be ministered unto,
if we observe His dispensations, and if our hearts be straight
in respect of Him, He will take care for us. For He spake
by the holy Psalmist David, saying, " Cast thy care upon
God, and He shall feed thee.'' ^ For God knoweth that of
which ye have need before ye ask Him therefor, even as He
spake in the Holy Gospel.' *
Now when my father had said these things, he went away
straightway. As for me I cast myself down on the ground,
I heaped up the cool sand over my breast, I stretched myself
out and lay at full length, and I was burning consumedly
1 Matt. vi. Utt, « 1 Kings xvii. 6 ; xix. 5-8.
» Ps. Iv. 22. * Matt. vi. 8,
Pp
290 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
Fol. 48 a with heat, | and the want of water. And when my father
P*^€ had remained away from me for a very long time, he came
back to me, and his eyes were full of light, like unto that
of the luminaries in the heavens. And his whole person was
cheerful, and he was like one who had been in a wine-shop.
And he said unto me, 'John, I see that thou art exhausted
by thirst, get thee to the waters, and drink/ And I answered
and said unto him, 'My father, the water-pots have been
empty and dried up for the last three days, and there is no
water at all in our place of abode/ Now my father used
to fast three days at a time, and sometimes, when his body
was free from sickness, he was wont to fast even for a whole
week at a time. And again he said unto me, 'John, why
dost thou not obey ? Get thee to the waters, and drink, for
I perceive that thirst is driving thee wholly mad/ And
^*!lll? ^ ^g'ain he said unto me, ' John, | begone, for I see that thou
P**^ art greatly dried up through thy thirst, and that thou art
mad through the darkness caused by want of water.' Then
I answered him, saying, ' I did fall down, and I did go mad,
and this is the truth, when thou didst depart into the desert ;
but now thou hast returned to me once more, and I perceive
that thy face is full of joy, and that bright light goeth forth
from it, even as from the face of Moses, the Lawgiver, the
natural condition of my mind hath returned to me, and I cease
to thirst/ ^ And he answered and said unto me, ' If thou
losest thy reason in this manner after two days [of thirst],
how very much more severe is the tribulation which hath
come upon those who are in the darkness of Amente, with
the worm which never sleepeth, and the outer darkness, and
the river of fire which floweth before the Righteous Judge,
by "Whom we shall be tried I Verily, O my son, it is a
^ In the Memphitic version the speech is shorter : nd^Xiit on ixe-se
iTisSeWo iiHi "xe ee^fce ot koi ita^TCWTeAi twhk gi jLinjuLWOT
HTeKCU) -se &K^ici • ne-xHi n&.q -xe eT«Miid.T eneKgo eqju.eg
rnooT d. ^\ jLiTon HHi zkoK ^^ n^ici jiinii&i (p. 140).
BY JOHN THE ELDER 291
fearful and a terrible thing to fall into the hands of the
Living God/ ^
And when he had spoken | these words he said unto me, Fol. 49 a
' I think there is water in the water- vessels, in one of them pH';^
which we have forgotten.' Now I, the wretched and miserable
John, am not worthy to relate the wonderful thing which
took place there, and which I myself saw with my own eyes ;
I the wretched man alone can narrate it. For when I had
gone to the place wherein the water-vessels were — I confess
to you, O my beloved, to [feeling] the doubt which would have
come upon all of us — I found them filled with water up to
their brims, and the water which was in them was as white
as milk, and as white as snow, and was as sweet as the water
of Geon (the Nile) which is in motion.^ Then I went and
enquired of my father, saying, 'I found the water-pots full
of water, whence cometh the water then, O my Lord and
father?' And he answered and said unto me, ^He Who
supplieth with food the hawks (?) which neither sow | nor Fol. 49 6
reap, nor gather grain into garners, He, I say, it is Who hath piuc
supplied us with these waters whereof we were in need. For
for him who casteth his care upon Jesus will Jesus care in
every place, and He will serve him.'
Therefore, O my beloved, ye must know that wheresoever
a man goeth, all his hope must be [set upon] Jesus. And
he must remember that which is written in [the Book of]
Jeremiah the Prophet, 'Cursed is he whose hope is placed
upon man, but blessed is the man who hath set his heart
upon God, and God shall become unto him a hope. He shall
become like a tree which is planted by the waters, and his
roots shall not perish for lack of moisture.'^ What shall
I say, or with what words shall I describe all the glorious
virtues of this glorious, and just, and | blessed man? Now Fol. 50a
1 Heb. X. 31. piva
' John means the water in the middle of the main stream of the Nile,
and not that which flows close by the banks, where the Egyptians made
their ablutions. » Jer. xvii. 5, 7, 8.
292 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
first of all I will declare concerning the manner in which
he served God, and next concerning the grace which God
bestowed upon him, and the gift wherewith God most
graciously endowed him, from the beginning of his life even
to the end thereof. Unto whom shall I compare thee, O
blessed man, Apa Pisentius ? I will compare thee unto
Abel who was the head of the worshipping of God and of
the high-priesthood of God, and who became the first to
offer up sacrifices and offerings. For this reason I ascribe
blessing to thy holy fatherhood, because thou didst become
a father to the orphans, and the mouth of the widow blesseth
thee, O thou holy man and bishop, Apa Pisentius. Thou
Fol. 50 6 wast a father to the weak and helpless, and | a place of
p\ sojourning for the proselyte. Thou wast food to those who
suffered hunger, and water to those who were athirst. Thou
wast apparel unto those who were naked, and a garment for
those whose nakedness was uncovered. Thou didst enter into
Paradise in thy understanding, and didst eat of the tree of
deathlessness. Thou wast a wise man when thou didst keep
closed thy mouth, and thou wast a man of understanding
(or, discretion) when thou didst speak. For thy name reached
unto the boundaries of the inhabited world.
Thou wast a man of gracious speech concerning the
wisdom of God, and thou wast a possessor of the true
knowledge of the Holy Mysteries. Thou didst seek first of
all the Kingdom and its righteousness,^ and all these [other]
things did God graciously bestow upon thee. Thou didst
Fol. 51 a enter into the land of promise in thy mind, | and therefore
p\^ God gave thee strength to vanquish the Canaanites^ who
were hidden. Thou didst meditate upon all the spiritual
paradigms, thou didst understand all the parables of the
Gospels, and thou didst devote thyself earnestly to the
spiritual interpretations thereof. All the wise folk that
were in the land marvelled at thy wisdom, and they had
* Compare Matt. vi. 33 ; Luke xii. 31. ' Num. xxi. 3.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 29S^
need of thy advocacy in this world. And again the men
who were learned in the knowledge of books marvelled at thy
wisdom, and all the men who were of senatorial rank were
struck with wonder at thy hidden sayings. For all those
who were vexed in their minds came unto thee, and thou, in
the goodness of thy disposition, didst give them help. Thou
wast a righteous man in our days and a watcher in our
generation, O thou holy man and bishop, Apa Pisentius, the
blessed anchorite. In thy days the Governors | performed Fol. 51 b
acts of lovingkindness to the poor, and they gave glory to p\fe
thy worship of God. Thou didst behave like a nobleman
towards those who drew nigh unto thee, and the Greeks
ascribed glory unto thee. Thou didst make to be of no
effect the office of the absolute ruler. Thou didst shut the
mouths of the beasts, and the cages for prisoners in the prisons
fell into disuse, and possessions returned to their rightful
owners. Thou didst conquer Amalek like Joshua, the son of
Nun,^ and thou didst conquer the Amorite like Israel.^ Thou
didst put on the whole armour of God,^ and therefore thou
wast able to quench all the arrows of the Evil One which
blazed with fire, and thou didst do battle against all the
crafts of the Devil. Thou didst lay hold on the breastplate
of faith, and thou didst put on thy feet the preparation
of the Gospel of peace. Thy fame hath | reached to the Fol. 52 a
boundaries of the inhabited world. Thou wast a wise man p\ic«
in the opinion of Governors, even as was Saint Athanasius,
and God gave thee strength in the Scriptures. And thou
didst seek to know in thy mind concerning the world which
is to come, and thou didst set out to examine into the
depth of the wisdom of God, which is hidden.
Thou wast a man inured to the contemplative life, even as
was the holy man Apa Pahomd (Pachomius), the father of
the coenobite life. God raised men to very high positions in
thy days, and in thy generation He graciously bestowed
1 Num. xxi. 23 ff. « Exod. xyii. 13. * Eph. vi. 11.
294 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
upon us His peace. God brought forth thy righteousness
like the light, and He made thy judgement to be like the
hour of noon.^ Thou didst keep the commandments of God,
and for this reason thy peace was like unto an overflowing
Fol. 52 6 river, and thy righteousness | like unto the great and mighty
pX*^ deep. Thy spirit, which was mighty, was like unto the
Morning Star, and thy seed is like unto the sand which is on
the sea-shore, which is without number. And thy prayers,
which were for the whole world, are in benevolent operation.
And thou didst call unto every one to bring themselves unto
God in repentance. Thou didst teach the lawless man the
ways of God, and thou didst turn the impious men from
their impiety. Thou didst raise up those who are sick by
means of thy holy prayers, and thou didst cry out to God on
behalf of those who were possessed of devils.
Unto whom shall I liken thee, O thou blessed father
Apa Pisentius, the holy bishop? Thou wast a man who
was a believer in our generation, and a man who was
Fol. 63 a righteous in our days. Thou wast a learned scribe | in
p\e respect of thy faculties, and a skilled reader of spiritual
omens and portents. Thou wast a master -physician who
did heal every one, with a benevolent heart. In the
righteousness of God thou didst rise on high like a palm-
tree, and thou didst spread abroad in the wisdom of God like
a plane-tree. Thou didst diffuse abroad the sweet odour of
virtue which was like unto [that of] cinnamon, and the sweet
odour of thine unguent reached even unto the boundaries of
the inhabited world. Thou wast like unto the five cities ^
in the gift of Christ, and the reports of all thy marvellous
works were in the city of the whole world. Thou wast a
teacher of rites and sacrifices like unto Moses, and a master
of the art of making hymns like unto David. For we heard
of thy mysteries very frequently in thy epistle[s], and we
saw the depth of thy understanding of the Holy Scriptures |
1 Ps. xxxvii. 6. * Luke xix. 19.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 295
in the letters which thou didst indite, and of thy wisdom which Pol. 53 b
was great. Thou didst spread out thy wing^ like the eagle, p\c
and thou wast transformed in the strength of the service of
God like a young, strong eagle. God opened the eyes of thy
soul, and He taught thee the gate of immortality like the
Samaritan woman.^ And thy understanding moved deftly
in the perfect knowledge of the Scriptures, even as doth the
little stick in the hands of the player on the harp, and thou
didst sing hymns thereby on a psaltery of ten strings.
Unto whom shall I liken thee, O holy hermit, Apa
Pisentius, thou faithful priest ? I will liken thee unto Noah,
of whose holy sacrifice God smelled [the sweet savour]. For
thou didst taste that the working was good, and thy lamp
was not extinguished during the whole night. Thou didst
make for thyself celestial garments of byssus and purple, |
and thou didst plant a vineyard of the fruit of thy hand. Fol. 54 a
Thou wast a righteous man in the worshipping of God with pXr
all thy heart and with all thy soul. God gave unto thee rain
from heaven as He did to Elijah. The things which were
bitter He made sweet by means of thy ministrations, even as
did Elijah.^ The desert places became fertile in thy days,
and the hills poured out milk during thy generation. Thou
didst build thy children on the Rock which cannot be moved,
that is the Christ, and thou didst build in them the faith (or,
belief) which is everlasting. Thou wast the [place of] repose
of the men of Egypt, and a kindly inn for those who were
strangers. Thou becamest a sufferer in the service of the
poor, and a help unto those who were tortured with grief.
Thou didst shew thyself perfect in spiritual knowledge.
Thou didst take thy rest (or, die) in the midst of | thy Fol. 54 b
children, like Jacob, and afterwards they followed thee to thy p\H
fathers, like David. Thou wast a wise man like Solomon,
and thou didst inherit the blessing from God. Because of
this thou didst light upon the paths which were delicate,
1 John iv. 9. « Cf. 2 Kings ii. 21 ; iv. 41.
296 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
thou didst make good thy escape, thou didst keep the faith,
and thou didst set the crown of righteousness upon thy head.
Thou didst deposit seed for thyself in Sion, O Apa
Pisentius, and thou didst beget for thyself a household in
the Jerusalem of heaven. Thou didst receive the sword of
the Holy Spirit, through prayers of every kind and through
supplications of every kind ; and for this reason thou wast
able to gain the mastery over the spirits of evil in the
darkness. Thou didst make thyself to resemble the Sun of
righteousness in Whose wings there is healing,^ and because
Fol-55 a of this the eyes of thy | soul sent forth rays of splendour.
p\e Thou didst build a house for God, even as did Solomon,^ and
thou didst complete the courtyard thereof as did Zerubbabel.^
Thou didst walk about in the meadow of the Spirit, and
therefore thou didst find in the treasury (or, field) holy
mysteries. Thou wast eager to receive in thy heart, and
therefore God gave thee the star of the light of the know-
ledge of Him. Thou didst eat of heavenly bread, and thou
didst rejoice thyself in the tree of immortality.
Unto whom then shall I liken thee, O thou blessed man,
thou great priest, Apa Pisentius ? I will liken thee unto
Jacob,* whom God remembered in his sufferings, because of
his innocency, and gave him the inheritance. I will liken
Fol. 55 b thee also unto Joseph,^ unto whom God gave a | crown of the
P-«A kingdom (i.e. a royal crown). I will liken thee unto
Samuel,^ who [became master] of the gifts of grace of
the high-priesthood. I will liken thee unto Samuel who
became a priest, unto whom God gave the promise of the
priesthood and of the office of prophet when he was a little
child. I will liken thee unto the sons of Jonadab/ who
kept the commandments of their father. I will liken thee
unto the Great Apostle, Saint Peter, who stood in archi-
1 Mai. iv. 2. 2 1 Kings vi. 14. » Zech. iv. 9.
* See Gen. xxvii, xxviii. " Gen. xli. 42.
• See 1 Sam. i. "^ Jer. xxxv. 6, 8.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 297
episcopal rank. I will liken thee also unto Paul, who had
the care of all the Churches. I will liken thee also unto
Zacharias, the high-priest, whom God filled full of the Holy
Spirit. For God gave thee wisdom | out of His mouth, even Pol. 56 o
as He did to Solomon. Thou didst shew thyself to be like pAi^
unto Moses, for God made the worship of idols to come to an
end in thy days, even as [in the days of] Ozias (Uzzah).^
The man who went to thee, no matter who he was, with
a sorrowful heart, did he not come back rejoicing ? O thou
true consoler, according to the words of the Psalmist David,
'Thy words give me life, thy words comfort me.' ^ Truly
thou art like unto Moses, whose face shone with glory ,3 and
who was exalted whilst God spake with him. And thou
thyself, O Lawgiver, the similitude of thy face was glorious
through the strength of God which was with thee. And
thou wast a companion of all the saints, because of the
simplicity which was thine, and the purity which was thine,
in the time when thou wast a monk, and before thou didst
receive the honour of the episcopacy. Never at any time did
any man who looked into thy | face feel fear of thee, O thou Fol. 56 b
whose eye was full like the star of the morning and shot pjuife
forth lightnings at all times. O blessed are the things which
I have brought unto thee I If I desired to narrate the account
of all thy successes I should be obliged to take to myself
those who write down words (i. e. scribes), even as did Moses,
the composer and stablisher of the Law, until I had made
manifest thy valiant deeds, O thou holy and perfect man,
Apa Pisentius. For thou art like unto the holy anchorites
Apa Palamon,* and Apa Pahomo,^ and Apa Patronios,® and
1 2 Sam. vi. 3-8. » Ps. cxix. 50. » Exod. xxxiv. 30.
* Palamon, or Palaemon, probably the great ascetic who was the
instructor and guide of Pachoraius in the monastic life ; he flourished
about the middle of the third century. For his life see Acta SS., May 3.
* Pachomius, the founder of the famous Monastery of Tabenna, which
at one time, according to Palladius, contained 1,300 monks. For his life
and acts see Amelineau, Hist, de SairU Pakhome, Paris, 1889.
' A great ascetic, a friend of Pachomius, and an inmate of the Monas-
298 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
Apa H6rsiesios,^ and Apa Theodore.^ Thou art like unto
the holy man Basil,^ thou art like unto Gregory * the Theo-
logian, each of whom was associated with the throne of
priesthood like unto thyself.
Now as concerning the marvellous acts of thy great power
which were performed with quietness, no man whatsoever can
Fol. 57 o ]^nQ^ I ^\^Q full tale thereof; but those which we have seen
P**"'^ with our eyes, and those which we have heard with our ears
that love discourses concerning his power, these, I say, are
the things which we will now declare.
O ye who are God-loving sons, know that [on one occa-
sion] when the days of the festival of Easter drew nigh, now
it was during the forty days [of Lent], the holy Archbishop
of the Alexandrians sent messages to the South, throughout
all Egypt, pointing out to the Bishops, and the clergy, and
all the orthodox people, saying, * Prepare ye yourselves, for
the days of Easter are drawing nigh, and make ye arrange-
ments concerning the forty holy days in respect of the
months in which they are to fall, and the time when they
are to come to an end.' And the Patriarch Apa Damianus,
Pol. £7 & Archbishop of Alexandria, | despatched certain God-loving
P***^ members of the clergy to the South with the holy message,
tery of Tabenna. On the death of Pachomius, about 350, he was elected
Archimandrite, but he died a very short time afterwards. One of his
kind actions in respect of Sylvanus the actor is recorded in the 'Rule
of Pachomius' (Palladius, Paradise, ed. Budge, vol. i, pp. 285, 286).
^ Arsisius, a friend and contemporary of Anthony the Great, who at
one time lived in the Nitrian Valley, where his contemporaries were
Busiris, Peta-Bast, Hagios, Khronis, and Serapion. Palladius saw him
and conversed with him. The name Horsiesis, or Arsisius, = the
Egyptian neru-..-Ast ^' j^ "^ j| q ^-
2 The famous friend and confidant of Pachomius, who lived in the
Monastery of Tabenna. There is frequent mention of him in the Life of
Pachomius published by Am^lineau.
3 Basil, Bishop of Caesarea, born about 329, died about 379.
* Gregory Nazianzenus, born at Arianzus, in the first quarter of the
fourth century. He was bishop of Sasima and Constantinople from
870-890, and he died about 390.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 299
so that they might deliver it in every city. Now it was the
holy man Apa Damianus who had consecrated the holy man
Apa Pisentius bishop of the city of Coptos. And when the
God-loving clergy had arrived in order to sojourn with our
holy father Apa Pisentius, they received a blessing from his
holy hand, and they seated themselves in his presence. Now
it happened according to the dispensation of God that on that
day there were certain great men sitting with him.
And a certain man who lived in a neighbouring country,
who was a shepherd and was then pasturing his flock, came
into the presence of Apa Pisentius that day, in order that he
might receive a blessing at his hand. Now according to the
favourable opportunity afforded by God, the shepherd came
into the chamber as soon as he found that the door was
opened, | and he cast himself down at the feet of Apa Pi- Fol. 58 a
sentius whilst the clergy who had been sent by the Patriarch ?**.€
Damianus were with him. And when he was standing
upright, having kissed his holy feet, he brought himself
near his holy hands so that he might receive a blessing,
and he gazed in his face, and he wished to draw his hands
to him. But the bishop would not give him the blessing,
and he cried out, saying, ' Who is it that hath permitted this
worthless and sinful fellow to enter this place, who hath
allowed this man, whose head ought to be removed, [to come
hither ?] Get thee gone out of this place, O thou unclean
one who art an abomination unto God. Come hither, John,
and do thou cast him forth.'
Then I John, the disciple of Apa Pisentius, laid hold of
the man, and I cast him forth. And when we had gone a
little way outside the door, I enquired of him, saying, ' What
hast thou been doing to-day to cause the great man to be so
angry with thee ? Verily | he passed the day very happily Fol. 58 b
indeed, and was in a joyful mood until thou didst enter his pSJc
presence ; his wrath would not have blazed up against thee
unless thou hadst committed this day some very disgraceful
300 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
deed. And besides this, the men of the Patriarch Damianus
were sitting with him. Now, make thy confession to me,
for it is written. Make manifest your sins to each other,
and pray ye each on the other's behalf, so that your sins may
be forgiven you/ ^
And the shepherd answered and said, ' How did it happen
that I did not die this day when I rose up from my sleep ? ^
Now it came to pass that, whilst I was pasturing my sheep
to-day among the thorn bushes, a woman passed me on
the road whom I knew. And I laid hold upon her in the
foolishness of my heart, and I lay with her, thinking that |
Fol. 59 a the great man would never know anything about it. But,
P**-'? by God, Who is the witness of my soul, immediately he
looked at me, the consciousness sprang up in me that he
knew what I had done. And a mighty pain smote me at
once in all my body, and I came nigh falling on my face,
and I should have done so if it had not been that thou
didst seize me, and bring me out by the door. It (i.e. his
look) made me powerless, and I was about to fall upon
my face.'
Then that shepherd brought several cheeses in wicker baskets,
and he said unto me, ' I entreat thee to take these few cheeses
from my hands, and to send them to these men who are with
thee in thy house ; since I have brought them, be not grieved
at me.' ^ Then I answered and said unto him, ' I will not take
Fol. 59 h them without the knowledge of the great man, | lest if he find
pjuiH it out he scold me.' And that shepherd answered and said
unto me, 'I conjure thee by God Almighty to take them
from my hands, and to give them to the poor on my behalf.*
Now when I heard [him mention] the awful Name of God,
I felt afraid, and I took them from his hands on account of
the oath [which he had sworn] by God. And I carried
them and put them down along with the other cheeses which
1 Jas. V. 16. * i. e. O why did I not die when I woke up ?
» i. e. This is my offering for my sin, forgive me.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 801
had been brought unto me that day. And I said in my
heart, ' I will not let the great man know about my act
at all/
And it came to pass at the hour of evening that day, that
when the time for repose and meditation had come, he (i. e.
Apa Pisentius) rose up in order that he might give some
cheese to the clergy. And he said unto me, ' If cheeses have
been brought unto thee this day, bring some of them hither
to me so that I may send | them to the clergy of the Arch- F0U6O a
bishop.^ Then I took all the cheeses, and I threw those r**^
which the shepherd had brought with them. And when the
bishop had looked at them he said unto me, ^ Bring hither
to me a platter/ and he uttered the following riddle, saying
thus : ^ This day, a man whose eyes were open, a man whose
eyes had no darkness [in them], and who saw clearly, covered
up his eyes by day and by night, and walked about like a
blind man, although his eyes possessed the faculty of sight.
Would not every man who saw him rebuke him, saying, Why
is it since God hath given light to thine eyes that thou
lovest to adopt the guise of the blind men who walk in
darkness at all times ? ' And I confess unto you that when
my father had spoken these words to me, he picked out all
the cheeses | which the shepherd had given unto me, and he Fol^ ^
divided them from the others, and placed them on the platter P^
and said unto me, ^ I say unto thee that these cheeses
belonged to the shepherd which I caused to be driven forth
from me this day ; now when thou hadst thrown him out,
why didst thou accept them from his hands? Look now,
and consider; whom dost thou resemble? Thou resemblest
Gehazi,^ who ministered unto Elisha, who made the man to
turn back, and who took from him two talents and two
changes of raiment. Look now also and consider in what
manner Elisha cursed him — he made the leprosy of Naaman
to grow in his body. Now therefore, rise up, and take thou
^ 2 Kings T. 21 ft
302 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
the cheeses to him wheresoever thou canst find him.
Verily [even if thou hast to sit up] until midnight thou
Fol. 61 a shalt not | sleep in this place until thou hast given them
pHS: to him.'
Then I said unto Apa Pisentius, 'Forgive me, O my
father. When I had thrown him out of the door, he swore
mighty oaths to me, and I was afraid of the oath which he
swore in [the Name of] God, and I took the cheeses from
him.' And Apa Pisentius answered and said, 'Do not
attempt to anoint my head with the oil of the sinner. It
was Paul himself, the sweet-smelling tongue who spake in
the Epistle which he wrote unto the Corinthians saying,
I have written to you in the Epistle: Hold no converse
with whoremongers, and not even with thy familiar friend,
if he be a whoremonger; have no friendship with him.^
And again [he saith] : The whoremongers and the adulterers
shall God judge.^ And again [he saith] : Lest there be a
Fol. 61 h filthy whoremonger like Esau.^ | And again it saith : No
piifi whoremonger shall inherit the kingdom of the heavens.*
Get thee gone therefore, at once, and give the cheeses back
to him, and peradventure we may be able to deliver his soul
from the hand of the Devil ; indeed he is a miserable man.*
I departed therefore and I gave the cheeses to him on the
evening of that same day, and I returned to my place
according to the advice of my holy father.
Now ye must know that our righteous father Apa Pisentius
was inspired by the Holy Spirit, and he was a righteous man,
and if [ye imagine] that he was not, hearken ye unto the
following narrative, and ye will assuredly be struck with
wonder. Now it came to pass again on a certain day that
my lord and father sent me on a message, which was urgent,
to a certain district of Djeme. Now it was very late in the
day when I started to come back, and before I could get
1 1 Cor. V. 9, 11. 2 Heb. xiii. 4.
s Heb. xii. 16. * 1 Cor. vi. 10.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 303
back it was dark night. And when I had entered on the
road which | leads into [the mountain], behold, two hyenas Fol. 62 a
came running after me, as I was riding my ass, and they pw^
sprang towards the ass wishing to seize her and to pull it
down. In very truth their teeth were within a very little
of touching my feet. And I cried out, saying, 'May the
prayers of my father help me and keep me from the mouths
of these beasts.' And before the words left my mouth, the
animals took themselves off in another direction, and they
did not do me the very least harm. Now by reason of the
loudness of their panting it appeared to me as if they were
fleeing in great haste from some one who was pursuing them ;
and they fled as soon as ever they heard the name of the
great man, Apa Pisentius.
And when I had journeyed on a little further, a number of
wolves attacked me ; now they ejected a lot of dung on my
back, and | threw up very much dust about me,^ and I was Fol. 62 6
obliged to abandon the beast whereon I was riding. And pn*^
again I cried out uttering prayers to God and to my holy
father, Apa Pisentius, who had delivered me from the mouths
of the hyenas, saying, ' Deliver thou me at this time also from
these wolves.' And before the words had escaped from my
mouth one of the wolves let out a mighty cry, and they all
turned away and fled in another direction, through the
prayers of my holy father, Apa Pisentius. [Now] they
all turned away through the prayers of my father Apa
Pisentius. Now as for me, I entered into the plain of the
mountain of Tsente, and I ascribed glory to God because of
what had happened to me, namely that He had delivered me
from the mouths of [these] evil beasts. And when I had
entered into the | heart [of the mountain], I found her Fol. 63 a
(i. e. the beast he had abandoned) ; and the holy man was pwe
engaged in studying [the book of a] certain prophet. Then
I took the beast into the shed for the animals, and my father
^ This rendering is uncertain.
304 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
was looking down on me [as I did so] from the wall of the
tower. And he said unto me, ^ O John ' ; and I made answer
to him, saying, ' Bless me, my father ! ' And he said unto me,
'Have I not told thee that thou art not to travel by the
inner road late in the day, and that thou art only to do so in
the early morning ? A very little more and the wild beasts
would have eaten thee up ; they would have done so now had
it not been for the mercy of God/
Thus ye may see, O my beloved, that he always knew
what was happening, and no matter where the place was
wherein any event happened, he was always certain to know
about that event. But he kept it secret, according to the
habit of his life, for he did not desire to give any man cause
to give to him the approbation which appertaineth to men, |
Fol. 68 6 even as the wise man Paul spake, saying, ' I seek not the
pnc glory of men, nor of yourselves, nor of others.' ^
Now, if I wished to tell you concerning all the works which
we have seen done by the blessed old man Apa Pisentius,
this discourse would become inordinately long, but inasmuch
as the Scriptures inform us, saying, ' The works of God are
good, make thou them manifest unto every one,^ ^ j ^{\\ relate
unto you a few more deeds, out of a very large number,
concerning the splendid acts of this perfect man, and after-
wards we will bring our discourse to a close. Now it came to
pass on a day that a certain man came unto him from the
district of Kebt (Coptos), and there was travelling with him
his son, who had reached a time of life when he might,
very properly, have been permitted to undergo the yoke of
Fol. 64 a matrimony. And the two men went together | into the
P""? presence of [the holy man Apa Pisentius], and they bowed
low [before him], and cast themselves down at his feet. And
the holy man said unto the man, ' Why hast thou not taken
a wife for thy son?^ — now that man was an inhabitant
of the town of Coptos. And the man answered and said,
1 1 Thess. ii. 6. » Tobit xii. 7.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 305
' My father, he is a mere boy, and hath not yet arrived at
the proper age for marriage; and he is prudent/ And the
holy man answered and said, 'Verily thy son is a habitual
fornicator, and if thou permittest him, he will tell [thee] the
truth/
The man said, ' If he be a fornicator, behold, I will put him
into thy hands, so that thou mayest do unto him whatsoever
it pleaseth thee/ And the holy prophet answered and said,
'When thou goest to enter into thy village thou shalt meet
a certain woman in the first street of thy village, she is the
daughter of such and such a man, and that which is inside her
shall bear witness to thee that it is thy son who hath | been Fol. 64 b
sleeping with her. But do not think that I say this wholly P^^H
and solely of myself, most assuredly not, for I have been
informed concerning this matter by certain men who are
worthy to be believed. Nevertheless, if thou wilt hearken
unto me thou wilt take her for him to wife, inasmuch as
he hath humiliated her ; and, in truth, I shall be unable to
permit him to partake of the Mysteries until he hath taken
her to wife. For the Law commandeth : '^ If a man lie with
a maiden unto whom he hath not been betrothed, and he
take her by force, and he be [found] with her, he shall give
fifty 'crowns' to her [father], now fifty shekels is the proper
price of a virgin, and he shall live with her, because he hath
humbled her, whether she be a poor maiden or whether she be
a rich maiden/' ^
* Now therefore, since the Devil made thy son to fall in with
the woman, do thou depart, and take her for him to wife.
Do not give him the opportunity to commit sin, because God
will enquire of thee concerning the salvation of his soul. For |
if thou wilt make him to enter into the estate of holy matri- Fol. 65 a
mony, and he fall afterwards into this sin, his blood by these P^^
means shall be on his own head, and on his only. Do not
give him the chance of making thee alone the excuse for his
^ Deut. xxii. 29 ; LXX vtvr^icovTa SiSpax/J^ ipyvpiov. Read iiqcS'U) JUlRt.
Hr
306 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
sin before the throne of the Christ, and of saying, " My father
would not take a wife for me/' for then the whole danger of his
sin would be upon thee, because thou hast taught him the
Law of God carelessly, even as it is pointed out in the Holy
Scriptures concerning Eli, the priest, saying, "He taught his
sons the Law of God carelessly.'' ' ^ Then the man answered
and said, ' Every word which thou hast spoken I will truly
keep, for he who sheweth himself disobedient to thee sheweth
himself disobedient towards the Christ, because the words
which come forth from thy mouth are the words of life/
Then the blessed Apa Pisentius said unto him, ' The Lord be
with you; depart in peace,' and they came away from his
Fol. 65 h presence, and they did ( as he had commanded them, and
p^ their hearts enjoyed great rest.
And again it came to pass on a day that our holy father
Apa Pisentius, the bishop, passed through the village to
inspect his churches. Now when he had finished he looked
on them (i. e. the people), and when he was returning to the
monastery, and was passing along the way by the canal,
a certain husbandman brought to him an ewe which belonged
to him in order that he might make the Sign of the Cross over
her. Observe ye now the power of God. The Sign of the
Cross which the holy man made on her with his finger sank
down into her womb, and when she brought forth her lamb
they found on it the Sign of the Cross with which the holy
man had marked her. Now the holy man made the Sign of
the Cross on the outside of the ewe, and it appeared on the
body of the lamb in the form of a piece of white wool, which
Fol. €6 a was like unto | snow. And in every man who was sick, no
p^K matter of what kind his sickness might be, immediately the
holy man Apa Pisentius stretched out his hand over him, and
made the Sign of the Cross over him, the sickness ceased.
Come ye then, 0 all ye whose hearts are straight in respect
of God and the holy man, and let us make supplication unto
1 See 1 Sam. ii. 22 ; iii. 13.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 307
him with tears and with repentance, in order that Apa
Pisentius may entreat the Christ to shew mercy upon us
when it shall come to us to meet Him face to face; for it is
a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the Living God.
Now if there be among you any one who shall be so bold as
to waste his time in trying to refute the statement which
I have dared to make to the effect that the holy man, Apa
Pisentius, the bishop, is a companion of the Christ, let him
come now and consider the words which are in the holy
Gospel according to John, and let him hear God crying out
by the mouth of His holy and beloved one John, | thcFol. 666
Evangelist, saying, ' Ye are My companions when ye do the pe?^
things which I have commanded you/ ^ And again, ' To you
whom I have called "My friends '', all the things which
I have heard from My Father I have shewn unto you.' ^ And
ag^in^ ' It is not ye who have chosen Me, but it is I who have
chosen you, and I have left you in order that your fruit
may be abiding, and may live for ever.' ^ Know ye there-
fore, O my beloved, that he who doeth the will of God, the
same is His companion and His friend, even according to what
is said in the holy Gospel, ' He who shall do the will of My
Father which is in the heavens, this same is My brother, and
My sister, and My mother.' *
And again it came to pass on a day that they brought unto
him a certain youth | who was possessed of a demon, and they FoI. 67 a
besought the holy man, saying, ' Do an act of gracious good- p^^
ness, and be pleased to make the Sign of the Cross over him,
for the demon which possesseth him is exceedingly evil.'
And the holy man asked his father, saying, ' Did this calamity
come upon him a very long time ago ? ' And the father of the
youth said unto him, 'Behold, it is seven years, [since we
have asked] thy prayers, O my father. And the demon is
in the habit of casting him on the ground, and of making him
* John XV. 14. ' John xv. 15.
» John XV. 16. * Matt. xii. 60.
308 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
to stagger about like a camel, his eyes being filled with blood,
and often and often this has continued until we were in
despair about him, thinking that the demon would kill him.
And [sometimes] he doth not speak at all. Do an act of
gracious goodness, and be pleased to help him, O my father.^
Then my father cried out unto me, ' John.' And he said
unto me, ^ Go thou to the laver of the congregation, and
bring hither to me a little water, so that I may sprinkle
Fol. 67 6 it upon this youth, for I cannot | endure seeing this demon
p^*^ inflicting such severe suffering upon him.' I went therefore
into the room of the assembly, according to the command
of my lord and father, the blessed Apa Pisentius, and I made
Apa Elisha, the presbyter and overseer of the place (or, shrine),
go into the place of the altar of sacrifice, and he poured a little
of the water which was there into a vessel, and I brought
it to the holy man j and the holy man dipped his finger in
this water, and made the Sign of the Cross on the youth
in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. And he gave some of the water to his father, saying
unto him, 'Take thou thy son, and depart thou to thy house,
and thou shalt give him to drink of this water which I have
given thee from the laver of the congregation, and thou shalt
believe in the Lord, and He shall heal him.' Now, my
father acted in this way and did not himself give the youth
Fol. 68 a the water to drink with his own hands, | and so make the
p^€ demon come out from him immediately, lest men should
ascribe praise to him, and say, Apa Pisentius hath cast the
demon out of the son of such and such a man, because he did
not wish to receive glorifying from the children of men.
And it came to pass that when the man had taken his son,
that he might depart to his house, now, according to what
the man himself confessed to me with his own mouth, [this
happened] a few days after, whilst he was taking him back
home, [and the man said], 'Whilst I was walking along with
my son, and when I was a long way from you, the demon
BY JOHN THE ELDER 309
suddenly hurled him to the ground, and made him writhe
in agony, and then cried out inside him, " Pisentius, by the
Sign of the Cross which thou didst make with thy finger,
thou hast driven me forth from my dwelling-place/' And
immediately that the youth was purified I took him into my
house with | joy, and the demon never returned to him to Fol. 68 6
the day of his death.' PS^
And it came to pass that after a few days, the [father
of the youth] went to the great man, and he made obeisance
to him, and he laid hold of his hand, saying, ' I tell thee that
the young man is free from the demon.' And the father
of the youth confessed to him, saying, 'I tell thee, O my
father, that immediately I had given him to drink of that
water which thy fatherhood gave to me, the merciful Lord
graciously bestowed healing upon my son through thy holy
prayers.' And Apa Pisentius answered, saying, 'Everything
is possible to him that believeth; and assuredly the water
which is in the chamber of the altar of sacrifice healeth every
one who believeth. And do not think that this gracious
healing is to be attributed to me, for assuredly it is in no
way whatsoever due to me, but to the power of God which
abideth | in His holy shrine, and is given unto those who Fol. 69 a
enter therein in sincere faith and with a heart wherein is ^^\
no unbelief. As for me, O my son, I am the least of any-
thing in a matter of this kind.' And when Apa Pisentius
had said these words, the man departed from his presence,
and ascribed glory to God, and rendered abundant thanks
to my blessed father.
And again it came to pass on a day that the spirit of
jealousy invaded the heart of a certain man, and he became
jealous about his wife. And the Devil, the hater of that
which is good, and who longeth to do evil to the race of
mankind, cast a stumbling-block into the heart of her husband
in respect of a man whom he believed to have had carnal
intercourse with his wife. Now the woman was innocent
310 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
of that -offence, and the man who was accused was himself
Fol. 69 6 innocent of the | charge of impurity which was brought
P^H against him in respect of the woman, even as the story itself
will teach us if we proceed with it to the end. So the
husband cast out his wife from his house because of the evil
which existed in his own heart in respect of her. And his
father and his mother both took the greatest pains, but were
wholly unable to convince the mind of the husband [of his
wife's innocence], and to make him to live with her; even
according to that which Solomon spake, 'The heart of her
husband is full of jealousy ^ ^ . . . . Finally the matter came
to the ears of the clergy of his village, who had made him an
assistant in the administration of the Holy Mysteries, and
the clergy informed my holy father concerning the matter.
Then my father sent a message to him, saying, ' Trouble [not]
thyself : I will find for thee the defence which is necessary.^
Fol. 70aAnd the husband | spread abroad rumours throughout the
PS^ village, and he went about from place to place threatening,
and saying, 'I will never again go to Pisentius ; what hath
Pisentius to do with my affair?' Now the man was a native
of the town of Kebt (Coptos). And during the time in which
he was uttering [these] words he became more and more angry.
And when the sun was about to depart to his place of
sunset on that same day — now it was God Who said in [the
Book of] the Prophet, ' Cast [thy] dispute upon Me, I will
avenge thee,' saith the Lord^ — a certain terrible sickness
came upon that man with the darkness, and he began to
• suffer great tortures in his inward parts, which caused him
intense pain, and he cried out with a loud voice, saying, ' Take
me to my father Apa Pisentius, for I tell thee that [these]
pains have come upon me through him. O my father, do
a loving act, and help me, for indeed I am come into the
Fol. 706 straits of | death (i.e. to the last gasp). And if thou dost not
* Perhaps Prov. vi. 34 is alluded to.
2 Compare Kom. xii. 19 ; Mic. vii. 9.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 311
take me to him, I shall never find relief/ And his father
and his mother despaired [of his life], and thought that he
would die. And they said, 'Since he saith ''Take me to
Apa Pisentius, the bishop", if he is to live, let us persuade
ourselves to do as he saith. In any case, if we take him
to him, and he make the Sign of the Cross over him, at least
the tortures which he is suffering will be lessened.^ Now
this took place very soon after my father Apa Pisentius had
been made a bishop.
Then they took the sick man up to the mountain to my
father, and they called out inside [the court], and I [John]
went out to them. And the father of the man said unto me,
' John, if thou wouldst ever look upon me again, do an act of
love, and inform the great man, for if thou dost not my son
is in danger of dying, and I believe by God, that if he were
to make the Sign of the Cross | over my son he would find Fol. 71 a
relief immediately. He hath entreated me, saying, '' Take me P^^
to Apa Pisentius, the bishop, in order that I may have relief
from these pains by which, through his agency, I am suffering
torture.'^ Now if I were to discuss the matter with the bishop
in my present distracted state, I should talk like a man
without understanding.' And his son also cried out to me,
saying, ' O John, do an act of love, take in the news of my
arrival to the great man, for the straits of death have come
upon me. Behold thou seest me thyself in my necessity.
O why did I not keep my mouth shut, and why did I not die
before I repeated the report that day ? Get thee in quickly,
and inform my lord and father Apa Pisentius about my
sufferings. Help thou me, and do not abandon me to death
on thy threshold/
And when I had heard these things from the man and
from his son, I went in and | informed my father concerning Fol. 7i b
[the arrival of] the man and his son. And he said unto me, po5
' Keep away from him until he maketh the petition in a
proper manner, for he is not a man without education.' And
312 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
I answered and said unto him, ' If I leave him outside a very
little longer, he will die. The breath which is left in him at
this moment is very little, and according to what I see of him
he hath contracted a fatal disease/ Then my father said unto
me, ' Let him [enter] in with thee.' And when he had come in
with his father, he threw himself down at the feet of my
father, and remained there for a long time. And my father
said unto him, ' Rise up, O thou boorish man/ And the man
answered and said, 'As the Lord liveth, if I have to pass
three whole days kneeling at thy feet I will do so; unless
thou liftest up thy feet on my head, I will not rise up.'
Fol. 72 a And my father laid hold upon the hair of his head, | and
P^^ lifted him up, and he said unto him, 'Rise up, for behold
God will bestow healing upon thee graciously, if only thou
wilt hearken unto me.* And the man answered and said,
' I swear by my necessity wherefrom thy prayers have
delivered me, that whether I live one year [more] or two,
I will never, never again dare to be disobedient unto thee.'
And my father answered and said unto him, ' What I have
to lay upon thee is this — Thou hast driven thy wife out of
thy house for no reason whatsoever. And as concerneth the
offence wherewith thou hast charged her in thy mind, she
and the man also are both innocent. But I say unto thee,
supposing that thou wishest to be wholly satisfied in respect
of her, and in respect of the man about whom thou hast
thought evil in thy mind — now, my son, man looketh at the
Fol. 72 6 face only, but God looketh at the heart — when thou | goest
P^*^ into thy house, take thy wife back into the house, and God
shall make thee to be acceptable unto her, and if she shall
incline unto thee, and shall conceive and bring forth a man
child unto th^e, [thou wilt know that] the report which hath
been spread abroad about her is not true. And believe me,
for she is a free woman. If, however, she shall bear thee
a daughter, live not with her, but cast her forth from thy
house, for she is not innocent of the offence wherewith they
BY JOHN THE ELDER 313
have charged her, and she hath defiled her marriage [bed].
But if it be a man child which she shall bring forth, the
report which hath been spread abroad about her is not true,
and she is innocent of the charge of which she was thought
to be guilty. And if thou wishest to make her swear an oath
I shall not attempt to prevent thee, for the law of God giveth
the following command: | ''If the wife of any man step out Fol. 73a
of the path, and he shall have no knowledge whatsoever of P^^
it, and another man shall lie with her and shall know her
carnally, and the matter be hidden from her husband, and he
knoweth nothing at all about it, and the woman herself doth
not conceive, and there be no witness to stand up and testify
against her, the woman shall be taken to the priest, and he
shall make her take the oath, and he shall give her the water
of the curse, and she shall drink it. If the offence wherewith
she is charged hath been actually committed, that water shall
make her body to become covered with burning pustules [and]
leprosy. But if it be that she hath been accused falsely, she
shall conceive a son.'' ^ And now, O my son, if thou art quite
satisfied about the matter, [good and well] ; but if not, make
her take the oath. I shall not attempt to prevent thee.'
And the man answered and said, ' From that very moment
when thy | fatherhood [began] to speak to me my heart Fol. 73 6
hath been satisfied about the matter. And I shall never po^
again hesitate to obey thee.' And he received a blessing
from the holy man, and he came forth from his presence and
departed to his house with his father, glorifying God and the
holy man Apa Pisentius. Now when he had gone into his
house, he made peace with his wife, and begot a son according
to the word of Apa Pisentius, who was like unto an Apostle.
And the man called the name of his son ' Pisentius ', and he
lived with his wife from that very day until the day of his
death. And the holy man performed three miracles, each of
which was more wonderful than the other, and these are
1 Num. V. 12 S.
88
314 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
they j [the miracle] of the woman whom he delivered from
the false accusation wherewith she had been charged; and
[the miracle] of the man who was made a free man ; and the
Fol, 74 a setting free of the body of the | husband of a woman, on whose
po'^ navel a spell had been cast by the power of Satan, and the
making of those who had been married to live together in
peace again.
Verily, exceedingly great is thy wonderful life, O thou
angel of the Lord of Might! For who is able to recount
all the wonderful things which have taken place through
thee, both those which belong to the period of thy youth
(or, childhood), and those which have taken place during
the time in which thou didst lead the life of a monk ? And
as for those which took place through thy hands after thou
didst become bishop, and which thou didst order, and didst
wish that no man should ever gain any knowledge of them
whatsoever, no man could possibly describe them completely.
Now ye must not make the soul of the blessed man to con-
demn me because I have related these few matters in [my]
^ahJ^ ^ Encomium upon him, for I think | that we have not exceeded
P^** the measure in declaring merely these few unimportant
matters. But let us hearken to the following commandment
with which the Apostle commanded us, saying, ' Give ye unto
every one such things as ye have, tribute to whom tribute is
due, tax to whom tax is due, fear to whom fear is due, honour
to whom honour is due/ ^ Verily, [O Apa Pisentius,] thou
art worthy of all honour and all glory, according to that
which the Psalmist David saith, ^ Bring honour and reverence
unto the Lord, bring glory unto His holy Name/ ^
Now hearken ye unto another great and wonderful thing,
and ascribe ye glory unto the Lord ! And it came to pass on
another occasion that a certain man came unto him, and
made supplication unto him, saying, ^ I beseech thee to per-
form an act of love, and to help me, O my lord and father.
1 Kom. xiii. 7. ^ Ps. xxix. 1, 2.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 315
There is an obligation on me in respect of a certain man of
thirty-six "holokottinoi'V ^^^ they are pressing me | urgently ^ol- 75 a
concerning them, and I am not able to find them to pay them P^^
to him. And I possess nothing whatsoever except a son, my
only son, and him they have seized, and they have put him
securely in the guard-house (i. e. prison), and they are wishing
to make him a slave. I beseech thy fatherhood to shew
compassion upon me. If there was any one whom thou
couldst cause to give me this small sum I could go and
give it to the man, and then they would let my only son
go free.' Now that man was a soldier, and he was a native
of the district, and he dwelt in a part (?) of the mountain of
Teiladj.2 And having heard of the fame of my father, and
that he was a most charitable and generous bishop, he rose
up and came to him with his wife, and he wished to find out
whether he was one who gave alms freely or not. Now he put
the woman again into the boat in which he brought her,^ and he
hid thirty-six " holokottinoi '' \ in the boat . . . with her ; now FoI. 75 6
these he had carried off from a man whose blood he had shed, pn
And he came to my father wishing to try him and to see
whether that which he had heard about him was true or not.
Now the day whereon he came to the holy bishop Apa
Pisentius was that in which the bishop had gone into the holy
congregation of Tsentei, and had taken part in the Catholic
Synaxis, for it was the day of the festival of the Archbishop
and Patriarch, Apa Severus, Archbishop of Antioch.* And
he sat down until Apa Pisentius came out from the congrega-
tion, when he cast himself down at his feet, and informed
him of the matter whereof I have already spoken.
* The goXoKOTTinoc = XotkO'S&i = dinar = solidus, about ten shil-
lings' worth of gold.
' The Nilopolis of the Greeks and the Dalla§ (Ws^J of the Arab writers.
See Quatremere, Memoires, torn, i, p. 606 ; Boinet Bey, Did. Q6og., p. 160;
Am^lineau, Diet. Qiog., p. 136.
' According to the Memphitic version he sent his wife in the boat to
the south, and she had the money in her hands.
* He sat from a. d. 512-619.
316 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
And when the great man had heard it, he said unto the
soldier through an interpreter, ^ The place of Pisentius is not
Fol.76a a place for jesting. Get thee gone, | and take the thirty-
pnfe {sic) six " holokottinoi " from the hand of thy wife who is on
board the boat by the place of the ferry. As for the money (?),
behold, it is tied up in a bundle in her hand, and it is this
which thou hast brought to tempt me therewith. Behold
now what it was that thou didst wish to do. Because thou
hadst shed the blood of a man, and hadst taken [these
moneys] out of his hand, thou didst say, '^ I will take them and
give them as an offering for the salvation of my soul." Verily
I say unto thee, that if the whole world were given in alms
on thy behalf then the smallest act of mercy shall never be
shewn unto thee, until thine own blood hath been poured out
even as thou hast poured out the blood of thy neighbour,
according to that which is written. Whosoever sheddeth the
Fol. 76 b blood of a I man, the blood of him that sheddeth it shall be
piT'X shed in its stead, because man was made according to the
image of God.* ^ Now when the man had heard these words
he marvelled exceedingly, for he thought that the matter
would l)e hidden from the new Elisha, and he did not know
that the Spirit which spake to the Apostles was the same as
that which spake in the Prophets, and he did not know that
the same God was the God of all of them. And he came forth
from the presence of Apa Pisentius weeping, and he went
into his house exceedingly sorrowful at heart.
Now ye know, [O my beloved,] that in the beginning of
this Encomium I did not fail to say that the blessed man
Fol. 77 a Apa Pisentius was endowed with the gift of the Spirit, | for
pne whenever any man went into his presence, as soon as he
had looked into his face he knew for what purpose he had
come to him. But he hated the vain approbation of men,
and he hid his manner of life so that no man whatsoever
might attain to the full knowledge of the same.
1 Gen. ix. 6.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 317
Now it came to pass also on another occasion when he was
fleeing from before the face of the Persians [that] he might
lead a life of peaceful meditation in the mountain of Dj^me,
that he departed into the mountain not a little way in order
that he might pray. And when he had passed three or four
hours in travelling, he prayed in place after place, and there
is no man who is able to estimate the number of the prayers
which he made by day and by night. Now, he was in the
habit of praying four hundred times during the night. | And Fol. 77 b
he turned to me, and he said unto me, ' Take good heed to pnt-
thyself, for I found a huge serpent in the mountain to-day ;
and he is not very far from us at this moment. But I have
confidence in God that He will not permit him to remain in
our neighbourhood.' Now when the morning had come,
I looked out, and at the distance of about the flight of an
arrow, I saw a very large number of birds and vultures
gathered together upon a crag of the rock. And [my father]
cried out to me, and said unto me, ' I think that God hath
destroyed the dragon.' And he spake yet again unto me
and said, 'Why hast thou not given thine attention to the
words of the Scriptures, and understood them, according to
that which the wise man David saith: Thou hast set him that
was higher than thou for a place of refuge ; The evil shall
not draw nigh unto thee, neither shall the | evil draw nigh Fol. 78 a
to thy habitation ; Thou shalt go up upon the adder and the pn^
scorpion, thou shalt tread upon the lion and the serpent;
Because he hath believed in Me I will deliver him, and
I will protect him because he hath known My Name; He
shall cry out unto Me, and I will hearken unto him/ ^
And it came to pass that God wished to remove him [from
this world] to the habitation of those who rejoice, the place
wherefrom sorrow, and grief, and sighing have fled away, the
place where are the Prophets and the Patriarchs and the
Apostles, for he was a Patriarch like Abraham, and an
» Ps. xci. 9.
318 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
Apostle like unto the Apostles, and a Prophet like unto the
Prophets, even like unto Samuel, and those who came after
Fol. 78 & him, I and he was a high priest [worthy of] reverence, even
P'^** as were Moses and Aaron and those who came after them.
And when he had come to the end of the sickness through
which he went to his rest, now it was in the month of Epep
of the fifth year (?), he cried out to me on the night of the
eighth day of Epep, and he said, ' John, is there any one with
thee?' And I said, ^ There is no one with me save Moses,
and Elisha the Elder, who have come to visit thee.' And my
father cried out, ^ Moses, Moses, Moses. Be careful to make
thy life exceedingly correct. Thou knowest in what manner
thou hast been brought up by me. Take thou great care of
my parchment books, for thou wilt have great need for them.
And thou shalt not escape from this burden.* And again he
turned to Elisha the Presbyter, and said unto him, Elisha,
* Govern thou most carefully the brethren. Lay fast hold |
Fol. 79 a upon the things which I have commanded thee, and do thou
pne summon the brethren regularly each hour in order that they
may recite their offices according to the rules of the brethren,
and do good to their souls through thee.^
Then Elisha answered and said unto him, 'My father,
I have approached [the time] for going to all my fathers.
If thou art going to die it is better that I should die first,
for if the pillar whereon we are all firmly established shall fall,
the destruction of the mountain of Tsentei will draw nigh.
And where shall we find another who will shepherd us
as thou hast done, O my lord and holy father, if thou dost
depart ? Thou hast directed and made straight the course of
thy ship to the haven which is fair. Thou hast prepared
thyself, and thou shalt never be disturbed (or, troubled),
according to the words of the gentle David, [who said,]
I have prepared myself, I shall never be disturbed^ (or,
troubled). For we shall feel the lack of thee sorely, and
1 Ps. xvi. 8.
BY JOHN THE ELDER 319
we shall be | orphans from this day forward/ And my Fol. 79 b
father answered and said unto me, 'Verily, five days were p^
given unto me from the third day.' And I answered and
said unto him, ' What was it that happened unto thee that
thou sayest these things to me?' And he said unto me,
' Before I spake unto thee an ecstasy came upon me, and a man
of light came and stood before me. And he said unto me,
"Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius!" — three times — '' prepare
thyself, for there remain unto thee in this world five days,
and then thou shalt come to me." And when he had said
these things unto me, he departed. And now, behold, I must
depart the way of all my fathers.'
And when my father had said these things unto me, a
great outcry broke forth with tears and sobs in [our] midst ;
' Thus are we bereaved of our good [ father, the consoler of ^^^^ "
those who were in trouble, who gave penitence to the sinner, P^^
who provided the poor with food, and who made it his care to
find clothing for their bodies.' And I confess unto you, [O my
beloved], here in the presence of God, that from the time when
my father heard concerning the Persians, he never applied to
his own use any of the things which could be of use to the
poor, even to the cap upon his head, but he distributed every-
thing, and gave it in alms to the poor. The things which
he gave with his own hands, and the things which he com-
manded me to give, and the things which he sent to the
faithful, village by village, and which were distributed to
each man according to his need, no man can possibly know
the sum thereof. Only God, unto Whom all praise be given,
knoweth it.
And I said unto my holy father, who arrayed himself in
Christ, Apa Pisentius, | ' Perad venture, O my father, dost Fol. 80 b
thou think that we shall not again devote ourselves [to the P4^
poor], if thou dost not bequeath any possessions which may
remain to us ? ' My father answered and said unto me, ' We
must devote ourselves to the will of God, O my son, and
320 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
whatsoever thou givest — everything — to the poor, the Lord
will give unto us twofold.'
What can I say [more], or what can I relate of the valiant
deeds of this just man ? But now let us devote ourselves to
the consideration of his laying down the body. Now he
passed three days wherein he neither ate nor drank, neither
did he speak unto us, nor turn from one side to the other,
but he lay stretched out like a dead man in the hall of the
large cell. Then he cried out, * John,' and I answered, ' Bless |
Fol. 81 o me.' He said unto me, ^ I have come nigh unto my depar-
P^'^ ture, and I shall finish my course at the time when the sun
shall set to-morrow, which shall be the thirteenth day.
But take good heed and do not permit any man to carry
my body away from the place which shall be dug for it.
During these three days which I have just passed wherein
I held no converse with you, I have been standing in the
presence of God, and my speech hath been taken away since
the ninth hour yesterday. I tell you that God will shew His
mercy unto me.'
And I said unto him, * Do one act of grace, O my father,
and partake of a very small quantity of nourishment, for
behold, it is now four days since thou hast tasted anything at
all.' And my father answered and said unto me, ' My son,
shall I eat anything else after [this] word ? I say that I will
not taste any food whatsoever belonging to this world, and
I shall eat nothing at all until I depart to the Christ, and |
Fol. 81 h break my fast with Him.' And it came to pass that when
pcpT the light had risen on the thirteenth day of the month Epep,
he said unto me — now there were also certain great men
sitting by him — ' John, thou knowest all my affairs, and that
I have nothing left belonging to the bishopric [or] to the town
of Kebt (Coptos) wherewith to bury my body. Nevertheless,
I had one good " holokottinos '* by me, which I had kept
since the day when I lived a life of contemplation in my cell
and when I was a monk. This I made to yield an increase
BY JOHN THE ELDER 321
through the work of my hands, and I have guarded it
carefully until the day wherein I should have to clothe
my body with the work of my hands, so that I might
not leave behind me a matter of unpleasantness for those
who should succeed me, and who would say. Thou hast
broken a custom which was seemly. Do thou then, O John,
buy a covering for my body, and do not put on me anything
except the shroud wherein I am wrapped, and my monk's
dress, and my skull-cap, and my girdle, and my tunic | — To].S2a
only these — and ye shall prepare me for burial and ye shall PM*^
bury me. And I think. Behold a garden wherein they will
bury me. And behold, a place full of wolves, but they will
throw a wall about [me], each one working at it according to
his good pleasure. But whatever each man doeth, let no
man rebuke him, saying. The wall must be thrown round
[the grave].' ^
And when the holy father Apa Pisentius, the holy bishop,
had said these things, he cried out to us, and spake words
unto [each] one of us, and then he opened his mouth, and
yielded up his spirit into the hands of God, at the moment
when the sun was about to set on the thirteenth day of the
month of Epep of this fifth year [of the Indiction]. And we
lifted up his holy coffin, and we took it into the holy chamber
of the altar of the congregation of Tsentei, and we made it
ready for burial according to the instructions which he had
given us, and we passed the whole night in lamentation for
him. And afterwards we | partook of the Holy Offering over FoI. 82 &
him, and we carried him away into the mountain to the place P^c*
which he had made us dig for him that he might remain in
our neighbourhood. And we buried him on the fourteenth
day of this same month Epep. In the Peace of God.
Amen. Amen.
* Rendering doubtful.
Tt
322 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY
APPENDIX
In the Memphitic version (ed. Am61ineau, Paris, 1887) of
the Life of Pisentius three incidents are recorded which find
no mention in our manuscript. These are :
I. And it came to pass on a certain day, according to the
Will of God, that he went forth, and came to the well in
order to fill his water-pot with water. And he walked back,
and as he was about to enter his cell he met two women who
were seated by the path and were in sorrow. As soon as
they saw him, they rose up, and ran after him to receive
his blessing, and to kiss his holy hands. Now one woman had
a violent pain in her head (HAiiKpi^Kion), and she was
suffering so much down one side of her face that her eye
projected from its socket, and seemed about to fall out ; the
other woman was dropsical (gr^poniRH) and her whole
body was swollen. And when the holy man saw that they
were gazing intently upon him, he covered his head with his
cowl (X.^^^*^)^ ^^^ casting his pitcher of water on the
ground he fled. And the dropsical woman sank down on
the path, for she was unable to run after him. And the
holy man cried out, saying, ^ Why dost thou run after me ?
0 wrath (op^^H), whither shall I go this day? Get thee
gone from me, depart ! ' The woman said unto him, ^ My
father, I am ill, I suffer pain through my scourge (xid^CTUr^).
1 beseech thee to stand still and to lay thy holy hands upon
my head; I believe healing would come to me.' And he
said unto her, 'And what power can there be in my littleness
(jXGTe\ii5(^iCTOc) ? Get thee to the brethren, and they
shall pray over thee, and thou shalt be healed. For as for
me, I am a miserable (Td^X^wiTiOipoc) sinner/ And mean-
while he did not stop running until he had entered his cell
and shut the door. And the woman who had the pain in
JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 323
her head said, ' Although I am not worthy to kiss thy holy
hands, O my father — now he knoweth that I am unworthy
to touch him because of the multitude of my sins which
I have committed — I may at least ' — she said — ' carry away
a little of the sand from the place whereon he hath set his
holy feet, for it may be that in some way or other the Lord
will graciously bestow upon me healing through his holy
prayers/ And the woman, by reason of the great faith
which she had in him, carefully marked the places whereon
the right foot of the holy man Abba Pisentius had fallen,
and she took the sand therefrom, and placed it in her cloak,
and she lifted it up to her forehead, and said, ' In the Name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,
graciously grant healing unto me through the prayers of
my holy father Abba Pisentius/ And straightway the pain
in her head ceased, and she walked along ascribing glory to
God through the prayers of our father Abba Pisentius. And
when she had come [back] to the place where the dropsical
woman was lying upon the ground, she said unto her, ' Didst
thou reach the holy man ? Didst thou receive a blessing at
his hands ? If thy hands have touched his holy hands, lay
them upon me; I believe that I shall have relief from the
whip of this disease which is upon me.' And the [other]
woman said unto her, 'He did not lay his hand upon me.
He ran away until he came to his cell, and he went into it
and shut the door. And when I saw that I could not
overtake him, I took the sand which had been under his
right foot, and I lifted it up on my head, and by the grace
of God, I had relief from my sickness.^ And the dropsical
woman through her great faith said, ' Give me also a little of
that sand.' And she took it, and swallowed some of it, and
it entered into her body, and her belly, which was swollen,
subsided, and her whole body was healed. And they carried
the [rest of the] sand to their houses, and laid it up therein
as a blessing for them. And after these things the woman
324 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY
who had had the pain in the head^ who had a little son who
was slow to grow, and he could neither walk nor speak, and
who had laid up the sand of the holy man in her house —
O the miracles of God, Who exalteth His chosen ones, and
maketh them manifest — this woman [I say,] took some of
the sand, and threw it into water, and washed the child
therein, and made him drink some of it. And the parents of
this child have testified to me that not a week had passed
before his feet were made straight, and he walked well, and
the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake like all
other people.
II. One day he looked and he saw an elder shoot spittle
from his mouth in the sanctuary (eTCi&.CTHpiolt), whilst
the Mysteries were being administered to the people. And
straightway he caused them to call him to him in the place
wherein he took his rest. And the holy man Abba Pisentius
said unto the elder, ' My son, what is this audacious act which
thou hast committed ? Thou hast spit in the holy place.
Shew me what thou hast said in thy prayer. Dost thou not
know that there are tens of thousands and tens of thousands
of Angels, and Archangels, and Cherubim, and Seraphim
standing close to thee by the altar, and saying with one
voice these beautiful words, '^ Thou art holy. Thou art holy,
Thou art holy, O Lord of Hosts ! Heaven and earth are full
of Thy glory " ? Dost thou not know who these are who are
standing here ? Believe me, my son, another priest spat, as
thou didst, in the sanctuary, and he came away and died.'
And it happened that a brother who was a monk came to
us to visit us from the Eve of the Sabbath to the dawn of
Sunday, and he was an elder. And as we had charge of the
altar we ordered that elder to perform the Offering. And he
said the prayers until he came to the place where he should
invoke the Holy Spirit to descend upon the Bread and the
Chalice [without difficulty], but at that place he was seized
with coughing, and he spat. And straightway he became
JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 325
dumb, and he was unable to speak at all, and immediately
he died. And I gave the order to another elder, whose name
was Eliseos, to finish the Offering, and we received the Holy
Mysteries. And when we had dismissed the assembly the
brethren entreated me to pray for him that his heart might
be quieted. And I prayed for him, saying, 'O Lord God
Almighty, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Thou
knowest, O Lord, that the nature of mankind is perishable,
do Thou make the heart of this brother to return to him so
that he may inform us as to what hath happened to him, in
order that we may take good heed to ourselves for the rest
of our days.' And whilst I was making my supplication
to the Lord, a voice came unto me, saying, ' Through thy
prayers, behold, I open his mouth so that he may tell thee
what happened to him. Ask thy questions of him quickly,
for behold his sentence (iwnot5&.cic) hath gone forth from
the Lord, and behold, the angels have drawn nigh to carry
away his soul.' In truth when I heard these words fear
seized me, and great affliction of heart came upon me, and
I became like a man in the sea, with the waves casting me
from side to side. At length I began to speak to him, and
I said, 'My son, thou elder, what is it that thou didst do
this day [which caused] this great matter to come upon
thee ? make known thy sin, for the Lord is compassionate.'
And the elder answered — now his body trembled through
fear — and said, ' O my lord and father, entreat the Lord for
my sake in order that I may find mercy. I swear by the fear
which hath come upon me this day that I know of nothing
which I have done except that a fit of coughing seized me,
like [an ordinary] man, that phlegm (t^Xec^Ai^.) came to
me, and that I spat it out. What it fell upon I know not.
[Then] a little feather touched my ear, and I turned my face
behind me. When thou didst pray for me, it was given to
me to speak unto thee.' And I said unto him, 'In truth,
my son, there are many men who are men by nature, but
326 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY
who are like the beasts, and do not know what manner of
beings they are. Instead of thinking about that which
Cometh forth from thy mouth, it is for thee to order thy
life well, and to remember the word of the prophet which
saith, " Man being in honour knoweth it not, and he hath
made himself like unto the senseless beasts, and hath imi-
tated them/^ ^ And as for thee, thou didst stand by the table,
thou didst spit, and thy spittle reached the wing of a Cheru-
bim, who overthrew thee with his wing, and I think that thy
sentence of doom hath gone forth.* When (ooTC) he had
explained these things to me, I spake unto him the words
[given] above. Then straightway he sent for his men, and
they set him upon an ass, and they carried him to his house ;
and on the third day he died.
III. And it came to pass on a day whilst my father was
still with me in the mountain of Tjemi (&Hsx\) that my
father said unto me, 'John, my son, rise up, follow me,
and I will shew thee the place wherein I repose and pray
('^wepHCT^^^.'^eiK), so that thou mayest visit me every
Sabbath (ciwMiiTOK) and bring me a little food (Tpo^^H),
and a little water to drink wherewith to support my body.'
And my father rose up, and walked before me, and he was
meditating on the Holy Scriptures of the Spirit (ki^i) of
God. And when we had walked about three miles, at least
so the distance appeared to me, we came to (iwn€pa^n«iitT&.ii)
a path which was in the form of a door which was wide
open. And when we had gone inside that place, we found
that it had the appearance of being hewn out of the rock,
and there were six pilasters (cttt^oc) rising up against the
rock. It was fifty-two cubits in length, it was four-cornered
(T€Tp&.'C«(onoK), and its height was in proportion [to its
length and breadth]. There was a large number of bodies
which had been mummified in it, and if thou wast merely
1 Pb. xlix.l2.
JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 327
to walk outside that place thou wouldst be able to smell
the 'sweet smelP (i.e. spices), which emanated from these
bodies. And we took the coffins (cKHtt(0Xi2w), we piled
them up one on top of the other — now the place was very
spacious — ^ The swathings wherein the first
mummy, which was near the door, was wrapped, were of the
silk (oXocipiKOtf) of kings. And his stature was large,
and the fingers of his hands and his toes were bandaged
separately (rhc itOTd^i OT&.i). And my father said, ' How
many years ago is it since these [people] died ? And from
what nomes do they come ? ' And I said unto him, * It is
God [only] Who knoweth.' And my father said unto me,
* Get thee gone, my son. Sit in thy monastery, take heed
to thyself, this world is a thing of vanity, and we may be
removed from it at any moment. Take care for thy wretched
state (A«.eTT«i\€Tl(opoc). Continue thy fastings scrupulously.
Pray thy prayers regularly hour by hour, even as I have
taught thee, and do not come here except on the Sabbath.'
And when he had said these things unto me, I was about
to come forth from his presence, when looking carefully
on one of the pilasters, I found a small parchment roll
(TOAA2ipiotf H'xcouL JUUuieAAfipiwtiow). And when my
father had unrolled it, he read it, and he found written
therein the names of all the people who were buried in that
place ; he gave it to me and I put it down in its place.
And I saluted my father, and I came away from him, and
I walked on, and as he shewed me the way he said unto me,
' Be thou diligent in the work of God so that He may shew
mercy unto thy wretched soul. Thou seest these mummies ;
needs must that every one shall become like unto them.
Some are now in Amenti, — those whose sins are many,
others are in the Outer Darkness, and others are in pits and
basins which are filled with fire, and others are in the Amenti
* The exact meaning of the words epe niULd^ epe nicU)JULd^ ulu.oc|
eqoi JULc^pH''^ nOTAidi ed^TceXctoXci €ja&.uya> is not clear to me.
328 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY
which is below, and others are in the river of fire, where up to
this present they have found no rest. Similarly others are in
a place of rest, according to their good works. When a
man goeth forth from this world, what is past is past.'
And when he had said these things unto me, he said, ^ Pray
for me also, my son, until I see thee [again].' So I came to
my abode, and I stayed there, and I did according to the
command of my holy father, Abba Pisentius.
And on the first Sabbath I filled my water-pot (\&.RRon)
with water, and [I took] a little soft wheat, according to the
amount which he was likely to eat, according to his command
(he gave [me] the order [to bring] two ephahs which he
distributed over the forty days), and he took the measure and
measured it, saying, 'When thou comest on the Saturday
bring me this measure [full] with the water.' So I took the
pitcher of water and the little soft wheat, and I went to
the place wherein he reposed and prayed. And when I had
come in to the abode I heard some one weeping and beseeching
my father in great tribulation, saying, ' I beseech thee, O my
lord and father, to pray unto the Lord for me so that I may
be delivered from these punishments, and that they may never
take hold of me again, for I have suffered exceedingly.'
And I thought that it was a man who was speaking with
my father, for the place was in darkness. And I sat down,
and I perceived the voice of my father, with whom a mummy
was speaking. And my father said unto the mummy, ' What
nome dost thou belong to ? ' And the mummy said, ' I am
from the city of Ermant.' My father said unto him, 'Who is thy
father?' He said, 'My father was Agrikolaos (iw'C'piKO^i^oc)
and my mother was Eustathia (eTCTi^eii^).' My father
said unto him, 'Whom did they worship?^ And he said,
* They worshipped him who is in the waters, that is to say
Poseidon (nocei'XUiK).' My father said unto him, ' Didst
thou not hear before thou didst die that Christ had come
into the world ? ' He said, ' No, my father. My parents were
I
JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 329
Hellenes (ge^XHlioc), and I followed their life. Woe,
woe is me that I was born into the world ! Why did not
the womb of my mother become my grave ? And it came to
pass that when I came into the straits of death, the first
who came round about me were the beings " Kosmokrator '\
and they declared all the evil things which I had done, and
they said unto me, "Let them come now and deliver thee
from the punishments wherein they will cast thee/' There
were iron knives in their hands, and iron daggers with pointed
ends as sharp as spear points, and they drove these into my
sides, and they gnashed their teeth furiously against me.
After a little time my eyes were opened, and I saw death
suspended in the air («wHp) in many forms. And straightway
the Angels of cruelty snatched my wretched soul from my
body, and they bound it under the form of a black horse,
and dragged me to Ement (Amenti). O woe be unto every
sinner like myself who is born into the world ! O my lord
and father, they delivered me over into the hands of a large
number of tormentors (•^ixiiopiCTHc) who were merciless,
each one of whom had a different form. O how many were
the wild beasts which I saw on the road ! O how many were
the Powers which tortured me (e^OTrci&. WTiuicopiCTHc) !
When they had cast me into the outer darkness I saw a great
gulf, which was more than a hundred cubits deep, and it was
filled with reptiles, and each one of these had seven heads,
and all their bodies were covered as it were with scorpions.
And there was another mighty serpent in that place, and it was
exceedingly large, and it was a terrible sight to behold ; and
it had in its mouth teeth which were like unto pegs of iron.
And one laid hold of me and cast me into the mouth of that
Worm, which never stopped devouring ; all the wild beasts
were gathered together about him at all times, and when he
filled his mouth all the wild beasts which were round about
him filled their mouths with him.'
My father said unto him, * From the time when thou didst
U u
330 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS
die until this day, hath no rest been given unto thee, or
hast thou not been permitted to enjoy any respite from thy
suffering?' And the mummy said, ^Yes, my father, mercy
is shewn unto those who are suffering torments each Sabbath
and each Lord's Day. When the Lord's Day cometh to an
end, they cast us again into our tortures in order to make
us to forget the years which we lived in the world. After-
wards, when we have forgotten the misery of this kind of
torture, they cast us into another which is far more severe.
When thou didst pray for me, straightway the Lord com-
manded those who were flogging (epjut^^CTic^c^oilt) me, and
they removed from my mouth the iron gag (^ajLioc) which
they had placed there, and they released me, and I came
to thee. Behold, I have told you the conditions under which
I subsist. O my lord and father, pray for me, so that they
may give me a little rest, and that they may not take me
back into that place again.^ And my father said unto him,
'The Lord is compassionate, and He will shew mercy unto
thee. Go back and lie down until the Day of the General
Resurrection, wherein every man shall rise up, and thou
thyself shalt rise with them.' God is my witness, O my
brethren, I saw the mummy with my own eyes lie down
again in its place, as it was before. And having seen these
things I marvelled greatly, and I gave glory unto God.
And I cried out in front of me, according to rule, ' Bless me,^
and then I went in and kissed his hands and his feet. He
said unto me, ' John, hadst thou been here a long time ? Didst
thou not see somebody or hear somebody talking to me ? '
And I said, ' No, my father.^ He said unto me, ' Thou speakest
falsehood, just as did Gehazi when he uttered falsehood to
the prophet, saying, " Thy servant went no whither.^^ But
since thou hast seen or heard, if thou tellest any man during
my lifetime thou shalt be cast forth (i.e. excommunicated).
And I have observed the order, and I have never dared to
repeat it to this very day/
THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS ACCORDING TO
THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM
(Brit. Mu8. MS. Oriental, Ko. 661, fol. 114 a, cols. 2 and 3)
*4^1^:: w+: ^Ah: oo^^rrrt: ^;^>•^^fr: ote/^^:
(DtP^A: tP^A'i oaP: ©A/no: ooKa^4:t: ^H-iit::
^*^a.t: hf^has'-f: fi(\i^!h: ^au-: orM:: f,njs:
hhn: ^JoK-/^: A'i^nt: =^'ia,1::: cDt^VA:
(xKi^Mh: hho^: (ir?s+: n^: ^n: fhAvh: h^ih::
(Dfiiict: ^narv: A^^QuU-: ^i^ih: nnoo: oiuct:
c^iitor: ^iJV'v:: (Dl^i: MiiA^rfvC: -^n: ?s^4iiM
tA/^c^t: (Doo^nd^t: onjst: ©a,c?\P: 18: A'^hi-:
^Qo^d^:: aa: nv: p^^i: c?\ri: -hn: p^x^c: quaoh-:
Arht: ^^l^H': HOt: ^^: onjs: (Dh+: ncui:
(dk^(M: Arht: OAt: -^n: not: lxmxk ^^t:
(D^8: (dM:: a)JB^t: ^^ar^r: ^^-^iiM: o^n:
h^^H': AR-rh: -^aih: ^/u;a^: ^0D4:^: Hn,^:
A^diM !\(M\ -^4^^: nA^*i: (dhaoh-:: (DriA>v:
t^cDrtt: ?\/^^*?v:: onArht: oa^: c^P: lUAht:
O^cd: ^<^v^:: (D(dv^/i>: ood^-vt: 'Khw: ^^A^:
A^trt: UAcpn: noo: to^^n: Aat: Vicht.p'i:
TJ u 2
332 THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS
(DtrtjBoo: A,j!i,h: fSh: /^oa: ui^: <i>4:^:: oPY.
m: fi^j^h: ^^»\,: t^cn^: ^m^c: A^'^K,^^: An:
/n)^+o: ©oD/^^ntu^:: onA/l^t: OAt: +^rt:
Arh^: ^^l^: +i\h: ^^rt,: n^^^^ih:: onoD'^cit:
^^rt,: t4:A: /^i+: ^'^h: ua-: js^^or/^: ^^(^:
F^Av<fo:: (Dfifx: <Lf\oo: ^Afi: iwf^: wt: A^:
(DJBaA-: A,<^d^vnv: A^'lH,A^rh,c: f^n: ^tor/n):
^n: w+: f^av^o: (DAJ'?\ODcnv: n^o: /ro^,^:
Ht^-^n: fxf^ih: -hn: nuiM An,4aA: Hjstar;n>:
^j^oo: /n)^cfo:: ohh^^: aoa: orM:: ti^h: ^cu?-:
oojB: (D^^^ipq,: ©8C/d: -hn: at: (Drh<^: Q^t::
©n"!: wt: ^^h: ^o-/^: n*A-: ©ui'ijs: nh^i^n-t::
0AJ28^^: oDvv.: ?\/n)tiui^: (D^/^>•t/^)vct::
om: tea: an,: 0^^1:: AN<^^: wt: A/^^j^^o:
•>i^^: oofOA: (D8(ir;oa^: niM\^: (dodu^ot^:
(D9LU}^a^: ©A8^'^c^ar\>: orht: VJB^TH-: c=^04'::
(DAHHo^: ^}fij: (Dc^mo: h^fn orht: A^im
AA^QicA^rtvc:: (Dliu/t: A^HA^rJvC: A;^/U;p(h:
tA/^tt: ^H-iit: ©"i/UiA: i^h*: "vh-tt: HC4>:
A/^A^^: 'Q'^Hi:: om: nt: jBc^(i>,h: rtA-: ^<?:
Hfi^%: (DfitxK'fh: -hdih: (\^<^T. 8A-+: (Dnin-t::
HAoo: A^h-^^: HJBv.^c: ^fU^H-::
Ahn: jea^fT/^: A^^^n: Ait: «/h/: f^at::
(Dft/n)Q.: noa: Hl^^: tA/^ct::
^Aft.t: ^6Pt: A/^^^v: (D^jScDt: /hjScDt::
A/^Art^: A^4:: ^;^h•t: nA.o: c/o^t::
ACCORDING TO THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM 333
TRANSLATION
On the thirteenth day of month Hamle died the holy man
Beba Besendyos, Bishop of the City of Keft. This holy
man was a monk from his youth up, and he adopted the
ascetic life, and he contended strenuously and fought with
great zeal the fight of the monk. And he learned thoroughly
and understood many Books [of Scripture], and among their
number were the Psalms of David, and the Twelve Minor
Prophets. And it came to pass that when he was reciting
one of the Prophets, the Prophet whose Book he was reciting
would come to him [and stand by his side] until he had
finished reciting the Prophecy. And it is related concerning
him, that when he was praying and lifted up his hands,
his [ten] fingers became filled with light, even like unto ten
bright lamps. And God wrought through him great and
mighty miracles and wonders. He never at any time looked
upon the face of a woman, but always kept his head bowed to
the ground.
And there was a certain woman who was afflicted with
sore disease in her belly. And she lay in wait for him one
day near his cell, and she came upon him when he was
unprepared, and he ran away, and the woman ran after him.
And when she was unable to overtake him, she took a handful
of the dust whereon his foot had trodden, and in faith swallowed
it ; and she was healed of her sickness immediately.
And one day he saw three shining men, and they gave
unto him keys, saying, 'It is for thee to administer the
Church of God.' Then God chose him, and appointed him
Bishop of the City of Keft.
And it came to pass that [on a certain day] he was
consecrating the Holy Offering, and he looked and saw our
Lord on the altar, and with Him were His angels. And
on a certain day a priest was reciting the words of the
consecration of the Holy Offering before him, and when this
334 THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS
priest was half-way through the Office, he spat out some spittle
from his mouth as he was standing before the altar. And
when the priest had finished the Office of Consecration, this
Father Besendyos rebuked him, saying, ' Hast thou no fear
of God when thou art standing at this altar ? Dost thou not
know that the spittle which thou didst spit out of thy mouth
fell upon the wing of the Cherub who was standing before
the altar?' And great fear and trembling fell upon that
priest, and they carried him away to his house, and he fell
sick of a fever and died.
And this holy man possessed a fine voice, and he read beauti-
fully, and no man was ever offended through his rebuke and
admonition. And when the time had drawn nigh wherein
he was to die, he had knowledge of this a few days before.
And he summoned the congregation of monks, and he taught
them, and rebuked them, and confirmed them in the Right
Faith, and he gave unto them many commandments, and
he committed his soul to the hand of God. And God
made manifest many miracles through his body. And his
servant carried off a little piece of the cloth wherein he was
buried, and with it he used to heal every person who was
sick, and who came to him in faith. May his prayer and
blessing be with our king John !
Salutation of Besendyos, who saw the Prophets [standing
by him]
Until he finished reading the Prophecies written [by them] ;
And there was a report about him that he worked miracles.
A woman was healed of her sickness, and recovered
thoroughly
By swallowing the dust from the print of his holy foot.
AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE
BAPTIST, BY SAINT JOHN CHKYSOSTOM
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)
THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER Foij a
SAINT APA JOHN, ARCHBISHOP OF CON- ^
STANTINOPLE, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN
EVERY RESPECT, THE HOLY GOLDEN-MOUTH,
PRONOUNCED TO THE GLORY AND HONOUR
OF SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE HOLY
FORERUNNER AND KINSMAN OF THE
CHRIST, THAN WHOM AMONG THOSE WHO
HAVE BEEN BORN OF WOMEN NO GREATER
HATH EVER RISEN UP, WHOM GOD EXALTED
IN HONOUR AND GLORY, ABOVE ALL THE
SAINTS, WHO EXCELLED THE ANGELS IN
PURITY (OR, HOLINESS). [APA JOHN CHRY"
SOSTOM] PRONOUNCED THIS ENCOMIUM IN
CONNEXION WITH THE PASSAGE WHICH
IS WRITTEN IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING
TO [SAINT] MATTHEW WHEN HE EXPLAINED
TO US THE MEANING OF THE WORDS WHICH
ARE WRITTEN THEREIN, 'WHAT WENT YE
OUT INTO THE DESERT TO SEE ? ^ ^ IN THE
PEACE OF GODl MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING
COME UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL GAIN
SALVATION TOGETHER. AMEN.
My beloved, I wish to declare [unto you] some few of the
exalted words and right judgements | of the holy Baptist Fol. i &
s
1 Matt. xi. 7 ; Luke vii. 24.
336 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
and glorious forerunner, Saint John, the kinsman of the
Christ. But I find myself in serious trouble, because my
halting- tongue is incapable of declaring his might and his
honour in the manner which they deserve. And moreover,
our holy fathers, the God-bearing (i. e. inspired) Bishops who
have lived before our time, that is to say Athanasius, and
Theophilus, and Cyril, and Innocent, have declared many
of thine exalted words, O John the Baptist, O thou than
whom among those born of women, none hath arisen who
is greater.^
Who is there among our Fathers of olden time who hath
not uttered encomiastic words concerning thee, O thou priest,
and the son of a priest, thou prophet, and the son of a prophet,
thou virgin and martyr, who art the equal of an angel, thou
companion of the True Bridegroom, the Christ, O Saint John |
Fol. 2 a the Baptist ! Verily thy name and the remembrance of thee
'^ have become a medicine and remedy which healeth sicknesses
of every kind. I speak now concerning that John who
fettered the tongue of his father through the act of his
conception, and who again made the mouth of his father to
be opened through his birth. For when Zacharias was asked,
^What dost thou wish him to be called?' he made a sign
with his hand whereby he asked for a writing tablet,^ and he
wrote these three letters which are wonder-worthy, namely
I6TA, and Ol), and ALPHA.^ And whilst he was writing
his mouth opened suddenly, and his tongue was set free, and
he spake, and he gained strength, and he cried out with a loud
voice, ^John is his name.' For in very truth the name of
Fol. 2 h John is one which is worthy to be marvelled at, | for it is the
^ lamp of the whole world. But my tongue halteth exceed-
ingly, and it will fail in recounting the myriads of his mighty
deeds; nevertheless I desire to set out on my journey upon
the sea of understanding.
1 Matt. xi. 11 ; Luke vii. 28. 2 j^^^q i, 53.
3 The allusion is to the Name I3lIU = H^ = nSTV".
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 337
Now therefore when the birthday of Herod,^ who is
accursed, had come, the daughter of Herodias came into [the
presence of Herod], and she danced and pleased him and
those who were reclining with him, and he promised to give
unto her whatsoever she asked; and the maiden went to
her mother to inform her about what had happened. And
she said unto the maiden, 'Ask for the head of John the
Baptist, and let them give it to thee upon a dish/ Then
the maiden returned to the Governor, and said unto him,
' Give me now the head of John the Baptist upon a dish ' ;
and the Governor commanded that it should be given unto
her. And he sent a scout to the prison | [with an order] Fol. 3a
to remove the head of John, and he brought it back upon ^
a dish; and [Herod] gave it to the maiden, and she took
it and brought it to her mother. And his disciples went and
took away his body and buried it, and they carried the report
[of this matter] to Jesus.
Now when Jesus had heard [it] ^ He departed to a desert
place, and went into it by Himself, and when the multitude
heard [this] they followed after Jesus. And when Jesus had
seen the multitude He took pity upon them. And when the
evening was come the disciples went unto Him, saying, ' This
place is a desert. Dismiss the multitudes so that they may
depart into the villages which are round about them, that
they may buy for themselves that which they shall eat.^
Then Jesus said unto them, ' Have ye nothing which I can
give them to eat?' And they said unto Him, 'We have
nothing at all in this place except five barley cakes and
two fishes.'
And Jesus said | unto them, ' Bring them hither.' Then Fol. 8 b
He commanded the multitudes to throw themselves down ^
upon the grass, and He took the five cakes and the two fishes,
and He lifted up His eyes to heaven, and blessed them, and
brake them into pieces, and gave them to the disciples, and the
1 See Matt. xiv. 6 flf. » Matt. xiv. 13-21.
338 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
disciples gave them to the multitudes, and they all ate and
were satisfied. And the broken pieces which remained over
filled twelve baskets. Now those who ate were five thousand
men, without [reckoning] children and women.
Now I wish, O my beloved, to describe unto you the
honour which the Christ [paid] to John, and also what
manner of love it was which He shewed to him, for He was
his companion and his kinsman, and how He loved him to
such a degree that He fed with these five cakes and two
fishes five thousand men without [reckoning] children and
Fol. 4 a women. For the multitude was gathered together | because
^ of the lamentation for John, and Jesus wept and made
lamentation for John, and He distributed alms (or, charity)
for his sake : inasmuch as he was His kinsman and His
companion. For this reason when the disciples had said unto
Him, ' Send away the multitude that they may go and buy
for themselves that which they may eat,' He was unwilling
to make them depart fasting. Now take good heed to the
Scripture at this point. In the first place observe that when
Jesus had heard concerning John the Baptist, He went away,
and that the multitude followed after Him quickly. And
in the second place observe that when the compassionate and
merciful Jesus had seen them. He felt deep pity for them,
even like a good shepherd who hath always pity for his sheep.
And when the disciples asked Him, saying, ' Send away the
multitude that they may go and buy for themselves that
which they may eat,' the Saviour said unto them, ' Assuredly
Fol. 4 h not,' and thought, | ' What manner of thanks shall I receive
H from My kinsman if these people, who have come unto Me
on account of him, are put to inconvenience in this way?
If they go away fasting as they are at present they will sink
from exhaustion by the wayside.' As the Patriarch Joseph
distributed alms (or, charity) because of the death of Jacob
his father,^ even so did Jesus, and He distributed alms for
1 Gen. 1. 1-12.
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 339
the sake of His kinsman John. Moreover, all classes of
people have always been accustomed to distribute alms and
gifts of food in charity on behalf of any of their kinsfolk
whensoever any one of them died.
Now I wish to declare unto you another high and deep
purpose also. The holy Evangelist saith, 'John heard of
the works of the Christ, now he was in prison, [and] he called
two of his disciples and sent them to the Lord, saying, ^ Art
thou He Who is to come, or are we to expect another ? ' ^ |
And when they had come to Jesus, they said unto Him, ' It is Fol. 5 a
John the Baptist who hath sent us unto Thee, saying, " Art ^
thou He Who is to come or are we to expect another ? " '
Now at that time He had not healed the multitude, and
He said unto the men whom John had sent to question Him,
' Depart ye and declare unto John the things which ye see,
and the things which ye hear, namely, that the blind see, and
the lame walk, those who are dead rise up, and to the poor the
Gospel is preached; and blessed is he who shall not be
offended in Me. I am He Who graciously bestowed thee upon
Zacharias thy father and Elisabeth thy mother. I am
He Who came unto thee whilst thou wast in the womb
of Elisabeth thy mother. And when I Myself was in the
womb of Mary, My mother, I saluted thee, and thou didst
leap I therein. Again, it was I Who came unto thee at the Fol. 5 b
tenth hour of the night on the eleventh day of the month *
T6be ; I received baptism at thy holy hands. Verily, O John,
since thou hast been held to be worthy to baptize Me, and art
he who was worthy to attain to [this] honour, thou hast
surpassed a noble in heaven [who enjoyeth] every kind of
honour. I am He Who was to come, and it was I Who
received baptism at thy hands. I am He Who shall take
away the sin of the world. Thou, O John, art he whom
I have chosen, I and My Father Who is in heaven, and the
Holy Spirit. I have sent thee [as My] forerunner, and thou
1 Matt. xi. 3 flf.
340 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
art he who maketh a way before Me. Moreover, speak thou
unto the multitude saying, " Repent, for the Kingdom which
is in the heavens hath drawn nigh,^ — that of which man
thinketh not," even as he said, '' Behold, I will do a work
in your days, a marvellous work, and when ye shall hear
Fol. 6a thereof | ye will not believe".^ And Jesus said unto the
>^ men who were sent by John to enquire of Him, '^ Depart ye,
and declare the things which ye see, and the things which
ye hear, namely, the blind see, the lame walk, those who are
dead rise up, and to the poor the Gospel is preached. And
blessed is he who shall not be offended through Me/' *
Now when these [enquirers] had departed He began to
speak unto the multitude concerning John, saying, 'What
did ye go out into the desert to see ? Was it a reed, with the
wind moving it? But what did ye go out to see? Was
it a man arrayed in soft (or, delicate) apparel ? Behold, those
who wear soft apparel are in the houses of kings. But what
did ye go out to see ? Was it a prophet ? Yea, I tell you
that he is more than a prophet. For thus [runneth] that
Fol. 6 & which is I written concerning him : " Behold, I will send my
ife angel before Thee, [and] he shall make straight Thy way.^'^
Amen I say unto you that among those who have been
born of woman none greater than John the Baptist hath
risen up ; nevertheless, he that is less than he is greater than
he in the Kingdom which is in the heavens.*
Now it is necessary for us to explain this passage to you,
for very many of those who are not strong in the Scriptures
in thinking about it say, 'Was it really a reed moving in
the wind, or was it not ? ' Now every tree on the earth,
whether it be palm tree, or fig tree, or sycamore tree, or the
8hbib tree, or the acacia tree, even to the grass of the field, is,
as long as it is growing, moved by every wind, either to this
side or to the other. Doth not every simple person know this,
and more especially every one who is educated ? But that
J Matt. iii. 2. » Hab. i. 5. ^ Matt. xi. 10 ; Mai. iii. 1.
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 341
[reed] about which the Saviour spoke was the wind instru-
ment which is [placed] in the places of contest (?) and which
sendeth forth so loud a sound, there being no one | near them, FoL_7 a
that when those who are at a distance hear them they say, *^
' What hath happened ? for the speaking reed is sounding ? '
And straightway they gather together to see what hath hap-
pened, and they find out that so-and-so the son of so-and-so
hath been the victor in a contest, and that [the name of]
so-and-so the son of so-and-so is written down in the
gymnasium. It was for this reason that this wind instrument
sounded in the place wherein the prophet was prophesying ;
and all the people gathered together that they might receive
instruction. For this very reason it was that the Saviour
said, ^ What was it that ye went out into the desert to see ?
Was it a reed with the wind moving it ? But what was it
that ye went out into the desert to see ? Was it a man
arrayed in soft apparel ? Behold, those who wear soft apparel
are in the houses of kings.' Behold, O my beloved, I have
explained this question to you, and now I will, by the will of
God, expound the following tale to you.
Now at the time when the | cataclysm of waters increased Fol. 7 6
upon the earth in the days of Noah, the trees and the waters ^'^
of the flood rolled over the body of Adam, and they carried it
away and deposited it in the midst of Jerusalem, and the
waters of the earth flowed over it and covered it. And
when the Saviour had come and He was walking about that
place, and was teaching, saying, ' If any man serveth Me My
Father shall pay him honour ; My Father, deliver Me from
this hour ' ^ — at the very moment when the Saviour said
these things the toe-nail of His right foot struck the head
of Adam. And thus far is the story.
Now there is very much benefit to be derived by us from
this story, but this is not the moment for [us to enjoy] it,
because the banquet of the kinsman of the True Bridegroom,
1 John xii. 26, 27.
XX
342 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
the Christ, is set before us. For if thou wilt consider thou
wilt see that there are a multitude of men who shall cry out
to the Christ in Amente, saying, ' Have mercy on us, Lord,
have mercy upon us.' And thou wilt hear also many cries
Fol. 8 a of I ' Lord, let Thy strength rise up ! Come Thou to deliver
le us, O our good God/ And Thou, O man-loving Christ,
through the multitude of Thy compassion, dost draw every
one to Thyself this day. Thou hast redeemed those who
were in Amente from the beginning. Thou hast drawn all
sinners to Thee in life. The harlot Thou didst make a virgin,
and didst forgive her sin. The thief Thou didst take into
Paradise. The publican Thou didst make an evangelist. The
persecutor [Paul] Thou didst make an apostle. Thou
didst redeem those who were bound. Thou didst lift up
those who had fallen. Thou didst gather together those
who were scattered. Thou didst cry out unto every one with
Thy mouth of God, ^Come ye unto Me, every one who is
aweary, and is [over] burdened, and I will give you rest.' ^
And behold also this day wherein Thou dost command Thy
Fol. 8 6 holy Apostles, and dost say unto them, ' Ye shall begin | [to
ic preach] from Jerusalem even unto the ends of the world.
Ye are the witnesses of the things which the Jews did unto
Me. Go ye, preach ye to them the salvation of the remission
of sins. Do not thrust away sinners from you, but receive ye
them in penitence. To the publicans give repentance. As
for the harlots, forgive ye them their sins.* O my beloved,
observe ye the glory wherewith the Christ paid exceedingly
great honour to His kinsman, the holy forerunner, John
the Baptist. He paid honour to him in heaven, but He
paid far greater honour to him upon the earth.
For it came to pass that when our Lord Jesus was born on
earth in the rest-house (or, khan) in Bethlehem,^ the slaughter
of the little children by the hands of Herod the Wicked
took place. Moreover, when the Archangel Gabriel had
1 Matt. xi. 28. ^ ^att. ii. 1 ; Luke ii. 4, 6, 7.
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 343
warned Joseph in a dream, Joseph took the young Child
Jesus, with His mother, | and they departed into Egypt.^ Fol. 9a
Then, Elisabeth having seized John in trepidation, she fled i\
with him into the desert. Moreover, when the oflScers
of Herod were pursuing her and her child in order to slay
him, she turned her eyes behind her and saw them coming
close to her. Now when she and her son arrived at a rock
in the mountains, she cried out, saying, ' O rock, admit me
inside thee, and my son * ; and straightway the rock opened
its mouth, and when she reached the rock it received her,
and it became unto her a monastery for meditation and a
place of quiet wherein to dwell. Whensoever the need arose
for her to go out to any place the rock used to open of itself,
and after [she had gone out] to close of itself ; through the
dispensation of God it was a place which became large for
their going out and for their coming in. Whensoever
they asked for anything which they wanted, they found it
[there]. If, for instance, it was locusts or wild honey [which
they needed], they came in in this manner. | And the door of Fol. 9 b
[their] sleeping chamber (?) used to open by itself and to ***
close by itself. Now if the days were the days of summer,
the air always felt cool to them, and the heat never weighed
heavily upon them. If the days were the days of winter,
the air was always warm [therein], and the cold never caused
them any suffering. And the same thing happened in the
case of the wild animals which lived in the reerion round
about them, and up to the day of the shewing forth of
Saint John on the Jordan [they never molested Elisabeth].
Moreover, let us return [to our subject] and describe unto
you the praises and the honours which God most graciously
bestowed upon His beloved one John, according to the state-
ments that we have found in the ancient manuscripts which
the Apostles wrote and deposited in the Library of the Holy
City Jerusalem. Now it happened to me to be in Jerusalem,
1 Matt il. 13, 14.
344 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
and whilst I was staying in the church, there was an old man
Fol. 10 a there, a God- 1 loving presbyter, and he had authority therein ;
*^ and I remained in that place in order that I might assist at
the celebration of the festival of the Resurrection of our Lord
Jesus the Christ, and at the festival of the Holy Cross. Now
I went through the books, and I had great enjoyment in this,
and I found a little old volume [among them] which concerned
the Apostles wherein it was written thus :
And it came to pass that we the Apostles were gathered
together to our Saviour upon the Mount of Olives, after that
He had made Himself to rise again from the dead. And He
spake unto us and commanded us, saying : ' Go ye into all the
world, and preach unto the people thereof the Gospel of the
Kingdom.' ^ [And] He spake unto us concerning John
the Baptist, and the honours which He had bestowed upon
him in the heavens. And we said unto Him, ^ What ought
we to do to inform ourselves rightly about Thy beloved one,
Fol. 10 6 Thy kinsman I John? Because Thou hast testified unto
R us, saying, I will bestow upon him the third heaven, and the
untarnished gifts, and the good things which are therein
instead of the blood which he poured out for me. Now
therefore, O our Lord, inform us certainly concerning him,
and instruct us about that heaven which Thou hast graciously
bestowed upon John, Thy beloved one, and the good things
which Thou hast prepared therein. Instruct us also about
that same John concerning whom Thou hast said unto us,
There is no one in the heavens who shall be compared unto
him for the glory and the honours which My Father hath
bestowed upon him.'
And at that moment our Saviour commanded, and brought
down from heaven a cloud of light, and He mounted upon it,
and He commanded us the Apostles also to mount upon it
with Him. And He brought us up into the first heaven,
and afterwards into the second heaven, and then He ascended
1 Matt, xxviii. 19 ; Mark xvi. 15.
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 345
to the third heaven, but He did not let us enter therein, and
He carried us up to the fourth heaven, and to the fifth |
heaven, and to the sixth heaven, and then to the seventh FoM la
heaven, but He would not let us enter therein. Now after ^^
He had shewn us all these things. He brought us again into
the third heaven, and we marvelled at its beauty, and its
splendid decoration, and its great glory. And we saw John
the Baptist, and Zacharias his father, and Elisabeth his
mother, arrayed in garments of great splendour, studded with
jewels made of real h^as, and stones of various colours.
Then our Saviour made us to stand before John, and He
made John to stand in our midst, with Zacharias [his father]
on his right hand, and Elisabeth his mother on his left hand.
As for us, the Apostles, He made us to stand in order,
beginning with our father Peter, and ending with Matthias.
And our Saviour walked in front of us, and He shewed
unto us the whole heaven, and He shewed us the good things
and the enjoyments which are | prepared therein, and theFol. 116
untarnished gifts which He had bestowed upon His beloved R^
John, so that he might bestow them on every one who
celebrated upon the earth the festival of the Commemoration
of John, who was His kinsman and His forerunner. I John,
the brother of the Lord, who relate these things, swear unto
you that I will not hide from you any one of the good things
which I saw, or any of the things which were to be enjoyed,
and which were prepared in the third heaven, and which God
had bestowed graciously upon Saint John, in order that he
might give them to every one who kept the festival of his
commemoration upon earth.
At that time Paul, and Luke, and Mark were also with us.
And afterwards the Good Saviour called to the Seven Arch-
angels, from Michael the greatest of the Archangels, and the
General of the forces of heaven, to Sedekiel,^ and He called
* i. e. 7N^p1V. On the attributes of this Archangel see Schwab,
* Vocabulaire de I'Ang^lologie ' in Memoires de VAcademie des Inscriptionsj
Premiere S^rie, torn, x, Paris, 1897, p. 340.
346 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
unto us, the Apostles, one by one in turn, according to our
Fol. 12 a names, from our father | Peter, the greatest of the Apostles,
*^^ to Mark the Evangelist, and He said unto us, ' O My Arch-
angels and holy servants, O My Apostles, ye were witnesses
of My Birth, and of My Passion, and of My Crucifixion, and
in like manner I make you to be witnesses again. Behold,
I give the third heaven to John the Baptist, My companion
and My kinsman. And moreover ye shall preach throughout
the whole world that every man who shall celebrate the com-
memoration of this My beloved one John on the earth, either
by making an offering, or by alms, or by gifts of charity which
are given to the poor, or to his shrine in his name, or who
shall write in a book an account of his life in commemoration
of him, and shall place it in a church, or who shall dress
Fol. 12 6 a table in thy shrine with noble coverings, | thou, [O John,]
^*^ shalt take them into the third heaven, which I have bestowed
upon thee, and thou shalt array them in celestial apparel.
' I say unto thee, O My beloved John, who wast held to be
worthy to baptize Me with thy holy hand, if any one shall
make an offering of first-fruits to thy shrine in thy name, or
if any one shall give food to a hungry person in thy name,
or shall give to a thirsty person to drink [in thy name], or
shall clothe a man who is naked in thy name, I will not allow
them to be punished in Amente, but thou shalt take them
into life for ever. And I will make My angels to clothe
them with their wings of light, and I will bestow upon them
the good things which are in My kingdom. My Father shall
bless thy right hand, which thou didst lay on My head. My
Fol. 18 a tongue shall bless thy mouth and thy | tongue, wherewith
^^ thou didst say, '^ Behold the Lamb of God Who shall take
away the sin of the world '^ ^ ; for I indeed am He. Amen,
I say unto thee, O My kinsman John, that I will not punish
in Amente any man who shall commemorate thee upon the
earth for ever, neither shall his punishment [extend] to the
1 John i. 29.
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 347
river of fire which every man must pass over, whether he be
righteous or whether he be a sinner. Behold, I will also
bestow upon him this favour through thee — [the use of] the
ferry-boat on this river of fire, which is a boat of gold;
whosoever shall celebrate thy commemoration upon earth
thou shalt transport across that river of fire in this boat/
Then we, the Apostles, said unto our Lord, ' How many
stadia [across] is the sea | of that river of fire? Inform us Fol. 18 6
so that we may be able to teach men how terrible a thing it ^^
is.' Our Saviour said unto us, ' I will inform you concerning
the measure thereof, and the measure of the boat of gold,
which I have given unto My beloved John. The sea of the
river of fire is thirty goeiAi. from shore to shore, and from
^ thirty stadia, to each £oeio..
And I have given the boat of gold to John My kinsman,
for the passage over the river, so that he may be able to
transport therein those who shall celebrate his commemora-
tion upon the earth, if it be only by breaking a little bread,
and the pouring out of a [little] cold water. And when they
come to the end of the shore (?) where I am wont to baptize
them in the river of fire, when any one who hath celebrated
the commemoration of John shall come to be baptized, the
waters of the river of fire shall become exactly like the waters
of I a bath, and like the hot water which a man applieth to Fol. 14 a
his body in the place wherein he washeth himself; even so ^\
shall the river of life be. Therefore every man who shall
celebrate thy commemoration upon earth, O John, My com-
panion and My kinsman, whether with an offering, or with
a gift of first-fruits, or with any gift whatsoever, which they
shall give to thy shrine in remembrance of thy holy name,
I command thee to transport him across the river of fire in
the boat of gold which I have bestowed upon thee. And thou
shalt take them into the third heaven, and shalt make them
1 Perhaps -sin n gnAJie iga^ ii gHJiie means from one part of the
boat to the other ; the passage is difficult.
348 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
to enjoy the good things which are prepared there and which
ahide for ever.'
And it came to pass that when our Good Saviour had said
these things unto us, we rejoiced exceedingly at the great
honours which God had bestowed upon John the Baptist.
And again He said unto us, ' Come ye and I will teach you
Fol. 14 6 concerning the Paradise of the | third heaven/ And He made
*^** us to walk through a meadow of asphodel in that place which
produced fruits of all sorts, each according to its kind, and
they exhaled sweet odours. And there were there likewise
meadows with gently running streams, and all the trees which
were in that place yielded fruit, each according to its kind,
and they were all covered therewith from their roots to their
crowns, and there were there asphodel, and cinnamon-trees,
and amomum, and mastiche, and mouskhaton, and they all
exhaled sweet odours, and each one was the choicest of
its kind.
And Thomas said unto the Saviour, 'Lord, behold Thou
hast taught us concerning all the trees which have a sweet
smell in Paradise, and the gently running streams, and the
palm-trees ; tell us now what quantity of dates (?) each palm
beareth, and how large are the fruits which each tree yieldeth,
and how many bunches of grapes grow on each vine.*
The Saviour said, 'I will hide nothing from you about
the things concerning which ye have questioned Me. As
Fol. 15 a regardeth the vine | concerning the fruit of which ye have
Ke asked, there are ten thousand bunches of grapes upon it, and
each bunch will produce six metrites [of wine]. As regardeth
the palm-trees in Pai'adise, each cluster yieldeth ten thou-
sand dates, and each cluster is as long as a man is high.
So likewise is it in the matter of the fig-trees ; each shoot
produceth ten thousand figs, and if three men were to partake
of one fig each of them would be satisfied. On each ear of
the wheat which is in Paradise there are ten thousand grains,
and each grain produceth six measures of flour. And the
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 349
cedars also are on the same scale^ each tree produceth ten
thousand [nuts], and is of a very great height. And the apple-
tree and the thourakioH-iree are of the same height ; there
are ten thousand apples on each shoot, and if three men were
to partake of one apple each of them they would be satisfied.
' These are the good things which I have prepared for every
one who shall celebrate the commemoration of My beloved
one, and My kinsman John, upon the earth. Blessed is every
one who shall be worthy to inherit these good things, | which Fol.^5 b
the eye hath not seen, nor hath the ear heard thereof, nor X
hath [the idea] thereof entered into the heart of man. These
are the things which God hath prepared for those who
love Him, and those who love John, His companion and His
kinsman, to whose position and honour in the heavens and
upon the earth no man, no, not one, hath succeeded, for he was
held to be worthy to baptize the Son of God with his holy
hands. And he saw the Holy Trinity : the Son was in his
hands when he baptized Him ; the Voice of the Father he
heard, saying, " Thou art My Son, My beloved One, in Whom
My wish shall be fulfilled ^'^; and the Holy Spirit came
down from heaven, and rested upon His Head in the form of
a Dove.'
And again Peter spake unto the Saviour, saying, 'Our
Lord and our God ! Shew us what is the signification of these
oars and these lamps.* The Saviour said, ' There is a lamp to
every oar, and there are seven hollows, to each lamp seven Fol. 16 a
hollows, which are filled and give light. Whosoever shall XiT
light a lamp in the shrine of Saint John, or before his
image, shall be ferried over the river of fire [by these oars]
in the boat of gold which I have bestowed upon John My
beloved. And these lamps shall burn before them, and shall
light them until they have passed over the roads of darkness,
and shall take them into the third heaven, which I have
1 Matt. iii. 17.
Yy
350 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST
given as an appanage to My beloved one John, and they
shall inherit the good things which are therein for ever/
And when the Good Saviour had said unto us these things
He mounted upon a cloud, and He commanded us to mount
upon it with Him, and He brought us down, and set us on
Fol. 16 b the Mount of Olives. Then He stood up | and prayed with
Ail us, and He said unto us, 'Peace be with you.' And when
He had said these things unto us. He went up into heaven
with great glory, and the angels were singing hymns to Him.^
Verily, O my beloved, there is none who can be compared
with John the Baptist in the heavens, or on the earth, and
there is no one who is more exalted than he in glory,
according to what the mouth of the Christ, which cannot
lie, said, 'Among those who have been born of women no
one hath arisen who is greater than John the Baptist.' ^
Behold, ye know the glory and the honour which God hath
bestowed upon John the Baptist. Devote ye yourselves then
diligently to charity, and to the giving of alms and offerings
in his holy name. Ye know, O my brethren, that the life of
man upon the earth is a vain thing. If thou wishest to be
saved and to inherit the life which is for ever, make haste,
redeem thy sins by alms and oblations, and [wipe out]
Fol. 17 a thine iniquity by means of acts of lovingkindness [ to
\i« the poor, and to those who are needy, so that thou mayest
enjoy thyself with the good things which are in the habita-
tion of joy and gladness. And if thou hast committed sin,
turn thou, repent, and He shall forgive thee thy sins. For
God is the Compassionate, and the Merciful One, and He is
a lover of mankind, and He is wont to shew His mercy upon
those who shall turn unto Him. For He spake by the
prophet Ezekiel, saying, ' I do not desire the death of a
sinner, but that he should turn himself away from his evil
ways, and should repent and live.' ^ And again he said,
^ The extract from the old manuscript mentioned by John Chrysostom on
p- 344 seems to end here. ^ j^att. xi. 11. ^ Ezek. xviii. 32; xxxiii. 11.
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 351
' When the wicked man hath turned himself away from his
evil, and he doeth righteousness, I will not remember his
iniquity which he hath committed/ saith the Lord, ' but he
shall live by reason of the righteousness which he doeth.' ^
And again He saith in another place, ' Turn ye yourselves to
Me, O ye sons who have wandered afar off, and I will heal
your wounds/ ^ | And again He saith in another place, ' I have Fol. 17 6
not come to call the righteous, but the sinners to repentance.' ^ \^
Ye know, O my beloved, that charity is good, and that alms-
giving is a choice gift ; let therefore no man omit to do acts
of charity and to give alms to the poor, and to those who
are needy, according to his power. And ye must also make
offerings to the church in the name of the saints. And by
means of all these things let us give glory to God and to His
holy forerunner, John the Baptist, the virgin, and martyr,
and the kinsman of our Lord Jesus the Christ, Who hath
bestowed upon him great honours, to Whom be all glory and
all honour, which are His due, and to His Good Father, and
to the Holy Spirit for ever and ever ! Amen.
1 Ezek. xviii. 21, 22, 27. « jer. iii. 22.
8 Matt. ix. 13; Mark iL 17 ; Luke v. 82.
THE mSTEUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS,
THE AECHIMANDEITE
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)
Foi. 18 a THE INSTRUCTIONS WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER,
Xe WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERYTHING, APA
PACHOMIUS, THE ARCHIMANDRITE, PRO-
NOUNCED CONCERNING A BROTHER WHO,
IN THE TIME OE APA EB6nKH, WAS STIRRED
TO WRATH AGAINST A CERTAIN MAN WHOM
HE HAD BROUGHT TO TABENNfiSE.i HE
SPAKE THESE WORDS TO HIM, AND THE
OTHER FATHERS [WHO WERE] OLD MEN
WERE THERE, AND THEY REJOICED EX-
CEEDINGLY. IN THE PEACE OF GOD ! MAY
HIS HOLY BLESSING AND THE BLESSINGS
OF ALL THE SAINTS COME UPON US, AND
MAY WE ALL BE SAVED ! AMEN.
My son, listen. Make thyself wise, and receive the
instruction of truth (?). There are two ways [which thou
canst follow]. Either make thyself independent, [or]
hearken unto (i. e. obey) God as did Abraham,^ who
forsook his [native] land, and made himself an exile, |
Fol. 18 6 and lived in a tent with Isaac in the land of promise
Xc as a stranger. He obeyed, he humbled himself, he came
into an inheritance, until at length he was put to the test
^ The Island of Tabenna on which the Monastery of Pachomius was
built ; it was not far from the modern town of Denderah,
2 Gen. xii. 1.
THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS 353
in the matter of Isaac. He shewed himself to be superior
to the temptation, and he offered up Isaac as a sacrifice unto
God.^ In this matter God called him, ' My companion '
(or, friend*). And again, take to thyself the humility of
Jacob, and his obedience, and his patient endurance, until he
became a light, and he saw the Father of All, and was called
' Israel \^ And again, take to thyself the wisdom of Joseph
and his obedience ; and do thou strive earnestly under ascetic
control, and with the service of a slave, until thou makest
thyself a king.* My son, emulate the lives of the saints, and
follow closely their virtues in thy life and conversation.
Awake ! Be not careless. Stimulate him that dwelleth
in thee, of whom thou art the sponsor. Rise up, tarry | thou FoI. 19 a
not with the dead, and the Christ shall give thee light.* \t
Let grace spring up into being within thee, for of all the
gifts of grace it is long-suffering which thou shalt make
manifest ; because the saints exercised long-suffering they
inherited the promises. Long-suffering is the glory of the
saints. Be thou then long-suffering, so that thou mayest be
numbered among the company of the saints.
Thoughts ? Bear them with long-suffering (or, patience)
until God shall give thee rest. Fasting ? Bear it con-
tinually with patient endurance. Prayer ? Let it be without
ceasing in thy habitation between thee and God. [Let thy]
heart be at one with thy brother. [Let] virginity be in all
thy members, [let] virginity be in thy thoughts (or, mind) ;
purity of body and purity | of heart. A neck bowed in Fol. 19 &
submission and a humble mind. Gentleness in the hour of TVk
wrath. If thoughts (or, anxieties) oppress thee, be not down-
hearted, but exercise patient endurance with gladness, saying,
' Though they keep me in on every side, in the Name of the
Lord I will destroy them.' ^ And straightway the help of
1 Gen. xxii. 1-11. » 2 Chron. xx. 7 ; Is. xli. 8 ; Jas. ii. 23.
« Gen. XXXV. 10 ; 1 Kings xviii. 81. * Gen. xli. 40 fC
» Eph. V. 14. • Ps. cxviii. 10.
354 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
God shall come unto thee, and thou shalt drive them away
from thee, and gladness shall compass thee round about, and
the Glory of God shall walk with thee. For gladness goeth
with him that is humble, and thou shalt be satisfied with
whatsoever thy soul desireth. For the ways of God are with
him that is lowly of heart, and with the humble man. For
He said, ^ I look upon every one who is lowly in heart and
humble.* ^ If thou shalt walk in the ways of the Lord, the
Lord shall watch over thee, and give thee strength. He
Foi. 20ashall I fill thee with knowledge and prudence, the remem-
Ae brance of thee shall remain before Him at all times. He shall
deliver thee from the Devil, and He shall bestow upon thee
His peace at thine end.
My son, I command thee to watch and to be sober, and to
understand what are the things which lie in wait for thee. The
spirit of sloth and a not unbelieving attitude of mind walk
together. The spirit of lying and the works and the words
which are not deceitful walk together. The spirit of the love of
money, and non-trafficking, and not swearing false oaths, and
works which are not evil, and envy walk together. The spirit
of vanity and non-greediness (?) walk together. The spirit
Fol. 20 6 of fornication and impurity walk together. | The spirit of
53 enmity and lack of sorrow walk together. Woe be to that
miserable soul wherein these things take up their abode, and
make themselves masters of it in such a manner that they
drive it away from God ; for it getteth out of its own control,
and it is tossed about on this side and on that until it arriveth
in the Tartarus of Amente.
My son, hearken unto me. Be not thou careless. Give
no sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine eyelids, so that
thou mayest be able to escape like a goat from those who
would shear it. For, O my son, all the spirits from my
youth up have on many occasions made me weak, and [when]
I came into the desert they used to afflict me to such a degree
^ Compare Ps. Ixxii. 13.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 355
that my heart failed me, and I thought that there was not
strength enough in me to stand up against the threat of the
Serpent. For he used to persecute me on every side: | if Fol. 2ia
I came into the middle [to fight] he would close in upon me -W.^
and do battle with me ; and if I tried to escape, he would
afflict me with his insolence. My heart was in a state of
black terror, and although I turned to this side and to that
many, many times I could not find rest. But when we took
refuge at the feet of God with weeping and with humility,
and with fasting, and with vigils by night, the Enemy and
all his spirits also became powerless in respect of me, and the
joy of God came to me, and I experienced straightway
the help of God, for through His support He teacheth the
children of men His strength, and His Christ-like [affection].
My son, do not use words of abuse to any man, lest
peradventure thou mayest see some one paying [the man]
honour, and must say, ^ This one hath ended [his trouble], he
receiveth refreshing.' Take thou good heed to guard thyself
against a thought of this kind, for it is exceedingly evU ; and
God I hateth him that payeth Him honour, if he be one who Fol. 21 6
hateth his brother. And he who shall say concerning himself, juS
' I am something,' is nothing at all, and he only deceiveth
himself ; is there any one who can help him ? He who is
arrogant, and who maketh his heart like unto the heart of
God, saying, 'There is no one who can be compared with
me,' let him hear now his Creator, saying, 'Thou shalt go
down into Amente. They shall cast thee down with the
dead, the worms shall gnaw pieces from thy body, and the
Worm shall envelop thee.' The man who hath gotten him-
self humility judgeth himself, saying, ' My sins are greater
than those of every other man ' ; he judgeth no man in any
way whatsoever, and he abuseth no man. Who art thou
that thou shouldst judge a slave who doth not belong unto
thee ? For him who hath fallen down his God is able to set
upon his feet [again].
356 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
FoL^a I My son, keep watch over thyself, and never abuse any
•**^ man. Taste thou all the virtues, and guard thou them care-
fully. If thou art a stranger, keep to thyself. Rush not
into the company of men, and thou shalt not mingle with
their works. [If] thou art a poor man make not thyself
liable in respect of any matter, lest men revile thee; for
poverty is an evil matter in the mouth of the wicked. Hast
thou never heard [it said that] ' If ye feel hunger ye will feel
aggrieved, and ye will speak evil things against the governor
and against the fathers ' ? Again, observe carefully lest war
be let loose on thee because of something which thou didst
lack for thy fleshly need, and because food hath rendered
thee blameworthy; but endure patiently, in spite of every-
thing, and God shall work effectively [for thee] in secret.
FoL22 h Remember Habakkuk in Judea, and Daniel | in Chaldea,
■•^'^ though there was a difference between them — for one used
to rule in the palace — especially the case of Daniel; when
he was down in the pit [and was intended] to become food
for the wild beasts,^ He prepared a meal for him. Remember
Elijah in the desert,^ and the widow in Zarephath,^ who
notwithstanding the scourge of famine and the pressure of
hunger which weighed heavily upon her, and the helplessness
of her old age, never lost heart, but she contended boldly, and
prevailed and obtained the promise of God, and her house
enjoyed abundance during the time of the famine. The
giving of bread either in the time of abundance or in [the
time of] poverty is not power if thou be once blameworthy
through want.* For it is written concerning the saints,
^ They suffer want, they are afflicted, they endure tribulation, ,
but they boast themselves in their troubles.' ^ If thou dost
Fol. 23 a contend in | patience in the strife of the Scriptures, no servitude
whatsoever shall come upon thee, according to that which is ,
written, ^ Do not let yourselves be deceived with eating, and
drinking, or with the share at the festival, or with new moons,
1 Dan. vi. 16. ^ j Kings xix. Iff. ^ I Kings xvii. 9.
* Rendering doubtful. « cf. Kom. v. 3; 2 Cor. xii. 9-11.
A«.e
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 357
or with sabbaths, which shall be a covering for the things
that take place/ ^
Meditate thou always on the words of God, endure sufferings
patiently, and in everything give thanks. Flee thou from
before the honour of men. Love thou him that revileth thee,
in the fear of God. Let every man be profitable unto
thee, and do thou make thyself profitable to every man.
Continue thou in thy work and word which is good. Turn
not back unto him that runneth behind thee, so that God
may not hate thee. For the crown shall be unto those who
continue [to contend], and ever more and more do thou
hearken to God, so that thou may est make Him to save thee.
When thou art seated among the brethren, do not laugh
at even the smallest | word of scurrility [which thou mayest Fol. 28 6
hear]. Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego^ disregarded the ^^^
jeering of Nebuchadnezzar, and for this reason he was unable
to compel them [to worship] by the songs and music of his
instruments^ neither was he able to trick them by meals
at his table. And for this reason the flames of fire [of the
furnace] which rose up to a height of forty-nine cubits were
extinguished. And these men did not go over to the perverse
(or, crooked), but they were upright before Him that is
upright, that is to say, God; and for this reason He made
them chiefs over their enemies. And again, Daniel did not
hearken unto the conversation of the Chaldeans, which was
evil, and for this reason he became a chosen vessel of great
value. And [the lions] fell down, and watched him with
intelligent understanding, and he shut the mouths of the
savage lions.
Now therefore, O my son, if thou wilt set God before thee
as thy hope, He will become a helper unto thee in the hour
of thy strife ; for it is right for him that setteth out to go | to Fol. 24 a
God to believe that He is, and that this wage (i.e. reward, or 55^
prize) shall be to those who seek Him.^ These words have
1 Col. ii. 16, 17. » See Dan. iii. » Heb. xi. 6.
Z Z
358 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
been written down for us in order that we may believe in
God, and that we, from the least among us even to the
greatest, may strive in the contest with fastings, and with
prayers, and with other kinds of service, until the spittle
drieth in thy mouth through fasting. And God will not be
unmindful of this, but thou shalt find all these again in the
hour of thy necessity. Only do thou humble thyself in
everything. Set thy word behind thee, if thou wouldst have
understanding of everything in peace. Accustom not thyself
to treat [temptation] with contempt, but bear every temptation
with gladness, for thou canst not know what honour may
follow the temptation. Thou shalt not pray, 'Remove the
temptation from me'; because it is better for thee that
thou shouldst pray, and weep, and heave sighs until thou art
FoL24& saved, than for thee to abandon thy heart, | and to allow it to
•*^^ carry thee away captive.
O man, what wilt thou do in Babylon ? Thou wilt commit
some disgraceful act in [that] strange land, because thou
hast never been put to the test, and thou wilt cast God
away from thee willingly. For this reason, O my brother,
do not abandon thy heart. Thou mayest perhaps forget for
a short time, but thine enemies will never sleep, neither will
they ever forget, either by night or by day, and they will
attribute craft to thee. For this reason run not thou after
greatness, lest thou be humiliated, and thine enemies rejoice
over thee; run after humility, for he that exalteth himself
shall be brought low, and he that humbleth himself shall be
exalted. If thou art unable to make thyself independent,
cling thou unto some one who doth work in the Gospel of the
Christ, and thou shalt go forward with him. Or do thou
obey thyself, or submit thyself, to one who doth obey. Or
make thyself to become strong, so that men may call thee
Fol. 25 a Elias, or do thou | obey a strong man, so that men may call
iue thee Elisha ; because since Elisha obeyed Elijah the spirit of
Elijah came in a double portion upon Elisha.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 859
If thou dost wish to dwell among men make thyself to
be like unto Abraham [when he lived] with Lot, and like
Moses and like Samuel. If thou wishest to live in the desert,
behold, all the prophets [have done so] before thee; make
thyself like unto them. They spread themselves about in the
deserts, and in the ravines of the hills, and in the caverns of
the earth, they suffered privations, and they endured tribula-
tions, and afflictions, and pains. Again He saith, ' The
shadows of those who were martyred (?) and the spirlt[s] of the
men who endured trial, and suffered tribulation, shall bless
Thee/ Moreover, when the thief uttered one word on the
cross, God forgave him his sins, and took him into Paradise.
Behold, how very great shall be thine honour if thou shalt
endure temptation with patience, or the spirit of fornication,
or the spirit of pride, or any bodily passion whatsoever.
In short, thou must thyself strive | in the struggle against the Fol. 25 &
passions of the Devil, so as not to follow him. And Jesus K
shall graciously bestow upon thee His promises. Keep thou
watch against sloth, for she is the mother of all vices.
My son, flee thou from the desire of lust, for that it is
which produceth the understanding of wickedness. It will
not permit a man to know the mystery of God, and it will
make thee a stranger to the language of the Spirit; and
it will not permit thee to bear the Cross of the Christ, and
it will not permit the heart to breathe the blessings of God.
Keep thou watch against the relaxation of the viscera, which
shall make thee a stranger unto the good things of Paradise.
Keep thou watch against the pollution of thy body, which
shall provoke to wrath God and His angels.
My son, turn thou to God ; thou shalt love Him, thou shalt
flee from the Enemy, whom thou shalt hate, so that the graces
of God may be with thee, and thou shalt inherit, | as did Fol. 26 a
Judah, the son of Jacob. For He saith, ' Judah, thy brethren "^
shall bless thee, thy hand shall be upon the necks of thine
enemies, and the children of thy father shall act as slaves
360 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
unto thee/^ Guard thyself against pride, for it is the
beginning of every evil ; the beginning of pride shall remove
thee from God, and that which followeth in its train is
callousness of heart. If thou keepest watch over thyself in
respect of this, thy place of repose shall be the Jerusalem
of heaven ; if the Lord desireth thee He will give glory unto
thee. Keep watch, and let not thy heart be puffed up, but
continue in thy humility, and thou shalt remain in the glory
which God giveth to thee. Keep watch and be sober. Blessed
is he who shall be found keeping watch, for they shall appoint
Fol. 26 6 him to be over | the property of his Lord. And he shall
lifi enter into the Kingdom with gladness, and the companions
of the Bridegroom shall love him, because he was to be found
keeping watch in His vineyard.
My son, be thou long-suffering in everything, for it is
written, ' Make haste to make thyself a chosen one of God,
a workman who hath no need to be ashamed.^ ^ Set out
on thy way to God after the manner of one who soweth and
reapeth, and thou shalt enter into thy treasure-house (or,
granary) of the good things of God. Do not turn away the
face like the hypocrites, but treat with decision the wishes
of thy heart; work for God, and work for thine own salvation.
If the passion of the love of money attack thee, and envy, or
hatred, or any one of the other passions, enter into thee,
take thou to thyself the heart of the lion, take thou to thyself |
Fol. 27 a the heart of the mighty warrior, and do battle with them, and
^^'^ destroy them like Sihon,^ and Og,* and all the kings of the
Amorites; for the beloved Son, the Only-begotten, the King
Jesus, fighteth for thee, and thou shalt inherit the city of the
enemy. Only cast out from thyself every kind of pride, and
thou shalt be strong.
And observe. When Joshua, [the son] of Nun was bold
1 Gen. xlix. 8. 2 2 Tim. ii. 15.
8 Num. xxi. 34 ; Deut. iii. 2 ; Ps. cxxxv. 11 ; cxxxvi. 19.
* Deut. xxxi. 4 ; Joshua ii. 10.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 861
(or strong), God gave his enemies into his hand. I£ thou
become timid of heart thou makest thyself a stranger to the
law of God. Timidity of heart filleth thee with excuses for
sloth, and unbelief, and carelessness, until thou art destroyed.
Be lion-hearted I Cry out, saying, ' Who shall separate us
from the love of God ? ^ ^ If thou sayest, ' My outer [man] |
will perish,^ [it may be true], but thine inner man will become FoI. 27 6
renewed day by day. If thou livest in the desert fight by n^
means of prayers, and fastings, and afflictions ; if thou livest
among men, be thou wise as the serpents, and harmless as
these doves [about] us.^ If a man hath struck thee a blow,
bear it at his hands, and rejoice ; set thy hope in God, and He
will do what is good for thee. And as for thee, thou shalt
not dishonour the image of God, Who Himself said, ' To him
who giveth glory to Me will I give glory; him who dis-
honoureth Me I will dishonour/ ^ And when men pay honour
unto thee, rejoice not, for it is written, * Woe unto you when
all men pay honour unto you.' * And again He said, ' Blessed
are ye when men heap curses on you, and persecute you, and
revile your names | as [those of] evildoer[s].^ Behold our Fol. 28 a
Fathers Barnabas and Paul, when honour was paid to them ^^
they rent their garments,^ and they wept, hating the glory of
men. And Peter himself, and John, when they had been
beaten in the Synagogue "^ came out rejoicing, because they
had been held to be worthy of being beaten for the sake
of the Holy Name of the Lord, [for] they were hoping for the
honour of heaven.
O my son, do thou flee the comfort which is in this world
in order that thou mayest enjoy thyself in the world which is
to come. Be not careless, and do not let day after day pass
unheeding, or [vices] will overtake thee before thou knowest
[it], and thou wilt come into danger wherefrom thou canst
1 Rom. viii. 36. ' Matt. x. 16. a j Sam. ii. 80.
< Luke vi. 26. » Matt. v. 11. « Acts xiv. 14.
7 Acts V. 40.
362 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
not escape, and these foul-faced things will surround thee,
and seize thee, and carry thee away with insolent boldness,
and they will cast thee into their place of darkness, which is |
Fol. 28 h filled with fear and tribulation. Grieve not if any man insult
^^ thee before men, but grieve and sigh when thou committest
a sin, for this is the true disgrace for thee, to go to the stripes
of thy sin. I command thee, with the greatest earnestness, to
hate the glory which is vain. The armour of the Devil is
empty praise, and it was in this way that he led astray Eve.
He said unto her, ^ Eat of the tree, for it will open your eyes,
and ye shall become like the gods.' ^ She hearkened and she
thought that it was true ; she fled from the glory which was
divine, and there was taken away from her [the glory] of
humanity. And when thou pursuest the glory which is vain,
it maketh thee a stranger to the glory of God. Now in the
case of Eve the Scriptures were not written which would have
informed her concerning this battle before the Devil tempted
Fol. 29 a her. I Therefore did the Word of God come, and take upon
W"^ Itself flesh of the Virgin Mary, in order that it might secure
the freedom of the race of Eve. But thou hast been informed
concerning this battle by the saints who were before thee, in
the Holy Scriptures. For this reason, O [my] brother, do not
say, 'I have not heard [of it],' or ^I was not told about it
before yesterday, and the day before yesterday'. For it is
written, ^ The sound of them hath come forth over all the
earth, and their words have reached unto the uttermost ends
of the world.' ^
Now therefore, when honour is paid unto thee, abase thy
heart thyself, and give glory to God ; and when they revile
thee, give glory to God likewise, and give thanks unto Him
because thou art held to be worthy of the portion of His Son
and His saints. If they called thy Lord ' The Impostor ', and
Fol. 29 b the Prophets | ^ vile men ', and the others ' madmen ', behold,
WH how much more will they call us by these names who are dust
1 Gen. iii. 5. « Rom. x. 18.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 363
and ashes ? Grieve not when thou art reviled, for this is [thy]
way to thy life. Now if it be thy carelessness which draweth
thee to weeping, thou shalt mourn ; for those who wear
scarlet shall clothe themselves with dung, because they have
been careless concerning the Law of God, and have followed
after the desires of their hearts. Now, therefore, O my son,
weep thou to God at all times, for it is written, ' Blessed is he
whom Thou hast chosen, and hast received to Thyself ; Thou
hast placed thoughts in his heart, a flood of tears, the place
which Thou hast established.' ^
Make unto thyself simplicity (or, innocence). Be thou like
unto the simple lambs about us, which when their wool is
shorn from them say nothing. Go not from one place to
another, saying, ' I shall find God in this | place or in that.' Fol. 30 a
God saith, '1 fill the heavens, I fill the earth.' « And again, "^
' If thou shouldst cross over the waters I should still be with
thee, and the rivers shall not cover thee up.'^ Know, O my
son, that God is in thine interior, so that He may make thee
to remain in the law and commandments of God. Behold,
the thief upon the cross went into Paradise.* Behold, Judas
himself in the midst of the Apostles betrayed his Lord.^
Behold Rahab and her fornication ! ^ She is numbered among
the saints. Behold, Eve, who was deceived, is in Paradise.
Behold, Job on the dung-heap is compared with his God.
Behold, Adam, who transgressed the commandment, is in
Paradise. Behold, the angels of heaven were taken into the
abyss (?). Behold, Elijah"^ and Enoch ^ were taken into
the kingdom of the heavens | with all glory. Fol. 80 &
Seek after God, seek ye His face at all times. Seek thou S
Him as did Abraham, who obeyed God and offered up his
son as a sacrifice unto God, Who called him ^ My Companion '.
1 Ps. Ixv. 4. The latter part of the verse differs from that of the received
text.
2 Jer. xxiii. 24. ' Ps. cxxxix. 9, 11. * Luke xxiii. 43.
* Luke xxii. 47. « Joshua vi. 17. '2 Kings ii. 11.
8 Gen. V. 24 ; Heb. xi. 6.
364 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
Seek Him like Joseph, who contended against pollution, and
at length became king over his enemies. Seek Him like
Moses, who followed his God, and He made him a lawgiver,
and taught him concerning His likeness. Daniel sought Him,
and He taught him great mysteries, and delivered him from
the mouths of the lions. The Three Holy Men sought Him,
and found Him in the furnace of fire. Job took refuge with
Him, and He healed him of his wounds. Susannah sought
Him, and He delivered her out of the hand of the lawless
men. Judith sought Him, and she found Him in the tent of
Holophernes. All these sought Him, and He delivered them,
Fol. 81 a [and] He delivered | others also.
S^ As for thee, O my son, how long wilt thou be careless ?
What is the limit (?) of thy carelessness ? What it was last
year, even so is it this year ; and what it was yesterday, even
so is it to-day. How long wilt thou remain careless ? [When]
wilt thou progress? Be sober. Lift up thy heart. For
assuredly it will happen to thee that thou wilt be made to
stand before the throne of God, and thou wilt have to
explain the things which thou hast done in secret, as well as
those which thou hast done openly. If thou goest to a place
where fighting is, it belongeth to God, for the Spirit of God
urgeth thee, saying, ' Rest not in the place wherein there is
a snare, for the Devil will cast a spell on thee, saying, I will
be with thee (?) the first time, otherwise what wilt thou see ?
Wilt thou not grieve?' Hearken not to his deceitful dis-
Fol. 31 6 course, so that the Spirit of God | may drive him away from
^h. thee, [or] thou wilt become feeble, and thou wilt become
infirm like Samson,^ and the foreigners shall bind thee with
fetters, and shall cast thee into the place of torture (?), that is
to say, of gnashing of teeth. And thou shalt become to them
an object of derision, that is to say, they shall rejoice over
thee, and thou shalt never know (i. e. find) the way to thy
city, thine eyes having been put out, because thou didst reveal
^ Judges xvi. 4-21.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 365
thy heart to Delilah, that is to say, to the Devil, who hath
taken thee by guile, because thou didst set behind thee the
counsels of the Spirit. And thou seest also how Bathsheba
persuaded this mighty man David, and how she would have
crushed him, had it not been that he repented quickly about
the wife of Uriah.^ And moreover it is written, 'Ye see
my stroke, be afraid.' ^ And behold it hath been shewn to
thee that He doth not spare His saints. Be sober therefore,
and know what things are promised [to thee]. Flee thou
from arrogance, separate thou thyself from it, lest it put out
the eyes of thine understanding, and it make thee blind,
and thou art unable to find the way | to the city which is thy Fol. 32 a
habitation. S'^
And again, know thou the city of the Christ, and give glory
unto Him, because He died for thee. If it should happen
that a brother uttereth some word concerning thee, why
shouldst thou become angry, and behave towards him like
a wild beast? And why dost thou not remember that the
Christ died for thee? At the moment when thine enemy,
that is to say, the Devil, whispereth unto thee, thou dost
incline thine ear to him, and he poureth into it stinkingness,
and thou openest thy heart, and dost swallow the venom
which he poureth into thee. O miserable one, at this moment
thou either becomest a wild beast, or thou becomest like
a blazing fire, and dost bum until thou art consumed by
all his wickedness; empty out thy heart, and vomit forth
the wicked evil-eye which is therein, lest the poison fly
throughout thy body and thou die. O man, nurse thou
not the few words which thy brother hath spoken against
thee. Thine enemy seeketh to swallow up thee and thy
soul. "What then wilt thou do? Wilt thou treat him
harshly ? | Do not, O my beloved, do not cause men to Fol. 32 &
lament for thee. In the place of the world because of S*^
men^s deeds (or, works) they shave the head, instead of the
1 2 Sam. xii. 18. 2 Cf. Ps. cxix. 120.
3 A
366 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
gold of the head.^ But be thou sober, and bear thou the
stripe of him that smiteth thee patiently, and be thou long-
suffering with thy brother, and do not thou make afraid his
heart with the sufferings of the flesh.
O my son, take thou good heed to the words of the wise
man Paul, and to that which he spake, saying, ' There are
bonds and tribulations awaiting me in Jerusalem, but I do
not value my soul in the very least so that I may complete
my course. And I am ready to die in Jerusalem for the
Name of my Lord Jesus, the Christ.' ^ For neither sufferings
nor temptation can prevent the saints from going to the
Lord. Be thou of good cheer then, play the man; what
hast thou, to do with the sluggishness of the Devil? He
fleeth before the patient endurance of the saints. O my
Fol. 33 a son, why dost thou flee from | Adonai, the Lord of Sabaoth ?
^ Why dost thou flee to the captivity of the Chaldeans ? Why
dost thou give thy heart to eat with the devils? Guard
thou thyself, O my son, from fornication. Destroy not the
member of the Christ. Do not hearken to the devils, and
make the member of the Christ into the member of a whore.
Remember the tribulations and the punishments. Bring
back the trial (?) of God before thee. Flee thou from before
every lust. Strip thyself naked of the old man and his works,
and do thou put on thyself the new man. Remember thy
necessity in the hour wherein thou shalt come forth from
the body.
O my son, flee thou to the feet of God, for it is He Who
hath created thee, and He suffered for thee. ^I gave My
back to the stripes of the whips, and My cheeks to the
Fol. 38 b buffetings of insult ; | I did not turn away My Face from
S^ the shame and the spitting.' O man, the road to Egypt is
not for thee, and it is not for thee to make thyself drink
water from this Ge6n (i. e. Nile) which ;is stirred up (i. e.
muddy). These thoughts which are muddy also are not for
1 Translation, doubtful. ^ ^cts xxi. 13.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 867
thee. Bestir thyself until these sufferings depart (?) from thee.
Moreover, turn thyself, weep for thy sins. For it is written,
' If ye set yourselves to consider your sins which are in the
soul, a seed of a great plant shall appear.' ^
Therefore thou seest, O man, that transgression is an
evil thing, and that sin is wont to produce a multitude of
sufferings and punishment. O man, flee quickly from sin,
and remember death immediately. For it is written, 'A
wise man suppresseth sin, and the face of the ascetic shall
shine like the sun.' ^ Moreover, remember Moses, who
chose to suffer with the people of God rather than to enjoy
the I pleasures of sin for a time.^ If thou lovest the Fol. 84 a
suffering of the saints, they will make themselves to be ^'5
companions of thine, and they will minister on thy behalf
before God. And He will grant thee every good thing for
which thou dost petition, because thou hast taken up thy
cross, and hast followed thy Lord. Do not seek after a seat
of glory among men, so that God may shelter thee from the
blast of the storm of which thou knowest nothing, and may
apportion thee a seat in His metropolis, Jerusalem of heaven.
Test everything. Lay hold upon that which is good.
Similarly, do not treat with contempt the image of God.
Moreover, keep diligently thy youth with all care, in order that
thou mayest be able to keep diligently thine old age with
all care, lest thou be put to shame, and thou come to an end
in the Valley of Jehoshaphat.* The whole creation of God
shall look upon thee, and they shall revile thee, saying, | ' We FoI. 84 b
used to think about thee every day, and believe that thou ^H
wast a sheep, but we find thee to be a wolf in this place.
Get thee gone now into the pit of Amente, cast thyself down
now into the heart of the earth. O what great shame !
Whilst thou didst walk in the world men gave glory to thee
thinking that thou wast a man of moral excellence; the
1 I cannot identify this quotation.
2 Probably one of the sayings of the Fathers.
3 Heb. xi. 25. * Joel iii. 2-12.
368 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
moment, however, that thou comest to the Valley of Jehosha-
phat, the place of judgement, thou art found to be naked.
And every one looketh upon thy sins, and upon thy shame
which is revealed to God and man.*
Woe be unto thee in that hour ! Whither wilt thou turn
thy face ? Or, supposing that thou canst open thy mouth,
what wilt thou say ? Thy sins have sealed thy soul, which
is black like unto sackcloth. What wilt thou do in that
hour? Thou wilt weep, but they will not accept weeping
from thee. Thou wilt make supplication, but they will not
accept supplication from thee because the beings into whose
hands thou shalt be given are merciless. O woe be unto
Fol. 35 a thee in that hour | wherein thou shalt hear that terrible
^^ voice which shall give judgement, saying, 'Let the sinners
return to Amente.' ^ And again, ' Depart ye from Me, O ye
accursed, into the everlasting fire which hath been prepared
for the Devil and his angels.'^ And again, 'Those who
commit transgressions, and all those who work iniquity, do
I hate, and I will destroy them out of the city of God/ ^
Now therefore, O my son, make use of this world, but
despise it as thou doest so, and walk therein holding it to
be a thing of no account. Follow thou the Lord in every-
thing, and thou shalt find boldness of speech in the Valley of
Jehoshaphat.* Let the things which are in the world appear
to thee things which are to be despised, and in the Day of
Judgement thou wilt find thyself arrayed in glory. Do not
commit thy heart unto any man for the sake of the comfort
of thy soul, but cast thy care upon the Lord, and He will
Fol. 35 & sustain thee.^ Consider Elijah, | who settled himself by the
o brook of Cherith, and He fed him by the ravens.^ Keep
watch over thyself with all diligence in respect to fornication,
which hath overthrown very many. Make not thyself the
companion of a youth. Go not after a woman. Flee from
1 Compare Ps. ix. 17. 2 Matt. xxv. 41. 3 cf. Heb. i. 9.
* Joel ui. 2-12. » Ps. Iv. 22. « 1 Kings xvii. 3.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 369
the pleasures of the body, for companionship is wont to bum
h'ke fire. Flee not unto any being of flesh whatsoever, because
when the stone striketh upon the fire breaketh
out, and it burneth up very much substance.
Flee thou to the Lord at every hour, sit thou down in the
shadow of Him, for he who abideth in the help of the Most
High shall be under the shadow of the God of heaven,^ and
he shall never be moved. Remember thou the Lord and the
Jerusalem of heaven ; let [the memorial thereof] go up in thy
heart, and thou shalt be under the blessing of heaven, and the
glory of God shall support thee. Keep thou thy body and
thy heart with the greatest diligence. Follow after peace and |
humility, and if these are bound together [in thee] they will Fol. 36 a
make thee to see God. Again, attach not thyself closely unto o^
any man, for he who is bound to his brother becometh an
enemy imto God. And he who is at peace (?) ^ with his
brother is at peace (?)2 with God.
Now thou knowest that there is no state of peace greater
than that every man should love his brother ; but if thou art
free from sin of every kind but art at enmity with thy brother,
thou art a stranger unto God. For it is written, ' Seek after
peace and purity,^ ^ for they are bound together. And again
it is written, ^And even if I have all the faith, so that [I can]
remove a mountain, without love of heart, I am benefited in
nothing.'* Love buildeth up. There can be no purity in
impurity. If hatred existeth in thy heart, or enmity, where
is thy purity ? The Lord saith in Jeremiah, ' He speaketh
with his neighbour words of peace, whilst there is enmity in
his heart ; | he speaketh with his neighbour [words of] guile, Fol. 36 b
whilst there is enmity in his heart, or, he meditateth enmity : ©J
Shall not I be wroth concerning this, saith the Lord ? Or
shall not my soul perform vengeance on the heathen like-
wise?'^ Thus He saith: He who is at enmity with his
1 Ps. xci. 1. ' The text has oYpHnH=€ipHiiH ?
8 Compare Ps. Ixxxv. 10. * 1 Cor. xiii. 2. » Jer. ix. 5-9.
370 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
brother — this man is the heathen, because the heathen
walketh in the darkness of death, knowing [not] the light,
which meaneth that he who hateth his brother walketh in
the darkness, knowing not God. For the hatred of enmity
hath closed his eyes, and he seeth not the image of God.
And the Lord commanded us, saying, ^ Love your enemies.
Bless those who curse you. Do good unto those who persecute
you.' ^ In how great danger, then, of punishment are we if
we hate each other, our neighbour who is yoked unto us, the
sons of God, the branches of the true Vine, the sheep of the
Fol. 37 a rational | fold, which the True Shepherd hath gathered
^'^ together, the Only-begotten Son of God, Who offered Him-
self up as a sacrifice for us, which [i. e. the danger] was
so great that the Living Word bore these sufferings Himself.
And thou thyself, dost thou hate him ?
O man, wherefore art thou envious of the glory which is
empty ? Or [why art thou] a lover of money, or [a lover] of
magnificence, wherewith the Enemy bindeth thee in fetters,
and maketh thee a stranger unto God? What kind of
apology wilt thou be able to make to the Christ when He
shall say unto thee, ' Inasmuch as thou hatest thy brother, it
is I Whom thou hatest ? And as for thee, thou shalt depart
into the punishment which is for ever, for thou art an enemy
of thy brother; but thy brother, he shall go into the life
which is for ever, because he humbled himself unto thee for
the sake of Jesus.' Let us search out then a remedy for the
disease before we die.
O my beloved, let us flee to the feet of the Gospel of the
Fol. 37 h True Law of God, the Christ, and let us hearken | unto Him
O*^ saying, ' Condemn not, that ye be not condemned.' ^ Forgive,
that ye may be forgiven. If thou dost not forgive, they will
not forgive thee. If thou wilt bind thy brother, prepare thy-
self for punishment for thy slippings aside, and for thy trans-
gressions, and for thy fornications which thou didst commit
1 Matt. V. 44. « Matt. vii. 1.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 371
secretly, and thy thefts, and thy obscene words, and thy evil
thoughts, and thine avariciousness, [and] the evil things
wliieh' thou wilt have to explain before the throne of the
Christ. The whole of God's creation will be gazing at thee,
all the angels, and all the hosts of heaven will be standing
there, with their swords drawn, and they will compel thee to
make excuses for and to confess thy sins. Thine apparel shall
be motley, thy mouth shall be shut, thou shalt be terror-
stricken to such a degree that thou shalt be unable to speak
or to explain.
O wretched man, thy many fornications, which were | the Fol. 38 a
disease (?) of thy soul, and the lusts of the eye, and the evil ®^
cogitations which afflict the spirit and cause grief to the soul,
and the slip in the speech (or, mouth), and the tongue which
speaketh words of boasting and defileth the whole body, and
the evil words of scurrility and indecency, and the gossipings
which are inspired by envy and hatred, and the scoffings, and
the derisive words about the image of God, and the voluntary
revilings (or, condemnations) which will deprive thee of the
good things of Paradise, and the secret passions which it would
be a disgrace to mention, the evil thought towards the image
of God, and the anger, and discord, and impudence, and arro-
gance, and the thoughts of the heart [which sprang] from
wickedness, and the want of compassion, and ambition — con-
cerning all these things shall they enquire of thee because
thou wast at enmity with thy brother, and because thou didst
not put away [thine enmity] perforce by the love | of God. Fol. 886
Hast thou never heard that 'love covereth a multitude ^^
of sins ' ? ^ And this is what your Father which is in heaven
doeth for you. If ye do not forgive each other in your hearts,
your Father which is in heaven will not forgive you your sins.
Behold ye know, O my beloved, that we have clothed ourselves
with the good and man-loving Christ. Let us not strip our-
selves naked of Him for the sake of our evil works ; for we
1 1 Pet. iv. 8.
S72 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
are vowed to God in purity, and we are vowed to the life
of the monk. Let us do the works thereof which are these :
fasting and praying without ceasing, and purity of the body
and purity of the heart. Since we have vowed ourselves to
God in purity let us not associate ourselves with the fornica-
tions which take manifold forms, for He saith, ' They com-
Fol. 39 a mitted | fornication in very many ways.'^ O my brethren,
o'^ let us not permit ourselves to be found in the works which are
of the kind which will make us to fall below every [other]
man. Moreover, we have promised to become disciples of
Christ ; let us therefore afflict ourselves, for sorrow bringeth
low impurity.
And now that the contest is set, let us not allow ourselves to
be defeated, so that we may not become slaves unto sin. Light-
givers have been placed in the world for us, let them not be
offended because of us, let us bear silently, for very many
shall be saved through our sobriety, O brethren. Let us not
enter into reckoning with each other, in order that they may
not enter into reckoning with us in the hour of punishment,
whether ye are virgins, or whether ye are set apart to do
special work, or whether ye are anchorites. Assuredly He
shall say unto us, ^ Bring [it hither], this belongeth to Me,
Fol. 39&and the increase thereof.' | And He shall chide us, and say
OH unto us, ' Where is the apparel of the bridal chamber ? Where
is the light of the lamps ? If thou art indeed My son, where
is the fear with which thou shouldst regard Me ? If thou
didst hate Me in the world, then get thee away from Me, for
I know thee not. If thou hatest thy brother thou art a
stranger unto My Kingdom. If thou hast a bond on thy
brother, and thou wilt not release him, then they shall bind
thy hands behind thee, and thy feet, and shall cast thee
into the outer darkness, where there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth. If thou rejectest thy brother, then will
they deliver thee over to the angels who are without mercy,
1 Ezek. xvi. 29 (?).
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 878
and they shall flog thee with whips of fire for ever. Thou
didst not shew compassion upon My image, thou didst treat
Me with contempt, thou didst hold Me in scorn, thou didst
inflict disgrace upon Me ; therefore I will not shew compas-
sion upon thee in thy time of danger and necessity.
^If thou dost not make peace with thy brother in this world, Fol. 40 a
I will not be with thee in the Day of the Great Judgement. ©^
[If] thou despisest the poor man, it is I Whom thou despisest
therewith. [If] thou rejectest the man of misery, thou art
the fellow (or, companion) of the man who rejected Me in My
humility upon the Cross. Did I ever demand from thee any-
thing during My absence from My home in the world ? Did
I not bestow upon thee My Body and My Blood, the Good of
life? Did I not taste the death for thy sake until I re-
deemed thee? Did I not make thee acquainted with the
mystery of heaven, and make thee My brother and com-
panion ? Did I not give unto thee the power to trample
under thy feet vipers and scorpions, and all the might of the
Enemy ? Did I not give unto thee manifold medicines of life
wherewith thou mightest heal thyself ? My powers, and My
signs, and My miracles, which I bore in the world as the [
armour of soldierhood I gave unto thee that thou mightest Fol. 40 b
gird thyself about therewith, and mightest cast down head- n
long Goliath, that is to say the Devil. And now what is it
which thou lackest that maketh thee to become a stranger
to Me? It is thy carelessness alone that driveth thee into
the pit of Amente.'
Now therefore, O my son, these things and those which are
far more severe shall we hear if we continue to be careless,
and are not obedient [to the command] to forgive one another.
Let us be sober. We know the virtues of God which shall
help us in the day of death, and which shall act as a guide for
us in the midst of the cruel and terrifying war, and which shall
raise up [our] soul[s] from the dead. Now first of all there
have been given unto us faith and the knowledge whereby
3 B
374 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
we may expel unbelief from within us. Next, there have been
given unto us wisdom and understanding which enable us to
Fol. 41 a understand the thoughts of the Devil, | and to flee from him,
n^ and to hate him. [And] there are preached unto us fasting,
and prayer, and continence, which shall give peace and tran-
quillity in the body [which is vexed] by passion. There have
been given unto us purity and abstinence through which God
shall dwell in us. And there have been given unto us patient
endurance and long-suffering, and if we keep carefully all
these [virtues] we shall inherit the glory of God. There
have been given unto us love and peace, these mighty warriors
in the battle, for the Enemy is unable to draw nigh unto the
place wherein these are. We have been commanded concern-
ing the joy wherein there is no grief if we fight. And we
have also been instructed in generosity and in Christ! ikeness.
There have been given unto us holy prayer and long-suffering,
which are wont to fill the soul with light. There have been
Fol. 41 b given unto us innocency of | heart and simplicity, which are
n£i wont to blot out wickedness. Directions have been written
down for us in respect of judging no man, and we must over-
come the falsehood of this evil blemish which is in man ; for
if we do not judge they will not judge us in the Day of
Judgement. For the power to suffer patiently, and the
power to bear violent assaults have been given unto us, in
order that slothf ulness may not cast us down headlong. And
our fathers lived their lives to the very end in hunger and in
thirst, and they suffered tribulations in great numbers until
they produced purity within themselves. Especially did they
flee from the drinking of wine, which is full of penalties of
every kind. The disturbances in our members, and the twitch-
ings therein, and their jerky and disconnected movements are
due to overmuch wine ; it is a madness which produceth much
sin, it splitteth the head, and it maketh the joints of the
hands and arms helpless.
For the pleasure which attendeth drinking in excess maketh
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 876
a man of understanding- to become a fool, and it turneth
the conscience ( into a shameless thing, and it setteth loose Foi. 42 a
the bridle of the tongue. The greatest joy in all the world ^^
is to sorrow in the Holy Spirit ; let us not stray in pleasure.
For the priest spake, and the prophet gave a warning con-
cerning wine, 'Wine is insolent, drunkenness is a disgrace;
whosoever shall devote himself to these shall not be innocent
of sin/ ^ Wine is good if we drink it in moderation ; if thou
givest thine eye to the wine-bottles and to the drinking-pots,
thou shalt go naked, even like a corn-stalk (?).
Therefore let all those who have prepared themselves to be
disciples of Jesus keep themselves away from wine and from
drunkenness. For our fathers knew very well the danger
which would arise because of wine, and they abstained from
it, for they were wont to drink it in very small quantities
when suffering from sickness. Now if only a very little wine
was allowed to be given to the mighty workman Timothy,*
whose body was in a very infirm condition, | then what shall Fol. 42 6
I say in respect of the man who is bubbling over with wicked- ^'^
ness, and is in the prime of early manhood, and who hath in
him impure desires and passion in abundance ? I am afraid
to say it : Let no man drink wine at all, so that he may not
hate his own salvation [and] murmur against me. For these
words will be hard unto many at [this] time. Nevertheless,
my beloved, it is good to keep oneself [from wine], and
soberness (?) is beneficial ; for he who keepeth himself sober (?)
shall sail in safety his ship into the harbour of the salvation,
which is good and holy, and he shall drink of the good things
of heaven.
And again, a greater thing than all these hath been given
into thine hand, namely, the humility which keepeth watch
over all the virtues ; humility was this great and holy power
* Prov. XX. 1 dKSKaarov ohos koI vfipi<mit6v lUOri^
iras h\ a<ppoJv toiovtois ffvfivXiitfTCU.
2 See 1 Tim. v. 23.
376 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
wherein God arrayed Himself when He came into the world.
It is the wall [round about] the virtues, the treasure-house
of actions (or, deeds), the armour which delivereth, the healer
of every grief. And when the apparel of byssus had been
made, and the vessels of gold for the tabernacle, and all the
Fol. 43 a things for adornment, | they put on apparel of sackcloth.
ne [Humility] is one of the least of things in the sight of men,
but it is chosen and most honourable before God. If we
acquire it for ourselves we shall [be able to] tread upon all the
power of the Enemy. For He said, ' On whom shall I look
except upon him that is humble and long-suffering ? ' ^ Let us
not relax our attention in the time of hunger, for boasting
increaseth in a man as well as prudence. When gluttony
increaseth, fornication reigneth through the drinking of the
body, [and] pride hath rule, and the novices cease to listen to
the elders, and the elders cease to trouble in any way about the
novices, and each one walketh according to the desire of his
own heart. This is the time wherein we must cry out with
the prophet, ' Woe unto me, O my soul, for he who striketh
Fol. 43 6 terror destroy eth upon | the earth. And he who is upright
^^ among men existeth not according to the Christ, that is
to say he doth not exist at all, and each one afflicteth his
neighbour.'^
Strive ye, O my beloved, for the time hath drawn nigh,
and the days have diminished. The father no longer giveth
instruction to his son, and the son hearkeneth not to his
father. The good Virgins have come to an end. The holy
fathers are asleep in every place, the mothers are destroyed
like the widows, we have become like unto orphans. The
humble are trampled upon, and blows are showered upon
the heads of the poor. Because of this, within a very little
we have made God to be wroth. Then let us make lamenta-
tion, [for] there is none to comfort us. All these things have
Fol. 44 a come upon us because we have not afflicted ourselves. | Let us
^ 1 Isa. Ixvi. 21. 2 cf. Mic. vii. 2.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 377
strive earnestly, O my beloved, so that we may receive the
crown which is prepared. The throne is spread, the door of
the kingdom is open, 'to him who overcometh will I give
the manna which is his/ ^ If we strive earnestly we shall
conquer our passions, and we shall reign for ever and ever;
but if they conquer us, we shall weep bitterly.
Let us fight for ourselves, inasmuch as repentance is suffi-
cient for us. Let us put on ourselves sorrow, and make
ourselves new [creatures] in humility. Let us become lovers
of men, and make ourselves companions of Christ, the Lover
of mankind. Since we are vowed unto God, [we must lead]
the life of the monk in love. Virginity doth not [mean]
virginity of the body only, but the keeping of oneself from
every sin. For in the Gospel certain virgins were rejected
because of their careless slothf ulness, whilst those who watched
bravely went | into the chamber of the bridegroom. May Fol. 44 b
it happen then that every one [here] may enter into that ^^H
place for ever!
And as concerning the love of money by means of which
fighting is carried on against us. If thou wishest to gain for
thyself these things (or, possessions) which are transient, and
can be destroyed by fire,^ by great avariciousness, or by
trafficking, or by violence, or by evil design, or by excessive
manual labour, thou art not free to serve God, at least
certainly not in every way. If thou hast the eager desire
to collect for thyself gold or bronze, remember that which He
spake in the Gospel, saying, ' Thou man of no understanding,
they shall carry away thy soul this very night; [and] the
things which thou hast prepared unto whom shall they
belong ? ' 3 Of similar import too are the words, ' He gathereth
together, [but] he knoweth not for whom he is gathering/ *
Strive eagerly then, O my beloved, and fight against [this]
» Rev. ii. 17.
'This rendering is doubtful. The text juAiooXe Rt oi'jLie 35
HRWgT is perhaps corrupt.
« Luke xii. 20. * Ps. xxxix. 6.
378 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
passion. Thou shalt say, ^I will do what Abraham did,
I will act uprightly in respect of God, the Most High, Who
Fol. 45 a created the heavens | and the earth — saying. If I have taken
ne anything of the things which belong unto thee, from a thread
even unto a shoe-latchet/ The stranger who is humble is
a great good, and the Lord loveth the proselyte. Concerning,
moreover, the slothfulness by means of which fighting is
carried on against us, [and] concerning the right hand
of need, remember that it is written, 'Thy houses for
gathering in are accursed, and the things which are in
them.^ ^ And again concerning the gold and the bronze James
spake, saying, ' Their rust shall bear witness against them, and
the rust shall devour your flesh like fire.' ^ And, ' He chose
a man,^ a righteous man who had no idol, he saw their
affliction/ * Again, purify thyself from the curse before the
Fol. 45 & Lord calleth thee, for thou hast set thy hope | upon God,
^ because it is written ' Let your hearts be purified, [and]
perfect towards God.' *
I enquire of thee, O my beloved in the Lord, for if thou
hast made God to be a helper [unto thee], and if thou art unto
Him one beloved, and if thou hast set thy heart to walk in
the commandments of God, then will God Himself bless thee
so greatly that thy fountain shall become a river unto thee,
and thy river shall become unto thee a sea. For thou art
the chariot, and continence shall be the charioteer. The lamp
of God is kindled above thee, and thou shalt give forth
the light which belongeth unto the Spirit. Thou shalt control
thy words in [giving] judgement. God granteth unto thee
graciously the skill of the saints in contending, so that thou
mayest not fall headlong before the image (or, phantom)
in thy city. Thou settest thy foot upon the neck of the
prince of darkness. Thou seest the general-in-chief of the
Fol. 46 a forces of the Lord standing at thy right | hand. Thou shalt
^ 1 Cf. Jer. V. 9. 2 jag. y. 3. » Ps. Ixxviii. 70; 1 Sam. xvi. 11, 12.
* Exod. iv. 31. 5 Jas. iv. 8.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 879
drown Pharaoh and his multitude. Thou and thy people pass
over the sea of salt/ that is to say, this life. Amen.
And besides these things, I command thee not to relax thy
hold upon thy heart, for it is the joy of devils to make a man
to relax his hold upon his heart, and to bring him into the
net before he is aware of it. Therefore be not thou careless
in receiving the teaching of the fear of the Lord. Thou
shalt go forward (or, grow) like the new plants, and thou
shalt please God like a new (i. e. young) bull which driveth
away the sheep with [his] horns. Moreover, be thou a
valiant man, both in deed and in word. Do not turn thy
face away as do the hypocrites, lest thou join them and
become converted unto them. Do not destroy (or, waste)
the first day [of the week] in thy field, for thou must know
what that must give to God day by day. Seat thyself by
thyself, like a prudent governor, | and try [thyself] judicially Fol. 46 b
according to thy reason; and whether thou art away by qf
thyself on a journey, or whether thou art among a crowd,
thou shall pass judgement on thyself daily. For it is very
much better for thee to be one among a crowd of a thousand
people and to possess a very little humility, than to be a man
living in the cave of a hyena in pride. It may be remem-
bered in respect of Lot, that he lived in the midst of Sodom,
and still was a believer and a good man. But we also hear
in respect of Cain, with whom upon the earth there were
only three other people, that he became a sinner.
Now therefore, behold, the contest is prepared for thee.
Examine thou carefully those who come upon thee daily, for
we must hide ourselves even as those who wage war against us
hide themselves. For the devils are not wont to come against
thee on the right hand only, but they appear also on the left
hand to every man. For in very truth, in my own case, they
fought against me on the right-hand side, and they brought
1 Arab.
c^^-
380 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
unto me the Devil, being bound in the form of a wild ass,^
but the Lord helped me. I did not believe them, neither did
Fol. 47 a I relax the vigilance of my heart | against them. And the
^'^ works of the Devil on the right hand hurt me many times,
and he went so far as to dare to tempt the Lord, but He
destroyed him with all his works.
Now, therefore, O my son, array thyself in humility, and
make the Christ to be unto thee a counsellor, and His Good
Father [also] ; make thyself a companion and a divine man,
in whose heart is the Law of God. Make thyself to be like
unto the poor man who carried His Cross, who became a
companion of weeping. Make thyself to become poor, [put]
a napkin on thy head, and let thy place of abode be unto
thee a tomb, until God shall raise thee up and give unto thee
the crown of triumph.
If it happeneth on a time that thou art utterly cast down
about a brother, who hath caused thee suffering by [his]
words ; or if thy heart hath been wounded by a brother, and
Fol. 47 6 thou sayest, 'he | is not worth this ' ; or if the Enemy
^'^ worketh in thee against a certain man [and thou sayest],
' he is not worthy of these honours,^ lay thou hold upon thy
speech. Or call to mind that it is the Devil of war who
maketh himself great in thy understanding. [If] thou con-
tendest with thy brother, thou knowest that there is no balm
in Gilead, and that there is no physician in thy neighbourhood.
Now [therefore] devote thyself to silent contemplation, and
to making thyself conscious of God. Weep thou tears in the
presence of thyself and Christ, and the Spirit of Jesus shall
speak with thee in thine understanding, it shall give thee
birth in the circle of the commandment, and make thee to
strive by thyself; thou resemblest a wild animal inasmuch
as the venom is in thee.
Remember how that thou thyself hast benefited on several
^ The Devil also appeared to Abba Nathaniel (died a. d. 376) in the form
of an ass. See Paradise of the Fathers (ed. Budge), i. 112.
THE ARCHIMANDRITE 881
occasions. Dost thou not hear the Christ saying, 'Forgive
thy brother seventy times seven ' ? ^ Dost thou thyself not
weep often when thou makest supplication, saying, ' Forgive
me I the multitude of my sins ' ? And yet thou layest hold Fol. 48 a
of a little thing against thy brother I And straightway the ^^
Spirit of God shall bring before thee the Judgement, and
the fear of the punishments. And thou must remember
the saints, and how they were held worthy to be treated
with contempt. And thou must remember the Christ, and
how they despised Him, and treated Him with contempt,
and how they crucified Him for thy sake. And straightway
thy heart shall become full of compassion and fear, and thou
shalt cast thyself down on thy face weeping, and thou shalt
say, ^Forgive Thou me, O my Lord, for I have inflicted suffering
on Thine image.' And straightway thou shalt rise up, and
thou shalt be [feeling] the consolation of repentance, thou
shalt flee to the feet of thy brother, thy heart shall be as
water, thy face shall be joyful, thy mouth shall be filled with
gladness, peace shall be enveloping thee, and thou shalt make
supplication to thy brother, saying, 'Forgive me, O my brother,
for I have made thee to suffer pain.' | Thy weeping shall be Fol. 48 b
abundant, but great joy shall be unto thee through [thy] qc
tears. And peace shall boast itself in your midst, and the
Spirit of God Himself shall rejoice and shall cry out, saying,
' Blessed are the peacemakers, for it is they who shall be
called the sons of God.' * When the Enemy heareth the
sound of the voice [of thy weeping] he becometh ashamed.
[Take care] that God is glorified, so that a great blessing
may be unto thee.
Now therefore, O my brother, let us fight boldly. Thou
knowest that contention existeth in every place. The
churches are filled with men who love fighting and with
men of wrath. The Congregations and the bodies of monks
love to arrogate to themselves greatness, pride hath made
1 Matt, xviii. 22. « Matt. v. 9.
3 C
382 THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS
itself to be king (or, to rule). No man sheweth bravery on
behalf of his neighbour, but every man inflicteth persecution
on his neighbour. We have fallen into the midst of
sufferings. There is neither prophet nor Gnostic. No
Fol. 49 a man chideth another | in respect of any matter, because
^\ hardness of heart hath increased. He who hath under-
standing shall speak out, for the time is evil. Every man
maketh himself to be his own king, and they devote their
minds to the contemplation of the things which are unseemly.
Now therefore, O my brother, make peace with thy brother,
and thou shalt pray for me ; I am unable to do anything in
the matter, but I humble myself because of my wish. And
do thou be sober in ever3rthing. Suffer, and perform the
work of the evangelist, bear temptations patiently, fight out
to the very end the fight which the life of the monk
entaileth, humble thyself, make thyself to be long-suffering,
let thy heart dread [certain] things [or, words], which thou
must hear, and take good heed to guard thy virginity. And
thou shalt commit thyseK unto him with whom thou com-
parest thyself, and unto these strange voices concerning me.
Set not thyself outside the writings of the saints, but make
thyself strong in the belief in the Christ Jesus our Lord,
Pol. 49 & through Whom and to Whom be glory, | and to His Good
qH Father, and to the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen.
Bless us!
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
A.i5jveoM 48, 57,72, 90, 95, 96,
137,138,140,142,143,144,
153, 154,164,169,171,175-
^^5is.eoc 4, 19, 20, 28, 43, 45,
48, 52, 62, 72, 74, loi, 102,
124,173.
^x^^K^o^c 62, 135, 139, 141,
145, 165, 178.
ewC«di.nH 90,113, 114, 116 (bis),
117, 120 (bis), 121, 125, 126,
131 (bis), 139, 143, 144, 154,
163, 165, 167, 170.
^.l^i^nHTOC 120.
i^l^C'eXlRH 22, 24.
iwl?C^€\lOM 113.
jwf^r^e^oc 3, 5, 7, 10, II, 15,
16,17,18, 20, 21 (bis), 22, 23,
24, 26 (bis), 29, 30, 34, 35,
36 (bis), 37, 57, 61, 62, 63,
64,65,67,70,71,72,81,83,
95, 97, 117, 128, 133, 140,
143,153,157, 161, 164, 166.
iwl?l?10ll 7.
Jvl^eilHTOC 20.
*».C5I«w 137.
iwi5ion 126.
ik.i5ioc I, 48, loi, 104, 128.
i^l7I(0K 176.
&>l?Rp^.T10p 46.
dw^XlH 168.
A.C'piOW 136, 151.
i^c^pioc 55.
».I?(OK 134, 150, 165, 172, 175.
«.i5(oiii'^€, i^.^ioni'^e 147,1 50,
151,153,157,169,170,171,
173-
d^':^dULt.dwC 22.
di.'^IKlOC 96.
iwCTOC 29, 36.
JwHp 2, 56, 136.
dwedwHd^cidw 100, 102, 104.
jwe&.nd».TOc 20.
i^eeTei 151.
dwiniriJUtdw 108.
^winenoc 128, 129.
&.ipeoc 104.
ewICOHTHpiOM 102.
^.iTei, iwiT€i, iwiTei, 43, 44,
87, 90,94,116,129, 130 (bis),
136.
J^ITHJUdw, iwlTKllA. 87, 88
(bis), 90.
iwi^xiiw 87.
iwITOC 102.
\C0CI2S. 16, 26, 159.
^^I^JUl^w\(A>TOC 152.
diiiott, bSiixin. 17, 19, 21, 23,
27,45,54,58,60,63,84,100,
loi, 155.
384 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
di^iionion 103.
^K2we&.pcid^ 148.
A.Rawei.pTOc 106.
dwKJvipeoc 154.
diKOpd^IOC 90.
2wKpi£!€Id^ 79.
jvTVi^iiCTpow 68.
^».\HeeIllon 13.
^w\He(oc 27, 87, 89, 96, 99,
105, 119 (bis), 132, 143, 172.
A^X^Js. 4,5, 9, 17, 30, 34, 38,
42 (bis), 44, 51, 54, 58, 60,
68, 71, 72 (bis), 73, 75, 77
(bis), 79, 81, 82, 84, 85, 87,
88, 91,92,93, 94,96,97^98,
105, no (bis), 111,113, ii5»
118 (bis), 119 (bis), 121, 122,
124,125,129, 133,134 (ter),
135, 138, 140, 144, 147, 150
(bis), 151 (bis), 152, 153, 154
(ter), 155, i59(bis), 162, 170,
173, 174, 175 (bis).
i^wWot^TrXoc 158.
i».XTreidw 90.
dk.\(!^di 20.
dju€\ei,e)jui€\ei 45,54, 147,
148,155, 157,158,167,172.
AJueTVeiiw 157 (bis).
iJue^Hc 154.
a^AJteWiw 8, 156.
dJUKOJJLOIf 141.
i^^it^.i^Riw'^e 69, 77, 120, 164.
109, 116, 133.
d^ndwI^KH 81, 116, 117 (bis),
130, 151, 155, 160,165,166.
iwn&.ic»n(oei 126.
d^HdweetAdw 171.
2witdw\djut£tdwtie 82.
iwiti^n^Trcic 51, 57, 103, 116
(bis).
ewK^wCTiWCIC 42, 44, 46, 48, 53,
137.
&>WiiCTpef5€ 52.
iwitiiCTpet^ei 123.
^.n&.To\Hc 90.
&.W2>w3(;^iopei, i^ttiwj^aipei
57, 80, 81,101,109, 1 10 (bis),
124, 130, 131, 149, 172.
iwit«w;)(;^(opiTHc, i.tiiw;)(^io-
piTHC 75,77,101, 105, 165.
annexe 111,159. __
dwKepionoc (in Aii\Ti^n«.tt-
epionoc) 95.
d^nojuLid^, diitouLidw 55, 72,
144, 159, 161.
dwttOJULOC 102, 144.
awiioxH 149.
&.nTiReiJuieKoc 48.
iwngiwXi^cRe no.
a.jioc 132.
awopi^TOc 63.
iin&.tiTi^ 77, 91, 111,113.
^"^PX« 139, 141.
^w^^wT^s. 151.
iwnei^H 148.
jvnicToc 17, 42, 44, 84, 85.
b^no 126, 176.
dwno£i^.\e 159.
d.no'XJHJLx.ei 33.
d^nOC^HJULIdi 166.
ik^noeiTRH 99, 154, 171.
awnoK&>eicTiw 160.
^.noRpHcic 77, 116.
^.noRpicic 77, 78, 109.
iwTloXiiTe 141, 144, 155.
i^noXawTcic, jwnoXawTrcic
138, 160.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 385
iwnoAoi?iiw, «wno\oiFi«i loo.
i^noXoc^i'^e 164.
ik.no7VT 40.
i».noju.€po7rc 136.
d^nopei 100, 1 01.
i^nOCToXlROC 119.
i^nocToXoc 10, 13, 16, 17,
21, 27 (bis), 28, 30, 31, 32
(bis), 33 (bis), 34, 36, 37, 39,
40 (ter), 41, 42, 43, 44 (bis),
45>46,5i>55, 58, 59, 60, 73,
76,81,88,89,93,94,95,119,
121,122 (ter), 135 (bis), 137,
138, 139, 140, 157.
iwnOT&.R^ROC 165.
A^noTiwCce 154.
iwpA. 2, 71,81,91,92,93.
^peTH 19, 96, 100, 102, III,
129 (bis), 147, 149, 167, 169.
«i.piex&oc 2, 147.
iwpiCTOM 87, 90, 134, 150.
ivpX^^^€\oc 5, 14, 19, 24,
29,30,36, 39, 63, 136,139.
*^PX^*^^' iwp5(^i^ioit 129,
137.
«iP5(;^^i&.ROitoc 126.
3wpX€i, ewpxei 51, 60, 133,
135, 169-
*^PX^*^P^^^ 93.
*^PX^*^^*^* 94.
i^px^ic^e 78.
i^pX^nicRonoc 128.
A^pX^ce^.1 106.
^PX" ^> 20, 21, 26, 60, 61,
68, 75» 78, 91, 97>ioo, 116,
121,135.153.
a^pX^^^^'^^onoc 92, 104,
105, 106, 108, 120.
i^PXKAt^W^kpiTHC 146.
A^PXHAl^^K'TpiTHC 175.
A.pXHripec£»TrrHpoc 176.
«iPX«c'''pjs.^i?oc 139, 172.
&.pX"g.^^'rpoc 102.
i^pX^'^J^^Honoc 126.
^.pX^^nicRonoc 82.
*^PX* ^P ^'^^ 1 00, 1 04 (bis), 122.
d^PX^lipO^H'THC 25.
iiPX'3*€pO<^'''WH 92.
iipX<*>w 57, 60, 65, 80, 89, 90,
91, loi (bis), 150, 171.
dwcefiHc 102, 136, 150.
dwcefiid^ 102.
diCeettHc 82.
&.CRHTHC 77, 96, 160.
iwcn^.'^e 17, 25, 26, 31, 33, 41,
74, 77, 106, 132.
dwcndwCAJLOc 81, 93.
^wC(i^^.X^.'^e 120.
^iC^^^\I';^e 9.
^ex'JTAJiociritH 161.
^.Tiw^IA. 168.
\.ip\n 104.
iwT^i.ll€ 45, 70, 94, 133.
^.?]^e*wpToc 20.
JkX^IC 89, 96.
£tdwejj.oc 1 01, 102.
fci^.TiTi'^e 29, 141, 142.
fe^.n^'i^e 132, 139.
£td^nTICA5Ldw 5, 41.
fiA.n'^cjut^. 132.
£iA.nTicTHc 128, 175.
£l&.n'«^CTHC 128, 129, 130,133,
137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 143,
144.
£td^pJ&&.poc 94.
fid^pei 96.
&diC2im'^€ 82, 116 (bis), 117.
386 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
fciwClXlOC 105.
fejvTOC 86.
£lHlAdw 112, 158, 164.
M6\lOeTRH 137.
fci£i7Voc 126.
feioit 126.
£rtoc, Moc 27, 75, 119, 123,
144,147,168, 172,175.
fe\^.nTei 109.
£toHeei 85, loi, 109,114, 116,
117, 120, 149, 167.
&OHe€Idw 147, 149.
j&oHeid^ 103, 162.
fcoHeoc 14, 24, 151, 171.
£ioT*.nH 69.
£lOTKOC(?) 103.
i?iJLi.OC III (bis), 112,118, 119.
l?*.p 3, 4 (bis), 5,11, 13,17,18,
34, 38, 42, 52 (bis), 54 (bis),
56,57,65,68, 70,72,73,77,
78, 79 (bis), 80,86,89,91,93,
95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, loi,
102, 103 (bis), 104, 105, 107,
III (bis), 112 (bis), 116 (ter),
118, 119, 120, 121, 123, 124,
129 (bis), 131 (bis), 133 (ter),
134, 135, 140, 144, 146, 147,
148, 149, 150 (bis), 151 (bis),
152, 153, ^5^> 158, 159, 160
(bis), 162, 163, 165 (bis), 167,
168 (bis), 169, 170, 171, 172.
c^ene*^ 76, 9o,ioi(bis), 102,103.
I^eitHROC 1 01.
c^enHcic 83, 84.
^^enoiVe 170.
t?ettoiTO 73, 115.
c^enoc 54, 141, 156.
^^WCOCIC 104.
c»nioc'«^ROC 100, 174.
^^ItlOfi^OC 98, 99.
l^piwAlAJia^TeTC 102.
l^piwt^H 82, 89, lOI, 102, III,
112, 122,126, 133, 150, 156,
175.
c^TTiuin^.'^e 90.
<:^dk.ijjiomon 57, 159, 172
(bis).
<XdilAJL(On 69, 114.
'XdwiAft.comoti 102, 113 (bis),
114 (bis), 115.
•^^ I, 3, 4, 5> 9»ii>i2, 18, 21,
33,34,38,39,43,47,51,52,
53,54,55,57, 59,60,61,62,
63, 64, 66, 67, 69, 72, 76, 77,
78,79,80,81,82, 83,84,85
(ter), 86,87,88 (bis), 89, 91,92
(bis),93, 94,95, 96,97,98,99,
101,106, 107, 108, 109,110,
III (bis), 112, 113, II 4 (bis),
115 (bis), 116, 117, 118 (bis),
119 (bis), 120, 121, 122, 124,
1 2 5(ter), 128,12 9(bis), 1 3o(bis),
131, 132 (bis), 133 (bis), 135,
136 (bis), 137 (bis), 138 (bis),
141, 142,143, 144, 147,148,
149, 151, 152,155,156, 162,
163, 164, 165, 167,169,170,
171,172,174,175; €« go-
con "xe 60, 65, 66, 1 16, 1 70.
•xecno'^H 126.
'ii.ecno'iLHc 68.
•xeiTTGpoc 126.
«XH (€n€I "XH) 60, 61, 68, 72,
76 (bis), 82, 87,106,118,129,
134, 152.
I
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 387
•^HAAIOTpi^OC 48.
•^I^i 156.
•a^^ii^feoXoc, -^li^o^oc 6,
30, 57, 62, 64, 67, 72, 112,
115, 148,153,155, 156, 158
(bis), 159 (bis), 161, 167 (bis),
172, 173 (bis), 175.
•xs&.&ot\oc 1 01, 109, 127.
•xii^eecic 175.
•^I^^eTKH 88.
•^idwHonei, *xi&.Ron€i 55,
134.
<xidwHonidw 51.
'^i2wKonoc 126, 176.
<^IdwKpiCIC 76.
'^i^.Kcoitei 79.
<aki&.H(onidw 103 (bis).
fxi&.n€pdw 140, 141, 143.
<^Id^CTHJA&. 150.
•^IHl^HJUliw, 'XIH^HAftd^ 109,
134.
<2kIK2^IOtI 78, 96.
'2l.IK2wIOe\ •^IKdilOC 19, 24,
'XIK&.IOC I 25, 26 (bis), 53, 72,
<XiKd^iOC I 79, 80, 86, 88, 89,
f^IRiwlOcj 100,101,102,103,
109, 124, 140, 144, 171.
'xiRA.ioc'iriiH, •x^R^^loc'^^nH
67, 68, 91, 95, 100, loi, 102
(bis), 103, 104, 144.
<2i.IKd^I(0JULdw 96.
*^IKdwI(OC 109.
•aLiJUiiOTrpi^oc 68.
•XIOIRH 137.
•^kiopeoT 123.
*X10C11H 141.
•xinMon 90.
•^WICT^.'^ 42.
•a^lCORTHC 135,
•akORHJU.aw'^e 152, 161, 172.
•xoHiJUiw'^e 99, 120.
*xonA.Tioif 36.
'xp2s.K(on 7, 8, 122 (bis), 148.
•^pojuoc 33, 37, 159.
'a.TKi^'i.OC 84.
'XTn^Juiic 5, II, 14, 15, 19,
22, 30, 57.
•i^TK^.TOC 4, 167.
•^wpeA. 24, 35, 51, 53, 100,
102.
'^wpe^.c^Ron 137, 138, 139,
143.
'^lopi'^e 175.
':bk(opoii 26,48, 141.
£'^(OXldiC 98.
€C?R&.R€I, ec^RiwRei 150.
ei^RpiwTIiw 52.
ec»Rp^.^A. 147, 167, 171.
e^'ROiAii^.'^e 129.
€l5RU>lJlIOn 96, 119, 121,
128.
ec^pa^?^! 176.
€l?Ci> 126.
€eoc 88.
€1 (€1 JUtH Te, €1 AtK T€I, CI
A«lTi)9,37, 76,117, 121,
124, 125.
ei'xioXon 104, 171.
ei-xoi^oc 171.
£IR0n01A0C 21.
€iRa>n, eiRioti 161, 163,
164.
eipHRH, eipHRH 6, 10, 13,
16, 18,19, 20, 21,23, 24,25,
26, 30 (bis), 31, 37, 40 (bis),
4i,44(bis),46, 51,54,59, 75,
85, 90, loi, 112, 126, 128,
388 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
146, 148, 152, 166 (bis), 167,
174, 175.
esc 84, 99, 109, 113, 117 (bis),
121, 124, 125 (bis), 157, 158,
165,172.
eiTJw 136, 138.
eiTe 76, 96, 139, 140, 172.
eiTHJUI^w 117.
€RR\HCIiw, €IiR\HCIiw 40,
46,48,89,90,104,112,137,
^ I39>i74. _
RR^HCiaw, RR\hC12w 93,
144.
€RCTiwCIC 123.
e\*^5^escTon 96.
eXjv^escTOC 93, 96.
e\iw;)(^SCTOK 115, 119, 169.
eTViw^scTOc 126, 127, 176.
eXeosno 126.
e\eTreep&. 118.
eXeireepoc 119.
eXeTeepoTT 6, 24, 75, 156.
e^eTTTepiiw 18.
€tt (eit £Ocoii *^€) 60, 65, 66,
116, 170 (bis).
CH'^TAli*. 100, 139.
ewepi^e 150.
enepi^ei 31, 173.
eiiR^.Rei 150.
€ttRioxt.ion 96.
eitpirei 88.
enTfUJi^. 139.
€KTO\h 22, 52,54,69,96,157,
_ 173-
wtoXh 62, 76, 78, 80, 83, 1 01,
104, 157.
emj^epon 52.
€n(o;)(^Xei 136, 148.
€^iwi?es 126.
e^opi'^e 62.
e^oTci^. 19,46, 57, 148, 166.
e^TrXoTT 1 1 6.
^"*^PX*^ 31.
enes (enei *^h) 60,61, 68, 69,
72, 76 (bis), 82, 87, 106, 118,
129, 134, 152.
eneseTTAiei 78, 86, 90.
eneieTTJU-i^. 72.
enesRa^Xei 86, 88.
eneiTHAJiA. 85.
enepi*. 53.
€n€T^€T&.I 126.
enifioirXeire 52.
eni£ioTr\H 8, 52.
enieTjuiei 128, 170.
en leTAjii iw, enieTAiii^, eni-
eTAii*^ 153, 160, 164.
eniR*.\ei 43, 54.
enscRonH 92, 93, 125.
enscRonoc 16, 28, 32, 40, 46,
75, 77, 79, 82, 84, 86, 88, 92,
100, loi, 102, 105, 106, 112,
113, 116 (bis), 117, 119, 120,
126,129; AAUTenicRonoc
7.
enicTO^H 76, 94 (bis), 102,
109.
enscTo\ooTre 102.
eniTponoc 10.
enoTrpdwtiiott, enoTrp2)^moti
^ 22, 36, 103, 104, 139.
pi?A.THC 154, 168.
epejuioc 133.
epHXJioc 6, 9, 97, 128, 134,
136, 150.
epAlHRIS^ 12.
£^.^^^-^£ 79, 136.
ecTr;)^;^!^. 108.
<
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 389
€T€I *^e 89.
H87.
eTOTC 126.
89, 132, 133-
43. 76, 79, 84, 85, 98, 100,
loi, 113, 128,137,152,164,
170 (bis).
eT*.^»l5€\lCTHC 51, 53, 58,
113, 132, 135-
eTA^pecTon 126.
€Tf?enHc loi.
eTRdiipi^. 80, 106.
eTr\or«i&. 94.
€Tnop€i 96.
evnopiA. 138.
eTTt^p^vite 39, 52, 75, 81, 90,
104, 122.
€Tr^p&.ci&. 103.
eT^i^pocTnH 18.
CTC^TTHC 100.
€ir^«wpiCT€I 115.
e-s^i^picTi^. 83.
€^ OCO« 163.
"I^TTHAli^ 134.
•^OJH 2 2.
•^(Aion 55.
H 146, 150, 152, 153, 158, 159,
168,173.
edw\diCC2w 56, 64, 88, 102.
0^wW^^c^w 85, 89, 92, 94, 171,
172.
e€o\oTOc 54, 55, 57, 105.
eeoti^opoc 129.
eepa^neTre 102.
eepa^ncTTHc 169.
eeiopei, e€(op€i, eeiopei
14,89, 90, 91, 100, 103, 104
(bis), 142, 161, 164.
eecopiHOc 89, loi.
eHpioti, eHpiott 71, loi,
109 (bis), 1 10 (bis), 150, 158,
159, 173-
e\i\yic 99, 150, 159.
eo^^p^wRlon 142.
eponoc 17, 19, 29, 31, 36, 37,
60,63, 91,92, 93,105, 170.
OTpiOll 136.
exploit (OTPpiwRCOtl ?) 1 01.
eTCA.Tpoc 47, 169.
eTCIA. 31, 46, 100, 103, 146,
157, 163.
eTTCIdiCTHpiOtt 114, 115,126.
IHOH 121.
iKion, iKCOtt 21, 155.
in'^[lKTIOW] 176.
ipHttH (^pHIIH) I, 18, 32, 40,
41, 58, 63, 91, loi, 143, 162
(bis), 174.
liOTiw 129.
R^w-^co^irXiiKioii 96.
R^.e^.pi'^e 114, 115.
K&.ec'xpdw 160.
R&.eHC«€I 90.
R^.eH^5HClC 146.
R&.eicT«. 26, 40, 153, 165.
Rd^eoXlRH 120.
Rd^eoXiRon 76.
R^I 17,79, 112, 129, 134, 171,
172.
R&.I nep 108.
R2wipOC I, 82, 86, 94.
RdwRldw 144, 159, 167, 1 68.
3 D
390 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
RXROTpi^OC 2.
KdwXedwIipdk. lOI.
RdwXei 25.
R^.\0C 123.
Rd.\ioc 9, 31, 44, 52, 55 (bis),
87, 97, 117, 123 (bis), 137.
Ris.1177, 92, 116,143, 144, 151,
162, 165 (ter).
RditKOn 80, 94.
Rdwnttoc 31.
Rjs.pnoc 13, 15, 21, 23, 36, 60,
61, 64, 65, 66, 70, 90, 103,
113, 141, 168.
R&.T&. 30, 36, 55, 62, 63, 69, 72,
75, 76 (bis), 78, 79, 80, 82,
86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 93, 94, 95,
96, 98, 104, 106 (bis), 109,
no. III, 112,113,114,115,
116, 119 (bis), 121, 122 (bis),
123, 124, 126, 127, 128 (bis),
133, 136, 138, 139 (bis), 140,
141, 142, 143 (bis), 144, 146,
150, 169, 170, 174.
R*.TJw£i*».\e 96.
RA.T«>il0XH 55.
R«wT&.RIOn 136.
RdiTA.R\TrCA«.OC 134.
RdwT&>\jv\l»>>, RSwTA^TViwXl^i.
8, 164.
R«iT*»>X(OOT 142.
RiS.TA.RTiw 148.
RA.Tev^IOTr 84.
R&.TA.neT&.cju.A. 36, 70, 71.
RSwTi^.p'C^ei 1 01, 104.
RJkTiwCTJvCIC 90, 10 1.
RA.TA.?5pORlTHC 1 74.
RiwTe^e 92.
Rjs.Topeu>A«.iw 75, 105, 128.
Rdwirjjidw 136.
RiwTCOR 98.
Re\A.p5(^HC 90, 103.
ReX€T€2I, III, 118,138,141,
143-
RettO'xo^iii, Rewo'i.o^W
148, 155.
Rec^diAdiiotf 20.
RH^OTpi^OC 10.
Rl£!l0\0C 91.
RljfeoiTOC 12, 13.
RlC^piOIt 142.
RlOd^pdw 103.
RIR3WC 138.
RIRdiJUKOULOil 102, 141.
RIR-^TrnOC 163.
RIRCOROC 79.
R^dw'^k.OC 39, 64, 142.
R^diCJUtdw 140.
R^HpiROC 93, 105, 106 (bis),
108 (bis), 1 16 (bis).
R^HpOROXAei, R^Hpono-
Aiei 7, 48, 103, 109, 142,
143, 144, 153, 154.
R^HpOROAJLIdi, R^HpOWO-
AlIA. 7, 104, 127, 141,
176.
R?VHponOJAOC 44, 51.
R^HpOC 41, 42, 82, 91, 93.
ROitto>nei 52, 115.
ROIRIORIA. 52, lOI, 127.
ROincaniToc ii6.
RORROC 156.
R0A2>.'5€ 52, 73.
ROXiwCIC 52, 95, 140, 160, 164,
165, 174.
roWhrhk (sic) 2, line 4.
ROJUti^piTHC 29.
ROtlldw 69.
Ronpidw 157.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
391
KOCtJl€I 22, 96 (bis).
ROCXAHCIC 169.
KOCAAIKOH 89.
ROCltOC I, 5, 12, 13, 16, 17,
18,20,21,22, 30, 33»34, 37,
46,48,55,61,65,67,73,76,
77, 84, 102 (bis), 123, 132,
137, 139, 140, 159, 161 (bis),
162, 165, 166 (ter), 169,175.
KOCAXa>KpdwT(Op 103.
Rp&.TI?H 116.
npFUAdw 115.
RpHCIC 160, 174.
Kpi^AJtdw 105.
KpiAA^. 118.
Rpme, Rp'me 96, 109, 149,
167 (bis), 172.
RpiCIC 95.
RpiTHC 99.
RC = RTrpiOC 126.
RTHCIC 104.
RTrfeepniTHc 90.
RTW^TTMOC 112.
RTpidwRH 10, 51.
RTpH?tAl&. 106.
RTPpi'^e 90.
RVpi^ 89.
RU)\ei 118.
rioXt 37, 118,159.
RlOAAd^piOtf 27.
RWKiw'^e 69.
RCOtfldw 69.
\djundic 23, 90, 129, 1 66.
\^^JJl^eT€ i, 5, 18.
\2JULnpott 14, 91.
TViwoc 47, 87, 90, 94, 96, 97,
105, 160, 172.
Ae^iToit 125.
\ei5e(oti 65, 66.
\€^IC 128.
\hcthc 2.
\lCTHC 135.
XOC^IROW, \0C5lR0tl 55, 163.
XoK^ictJioc 151, 168, 172, 173
(bis).
\oc50c 30, 54, 89, 90, 105, 125
(bis), 156, 158, 163, 164.
\oi»x** 32, 42, 44.
\oi?(OK5p^.?:5oc 105.
\OLtJlOC 2, 9.
XoinoK, Xoinow 58, 78, 92
(bis), 116, 131 (bis), 132, 133,
136 (ter), 139, 152.
XoTTHp 114.
\irULFlll 169.
Xtaihh 36.
\Trnei 41, 42, 52, 96, 155, 156.
Xtthh 42, 62, 81, 82, 87, 88,
96, 104, 107, 122, 124, 148,
150, 155, 158, 164 (bis), 167,
168, 169.
\ircTHc 152, 157.
XTTO'ypi?!^. 73, 92.
^TTOTpi^OC 139.
\T5(^ni«^ 143.
Ali^OHTHC IT, 13, 16, 31, 32,
33 (bis), 37, 4i, 46, 85, 106,
130 (ter), 131, 132, 165, 168.
JUA.Ri^pi'^e 100.
AAd.R&.piOC 30, 33, 40, 41, 51,
54, 58, 79, 87, 89, 100, 102,
104, no, 112, 114, 115, ii9»
121, 126, 175.
lJl&.\lCT«w, Al^wWcT^w 115,
134, 150, 168.
uidLWoit 84, 156.
392 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
iUd^nid. 56, 57.
Aiivnni. 35.
JU».piC»i.piTHC 13, 14, 15, 19,
22, 36, 37.
JAd^pTTpOC 129, 144, 175.
A*&.pTTpiOtl 126, 176.
jua^c^i?^ 12 2, 150, 160, 166.
juiiiC'<^'5([^e 141.
Aie'CF^.CTp^.THX^.Tiw 126.
jmeTVHT^. 78, 102, no, 150.
AJie\ioi7pi^<i!^oc 78.
AAe\oc 32, 33, 120, 147, 159,
163, 168.
Al€A&&pd«.n01t 48.
Aien 77, 80, 83, 88, 100, 131,
Tt34, 136, 138, 169.
AienH(?) 126.
AAepic 54, 156.
Aiepoc 77, 84, 92 (bis), 109,
136, 150.
JUieTA.IIOI, AAeT^wWOl 94, 133,
144, 158.
-UieTi^nOIiw, AA€T&.KOIik 94,
102, 113, 124, 135, 174.
JULH. 81 ; €1 JUH TI, ei JLXH
TCI 9, 37, 76, 117, 121, 124,
125 ; xjuf i^enoiTO 73, 115.
JLlHK€Te 116.
AAHnOTC 83, 107, 149, 150,
159, 161, 172.
AlHniOC 109, 150.
JUlHTpiTHC 142.
juiHTpono\ic 160.
juioii^.p;)(^i(on 1 01.
AlOKiwCTHpiOn 126, 127,136,
175.
A1.0nOC«€ttHC 120, 154, 163.
AiOKOlt 75, 94, 151, 172.
Aionoxoc 75, 79, 82, 86, 88,
105, 117, 125,126,165,170,
174, 175-
AtOT 126.
JUOTCIROK 151.
AA0TCT&.5(^awT(0lt 1 41.
A«.o;X;^\oc 9.
jjnrne 176.
AJlTCTHpSOII, AlTTCTHpiOtt
17,27,30,52, 59,60,66,70,
81, 82, 89, 90, 100, lOI, 102,
104, 116, 153, 157,166.
XAWIt&.5(^0C 89.
KHCT€T€ 98, 131 (bis).
HHC^JW 94, 125, 147,149, 151,
154, 165, 167.
nmi^e. 148, 153, 154, 158,159-
tioepoc 89.
tlOHJULdw 102, 129, 132.
KOI 122, 174.
tfojjioeecidw 119.
KOAioeeTHc 88, 89, 98,105.
WOAJlOeGTHC 157.
noAioc 55, 105, 1 1 1, 1 18, 154,
156, i57» 164, 173.
noTc 100, 153.
HtoTVji, see €I1To\h.
KTJUt^IOC 4, 19, 21.
tl(0€pOC 100.
^eitiROC 103.
OIROKOAiei,OIROItOAl€I 56,
171.
oiRonojuiidi 57, 79.
OIROnOAlOC 89.
osROTxieiiH 55, 100, loi,
102, 121, 129, 135, 156.
OipHtlH, OipHKH {sic) 162.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 393
OipHKIROn («V) 163.
on 3, 12, 13, 16, 17 (bis), 20,
28,48,65,68,70,83,85,86,
87,88,91,94,95,96,97, 98
(bis), 100, 1 01, 109 (bis), I II,
117 (bis), 120, 121, 127, 132,
135,136,139, 144 (bis), 147,
150, 156, 157, 158,161,162,
165, 167, 169, 171, 172 (bis),
173-
onioc 126.
opi5&.noit 97, 98, 99.
opra 8, 24, 57, 65, 83, 94,
107, 179.
op'xinon 138.
opec^o^oc 82, 89, 105.
opeoti 125.
opc^d^noc 90, 100, 123, 179.
ocoit (et^ ocoti 163).
^^ 17,94, 172-
OT AAonon 75.
OTJ^e 1,4, 9, 21, 39, 48, 51,
73, 77, 88, 95, 97, 99, no,
122, 124, 140, 142, 143, 151,
152, 159, 173.
OTTIt 81, 108.
niwooc 153, 154, 164, 167,
168, 170, 171.
n2^e(oc 153.
n^.i-xeve 94.
niwic 126.
n&.\dii&. 88.
n&.\m 68, 70, 98, 138, 158.
ndw\in OK 3.
n«witoTptc»i«w 173.
ndittTOKpd^T(Op 12, 24, 25.
niwHTlORp^wTlOp 107.
n&.iiTU>c 80, 86, 116, 150.
nditt2^on\i&. 1 01.
nd^nnoi (?) 95.
n&.pdw I, 22, 47, 60, 109, no,
143, 149, 170.
nd^pdw^di 118.
n&.pdit&.cic, ndipdw£i&.cic
160, 161, 164.
n&.p&ito\H 89.
^^wp^.^5C'€\I^. 109, 126.
niwp&.ct€77,io7, 1 12 (bis), 143.
ndwpd^'2kIC<lAdw 100.
^^.p^i•2kI•xo'^r, ndwp2^'2Li'X0T
6, 53, 157-
n&.pa.iT€i 52, 92, 93.
ndwpdwKd^^ei 52, 82, 92, 96,
102, 107, 113 (bis), 120, 175.
n&.piotieTpoK 175.
nd^pdwttojjioc 157.
n2ipdwndwTHc 106.
nd^pdwno\H 89, 100.
ndwpdwnT(0AA2w 164.
niwp«wTei 93.
nawpeeniiw 147, 170, 175.
na^peewoc n, 13, 22, 23, 24,
58, 59, 69 (bis), III, 129,
134, 144, 156, 165,169,170.
n&.ppHcid^, nd^ppHcidw 54,
162.
ni^poTci^. 15, 52.
n^wTi^cce 122.
n«iTpi«wpX«<^, n&.Tpiiwp-
XHC 19, 82, 83, 105, 106,
107, 120, 122, 131,
n€'xidwC 175.
n£iee 78, 116.
neipiw'^e 120.
neip^^cjuo 152.
^e\^w^5oc 90, 129, 140.
ncAinTei 126.
394 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
nepi €pi5a^';^€ 113.
nepioTrpi^oc 72.
nepicnsw 148.
neTpjs. 89,90,97,103,122,136.
nHiFH 54.
nHpjs.'^e 146, 156.
niee 55, 115.
niii&.i5ic 129.
nittdwKic 7.
^m^w^, niti^.^ 108 (bis), 130.
nip^.'^e, nipik'^e 10, 121, 173.
nipa^cjuioc, nipa^cjuoc 1 46,
152, 153, 159, 175.
nicTeTre, nicTeire 13 (bis),
17, 21, 29 (bis), 30, 35, 38,
39, 42, 43, 44, 45, 85, m,
114, 115 (bis), 116, 118, 133,
147, 151.
niCTic 29, 43 (bis), 57.
nsc^c 70, 85, 89, loi, io3(bis),
115, 162, 167, 175.
niCTOC44, 77,78, 89, 90,102,
124, 172.
n\«wiiiw 62, 64.
n\*».Koc 156.
nXdwciAiw 6, 24, 84.
n\&.cce 72.
n\iwT2)wllOC 102.
nXeRTpott 102, 103.
n\Hi?€ 6.
n\HK 6, 42, 73, 124, 125, 154,
160, 165, 169, 170, 172.
n^Hpo^opei 118 (bis).
nTVTc^H 94, 155, 157.
nTV-yeoc 176.
n\Trpo?:^opei 119.
n\Trpo?5opi«^ 126.
niteirjut2v (nndl) 13, 14, 15,
19, 20, 22, 23, 29 (bis), 30,
32, 35, 39 (bis), 40, 41, 44,
45, 47, 48, 58, 62, 74, 85
(bis), 91, 96, 102, 103, 104,
114, 115,121, 126,132, 143,
145, 148, 149, 152,153,158,
164,168, 171,173, 174^175.
nwe7rA5i&.TiRon (nitiuon)
48, 89, 90, 98, 100, 102, 103,
104.
nMe^rJJl^^To^^opoc (nn5^-
TO?]^OpOC) 109, 121.
noXeAiei loi.
noXeAioc 16.
no\eoc 176.
no\e(oc 126.
noXic, noVic 12, 26, 27, 29,
32,34,35,36,38,39,40,41,
45, 54, 82, 94, 97, I02, 106,
125, 137,154, 158 (bis), 161,
171, 175, 176.
noXiTCTe 52, 55.
no^TJUoc 150, 156, 158, 167
(bis), 173.
no\TT€Tre 96, 147.
noTV^TTTeTAJiiv 96.
no^T^i. 75, 76, 77, no,
121.
noHHpidw 115.
noMHpoit 35.
nonHpoc 85, loi, 155.
nOKTpiiw 148, 165.
noit-ypoK 172, 174.
nomrpoc 127, 175.
nopneire m (bis), 165.
noptiH 135 (bis), 159-
nopnidw, nopn*i\ 148, 153,
157, 159, 162, 164 (bis), 165,
169.
nopnoc 109 (ter).
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 395
noco 156.
noco Jut^-WoK 84.
noTHpion 46, 47.
npew^ic 56, 81, 169.
npenei 78, 145.
npecfieTc 160.
npeciSiTrTepoc 5, 30, 75, 114,
123 (bis), 137.
npo'^poxioc 3, 128, 132,
135, 144, 175.
npoeicTOc 114, 127,
npoROHH 158.
npOKOnK€I (sic) 109.
npoRonT€i no, 152, 172.
npotti2w 136.
npoiioi2w 55.
npoc 28, 77, 84, 96, 98, 114
(bis), 117, 160.
npoceTXH 59, 71, 123.
npocRs^pTcpei 17.
npocRTixei 48.
npOCRTTKH 115.
npOCTA.tC5AAiw 86.
npOCT^HTOC 100, 171.
npocc^opdw 16, 31, 46, 100,
126, 139, 141, 144 (bis).
npoTpene 55.
npot^HTeve 134.
npOt^HTHC 19, 55,78, 80,81,
86,87,89,99,104,110,111,
116, 121, 122, 129 (bis), 133,
134,144,152, 156, 168,169,
174.
npo^q^H^jK 75.
npog^Mpecic 98.
npioTOK 77.
mrr^H 15, 40, 64, 65, 66, 70,
171.
rtXh 26, 54, 60, 102.
riTpcfoc no.
ncDc 64, 67.
cewTV^nict^ 23, 64, 65, 70, 89.
ci.Xni'^e 65, 71.
cdwHOkdwAion 58.
Cd^pKIKOn 150.
c^wp^ 22, 56, 62, 63, 68, 156,
159, 162, 169,171.
ceAAitott 112.
ccAJinoc 52.
cHJLAdwne 65, 112.
ciAiion 22.
CR^.lI'^^^V^€ 132, 133.
CKdwtfxd^Xon 115.
CRiit^OC 140, 141, 143.
cRe^^w'^e 160.
CR€n&.CTHC 21.
CRHHH 12, 17,22, 28, 36.
CRHtflOAAdw 126.
CRipTa., CRipTiV 75, 137.
cRonoc loi.
CRT Wei 116, 131.
CRTHH 157, 169.
CR^^^^^'5€ 53.
CJUL&.p&.R<^Otf 36.
COTr*X&.piOlt, COT^iwpiOW
2, 3, 173.
coc:^i&. 89, 90, 100, loi (bis),
102 (bis), 104, 167.
COC^ICTHC 100.
co^oc 93, 95, 100, loi, 103,
104, no, 115, 122, 159.
cneROTT^awTiop 130.
cnepAjLdw 24, 160.
cnpxjt^w 102, 103, 118.
cn\Hn 79,81,82.
cnoT^H 115, 175.
cT2^*a^ion 140.
396 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
CTiiirXoii (?) no.
CTiwTrpoc (c-*^oc and cpoc)
i8, 29, 137, 152, 153, 157,
160, 166, 173.
CTiiTpOTT (C^OT) I, II, 174.
cTA.irp(ot^opoc 127.
CTepewAA^. 12, 28, 70, 73.
CTeptOAJtA. {sic) 2, 4.
ctoXh 7, 12, 13, 23, 36, 67,
108.
cToVi'^e 138, 162.
CTpawTHXe^THC 126.
CTP&.T1X CTpiw^i^ II, 164.
CTp^S.'^^i.TH 175.
ctt\\oc 70, 71, 85, 86,
123.
ctttXoc 29.
CTCFC^eilHc 128, 131 (ter), 132,
134, 135, 137, 138,139,140,
141, 142, 144; CTHfeilHC
128.
cir\iK 5, 118.
cTx*&.ne 64, 70.
CTTJuflOTrVliW 158,
cirjuiioii?piwt^ioc 102.
CTJUUUieTO^^OC 51.
cvMxnb<c\b^ 5.
cttxahoii m.
cTn&.c«e III.
CTTKi^.C'COI^H 87.
cTrtiis.^ic 120.
CTTtHi'eitHC 128.
cTrnc^p^wt^eTc 84.
CTWH-^HCIC 168, 173.
CTHH-^IHC 107.
CTMHei*. 131.
cthrXh^roc ioi.
cTnTeVii. 27, 45.
cTitTe^ei 77, 92.
cirn;X;^iopHcic 67.
cTrnge-^pion 155.
CTHgopiey*. 106.
ct]^oin?oc 65.
c^p^^s'^e 11,28,33,35,39,
45, 112, 113, 114, 116.
c^piv^«ic 41, 63, 70, 112,114.
C^HJA^. 108, 125.
C5(^o\a.c^koc ioi.
CitikXb. I, 10, 13, 15, 16, 22,
26,28,30,31,35,38,39,45,
46, 47, 51, 53, 54, 56 (bis),
60, 63, 68 (bis), 69, 76, 81,
82, 86, 98, 107, 108, 118,
124, 125 (ter), 127,130,134,
147, 160, 162 (bis), 164, 165,
166, 167, 168, 170.
CCOJJldwTIROK 56.
C(OTHp (CHp) I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6,
9, 10, 12, 14, 16, 17, 19,27,
28,31,33,34,42,43,44,45,
48, 53, 56, 58, 59, 60, 85,
131, 134 (bis), 137, 138,139,
140,141, 142, 143.
CCOTHpiiW, CU>THp Id*. 127,
135.
Tii\&.iniopoc 99.
TJs^^encopoc 148, 164.
TdwAlIOIt (TiJUieiOK) 73.
TJV^IC II, 56, 63, 64, 71, 73,
92, 93, 104.
Tbi^b^y^H 168.
Tb.^oc I, 5, 10, II, 12, 39,
173-
TK^b^ 120.
Ti^X" "7, 158.
TiKy^ir (stc) 9.
Te^ioti 103.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 397
Te\ioc 20, 67, 93, 105, "i,
119.
Te\oiiiHC 135 (bis).
Textttt 27, 53.
THK 126.
THC 126.
toKjuok 78, 93, 113 (bis).
TOK 126.
Tonoc 26, 36, 39, 55, 57, loi,
108,114,115, 139,141,143,
155.
TOT€ 6, 14, 22,24, 28, 31,32,
46, 54, 55, 59, 60, 80.
TOT 126.
TOTTO 156.
Tpi.ne'^jw I, 46, 47, 139, 151.
Tpi2W 47.
TpiiwC 142.
TpOC^H 62, 98, 99, 124, 125,
150.
TpTT^J. 57.
T(OW 176.
T^OKH 168.
T^IKIdw III.
C^diK&.piOn 121.
cj^&.tTTdwCI2w 56.
Cl^dwCKId. 35.
c^eonei 95, 115.
c^eottoc 8.
t^opei, c^opei 75, 124, 133,
134,138,153,165,166,170,
172.
t^pA.^»€^\OTr 166.
t^Tiw^H 64, 95, 168.
^5^^W^wRH 120.
?^TCIC 115.
C^U)tfH 174.
t^lOCTHp 98.
X^^ipe, x^^P^ 12, 13, 32,
41, 43-
X^^^sKoc 168.
X*^^***W0'5' 129.
X^^f^J'ott 87.
X^^P^^K^'THp 22.
X«^pi"5e, X^^P'''^^ 56 (bis),
57,82, 90,100 (bis),ioi, 115,
117,126,132,136,137,138,
139, 140,143,146,148,153,
166, 171.
X«^pxc,X^P*»'<^54, 56, 58, 59,
81,91,93,96,100, 132, 147.
X«^pi<^Ai«. 51, 104, 115, 140.
X«^P»<^^i>^ 131.
X^^PTHC 123.
X«^wc 57.
X^**A**^PPoc 162.
X€ip*^'^OttI«>. 91.
X^*po*xoKei 82, 92, 106.
X^IWK 112.
XHP^ 10, 93, 100, 150, 170.
X^ton 14, 64, 99.
X^€^*^'5^ I a I.
XO^H 146.
XOpTOC 130.
XP^^<^ 120, 134.
XPHXtii 170.
XPi*^, XP'^'^ 56, 96, 97, 98,
99, 123, 124, 136, 171, 173.
X^pjw 59, 74, 83, 120.
X^pHC'ei 96, 97, 98, 99,
124.
X<*>pJC 131 (bis).
V^i^Wei 105.
3 £
398 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
\^A.\jJlOC 88, 92.
\]y'A.\AAlO'^OC 98, 119, 120.
\^A.\THpiOtl 12, 23, 103.
^T^X" 1,2,9,26,30,35,36,
38,39,48,55,56,57, 72,73,
77, 84, 89, 102, 103, 104,
107,109,112, 119,121,123,
147,148, 159 (bis), 160, 161,
162, 163, 164, 167 (bis), 169,
170, 175-
10, 10 (interjection) 3, 1 1, 25, 26,
33,35,38,41,42,43,45,68,
69,70,78,82,84,86,87,88,
89,92,93,99,101, 103,104,
105, 106, 110,113,115,117,
119,123,124, 125, 129,131,
134,139,143, 144,152,155,
159, 160, 165, 170, 171.
to, the letter, 129.
iO'^H 89.
(oc^eTViAioc 48.
gewiFioc, g\i?ioc 25, 37, 51,
58, 90, 126, 128 (bis), 129,
136,139,143,157,175,176.
g<M5lfIdw 105.
giwipe-^ROc 17.
gJWA&Htl I, 6, 12, 15, 19, 20,
25,26,29,30,40,44,45,46,
47, 58, 59 (bis), 72, 74, 75,
126,133, 140, 146, 172,175-
For the form ^^ = 99 =
diAlHit = 1+40 + 8 + 50,
or 99, see pp. 20, 21, 23,
25, 26, 33, 37, 126.
gd.n\tOC 5, 153.
g*.pAiJv 5, II, 12,14, 16, 82,
171.
g&'^OO.diC 79.
£eenoc 55, 94, 96, 163.
^ni-^e, g^eXni-^e 53, 155.
g^nic, ge\nic 69, 91, 99,
122, 151, 171.
ge^ic 98.
gepAJieneTTHc 12.
gepAlHItHTTTHC («<:) 121.
gepiULHnidw 12.
g^pAJtllildL 100.
^HC^eAKOH 172.
giepoc 76.
giepov|;i^\THC 86.
gIRiwIIOC, ^IKd^ltOC 96, 146,
152.
glKCOtf, glKlOtt 6, 22, 24, 62,
72, 143, 166, 174.
2}^^ 119.
£l\lRI&. III.
gic&.i?i5e\oc 129.
gicoc 63.
gicTopi'^e, gicTopi'^e 75.
go£io\oc 85.
goXoKOTTIWOC 120.
gO^OROT'^KOC 120,121,125.
go\(oc 56, 78, 79, 80, 107,
III.
gOAAOlWiw 158.
gouioKOC, gouioicoc 54, 81,
161, 171.
87, 92, 99, 107, 108, 114,
115, 124, 164.
gojutooTcion 47, 48, 58.
£on\on 155, 166, 169.
gopoxi*. 51, 83.
gocoK (€it gocon -^e) 65,
66j III, 116, 170.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 399
gOT^II 52, 54.
^^pdiOAAen 97.
2^p^JUl&o'^^^e 12.
^pHTOIt 82, 1 13, 122,128, 133.
^pCOU-dtlOC lOI.
gyxiw-xHc 117.
gTOkOtlH 168.
gTr^pi&. 12.
gTreepw^i^iiTHC 102.
gTGpWgTUllIOC 102.
gr^d. 118.
gT\H 162.
gTTAiepoc 55.
gTAineTe 10, 12, 17, 22, 36,
37, 66, 103, 143.
€
gTxineTC (sic) 35.
girjuiiioc 10,18, 20, 21, 22,23,
24, 25, 26, 71.
gTn&.p;)^oitT«w 153.
g^rnepeTHc 39, 97.
grnnpeTHc i, 3.
£Tnoe€cic 75.
grnoRpHTHc 172.
grnoRpicic 8.
g^jrnoRpiTHc 154.
gynoAAeme, grnojuieine
i47(bis), 150, 153, 175.
grnoAiitte 40.
grnojutowH 90, 127, 146, 167.
gTnOT^.CC€ 152.
grnneirc 171.
gTnnHp€(?) 88.
grncopawon 141, 142.
gwc 64, 109.
gwcTe 30, 35, 140, 148, 157,
162, 163.
NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.
dk.d^p(A>tt 86, 87, 93, 122.
&il6^.I\OTAJl 150.
^MawTOiK 1,5,9.
iiii^en&.c?(o 151.
dw^eX 100.
^^b.^b.xx 25, 95, 122, 146,
152,157, 171.
diipdw£2JUl, diMdw 127.
i^fepevgiju, «k.nii. 79, 81.
d^pid^e 23.
e^'^dJUL 6, 13, 16, 20, 21, 22,
23,24,25,26,62,63,66,67,
68, 69, 134, 157.
2^<X(A>tt&.I 159.
dwtt'xpe2wc 29.
diOdwifdwCioc loi, 129.
dA'diKio£t 83.
dwICdw&.K 83.
d^ICd^K 83.
d.Xe^^.ifii.peTc 105.
dw\c]^dw 129.
^w\^5^.xoc 30.
dwAJL2v\HK 1 01.
^jueiiTe, KjumTe i, 2, 9, 99,
135, 140, 148,149,161,167.
djLioppe^ioc, djuioppd^ioc
loi, 154.
d^tldwHIdw I.
^'^'^^X**^ 120.
A.noW(oiiioc 176.
^wCOTH\ 23, 24.
Jw^^othX (?) 13 ; see ca^pa^-
c^otthX 23.
^.X^po^ciiw 36.
£i^iiT\(A>n 157.
^d^pttdild^C 155.
£i2vpeo\oA«.iiioc, fidk^peo-
XojuaJioc 17, 21, 27, 30,
31, 43-
^epcniKH 10.
£iHe\eeAx. 135.
fii^poc (?) 54.
fclRTlOp 126.
fiippoc 54.
C^iw&piHX 24, 136.
^5iwioc, a son of Death, i.
i?A>\€aw'x 173.
i^a^XiXi^ii^, C5iw\i\*^iiw 16,
31, 32.
f?egeiiit«. 3, 56, 57.
I5H10W 66, 99, 160.
^^iG-^ei 108.
i?o7Viiie 167.
c^pHr^opioc 105.
5IS^ (David) 78, 86, 98, 102,
103,105,120,122,123,158.
NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC. 401
'XdJUlIdwHOC 82, 105.
•ik.ii\l\&. 158.
-^^wrnHX 87, 150, 151, 157.
*a.I*XTJJlOC 34.
•^iJUKoeeoc 168.
•xTjmioc 136.
*ai.iofeiT 81, 95.
€^(A)itg|, iwn«w 146.
e-a^eAi 66,
eiCOgjMtKHC 129.
eXiciwioc, e\ic«wioc 103,
io8, 152.
€\iCA.ioc, an Elder, 114,123.
eXTTcawfieT 132, 136, 138.
€\tC&.IOC 121.
e\(A>i 21.
eituix 157-
enHc^ 75, 123, 124, 125, 126,
enuiinr^oc 126.
eveiXawT 62.
evt^pawTHC 66.
e-ygew 21, 22, 26, 67, 68, 156,
157.
eTTge 21.
e^i^ecoc 51.
126, 129, 132, 138.
"^opofiawfieA 104.
h\ = icp^jttX g. V.
H\liwC 150, 162.
HpiO'XHC 129, 130, 135.
HpiO'^IdwC 130.
HCdwIdwC 69.
HCi^T 83.
HTA.\iai 39.
ed^'^'^diioc 17, 30.
eeonicTOc 176.
eeo^-rTVoc 129.
eeto'^opoc 105.
eeio'^opoc, &.na^ 127.
ecoe 126.
eiOAAA^C 29, 34, 38, 40, 41, 42,
43,44,45,141.
Idi.KK(A)£lOC 30, 95, 138.
ldwK(0&, I2VK(0& 25,83,84,103,
104, 131, 146, 153.
i\K(o£toc 30, 171.
id^Ka)£ioc, Apostle, 10, 29, 76.
IdiO> 5.
ie\HA& 26, 29, 39, 103, 134,
135,137,153,159,160,162.
lepeAiii^c 78, 99.
lepHjjiidwC 163.
le'i^eRi^.c 69.
ie'^€RiH\, le-^eRiH^ 78, 144.
leCOTT 1 01, 154.
leawXiiw 27.
•iXXa^pTH (?) 48.
iimoRew'^oc 129.
lOp'^^.tfHC, iop':^d^ttHc 63,
136.
lOTT^A. 153.
lOTPi^i^I, 10T^&.I 6, 9, II,
135.
lOT'^A.C 6, 8, 157.
icyxeie 157.
icawdwK 25, 83, 146.
ICiwR 83.
ICRi^pilOTHC 6, 8.
ih\ (icpAJi\) 23, 84, 87, 88,
89, 97, loi.
ichTV. 147.
402 NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.
iCAife 25, 72, 79, 157.
i(on2^'^di£t 104.
ujSc (lOigi^nKHc) 59, 60, 63,
64,70, 97,98, 99, 106, no.
icoc, the Apostle, 113.
ICOC, the Baptist, 175.
HOC, the Archbishop, 92, 175.
I IOC, the Elder, 114, 116, 122,
124, 125.
ICOC^^t^^^T 161, 162.
I(OCHC§ I, 93, 104, 131, 136,
M7, 157.
iiogewiWHc 29, 51, 53, 54, 55,
56, 72, 98.
iCO^d^niUfC, the Apostle, 155.
iiogevKliHC, the Baptist, 128,
129,130,131,132, 133,135,
136,137,138,139, 140,141,
142, 143, 144.
llOgiMlllHC, the Archbishop,
128.
Kdw'XlH\ 23.
Kd^eitf 172.
KdwpAS.€?V.OC 80, 82.
KdwC]^d^pn2wOTJUL 10.
R^T 82,94, 97, in, 125.
KHAAe 87, 103, 105, 136, 160.
RoWoooc 91, 92, 93.
KOXlC^IOtt 2.
Ropiiteioc 109.
RTrpiWoc 129.
RiocT^.n^'^nonoTVic 92, 128.
Xd^ditt 83.
\a^'5».poc 95.
TVd^TionnoXic 126.
Xi\ ^i&. 40, 84.
XOTR^.C 139.
\a>T 152, 172.
A«.*wC«*X^\lWH 10.
AjL&.eedwioc 128.
jji&.eei&.c 138.
Aidwpidw, Ai2s.pi&., the Virgin,
10, 12, 13, 14, 16, 22, 32,
132, 156.
Utd^pid^, sister of Martha, 10.
JUd^pidw T&> IdwR(o£lOC 10.
AAd^pid^ TJUiwl?'2k&.\inH 10.
AA^^pig^^.!! 12, 31, 33, 42.
JJld^pROC 139.
JUiiK^Tb^ 10.
JULbJT^KlOC 30.
AA2wTeidwC 30.
JU€^;)(Mfp 6.
x3ieX5(^ice*xeR 93.
AlCpROTpiOC 126, 175, 176.
AAecono'^kdJuidw 83.
JJtlCdwR 151.
Aill^^iiHX, AlI5(^iwH\ 15, 1 7,
21,22,24,25,36,37,38,39,
60, 61, 63, 64, 65, 71, 139.
jlii^&.h\, Archdeacon, 126.
JUIO-TCHC 25, 84, 86, 87, 88,
89, 97, 98, 102, 104, 105,
122, 152, 157, i6o.
JUIOTCHC, a monk, 123.
ti&>£io'5^o*2kOnocop 151.
KiwTH lOI, 154.
nemeTTH 95.
niRO'XHJULOC 176.
nioge 25,91, 103, 134.
O'^IiiC 104.
o\oc]^epnHc 157.
NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC. 403
OT^iwI II.
01F*^bAlK 150.
OTpiiwC 158.
OTpiH^ 23.
ndi\dJucon 105, 127.
n*wp&.*x€icoc 153, 164.
n&.pdw'xicoc, nd^pdi'xicoc
13,21,23,36,37,39,43,62,
66,67,76,100,135,141,142,
153, 157 (bis).
n&.pawR\HTOc 19.
n^.p'^eicoc 37.
nNpAJtoTTe 18.
niwc;)(;^i. 105, 106.
n&.T7Voc 79, 89, 93, 96, 104,
no, 139, 155, 159.
n&.T\toc 109.
^^w3^(oxl(A> 129.
nd^^dju 91.
n&.£OA&(o 175.
ndw£(A)At.(0 1 01, 105, 146, 175.
neii'^ROCTH 18.
npcoc 96, 97, 121, 124.
necTiieioc 80, 81, 92.
necTrneToc 80.
neTpoc 12, 32,33,41,43,45,
46,47,68,88,104,138,139,
143, 155-
neTponioc 127.
ncTpiomoc 105.
p&>ROT€ 106.
cdJ^dwcoe 21, 159.
CdwXu)AAK 10.
CajUi^piTHC 102.
c*juioth\ 86, 104, 122, 152.
CdJUL^roin 158.
Cd^pdwKinOT 176.
[c«^p]&.t^OTH\ 23.
c«^peioT[H\] 23.
CA^pOTt^OTH^ 24.
C&.TiWK*.C 6, 7, 10,57, 119.
C€'Xp&.K 151.
ce'xeRiHX 139.
cepenTA^ 150.
C€THpoC 120, 176.
CliUKOIt 10, 30.
csion 103, 154.
CIlO?52VtlHC 34, 36, 38, 40.
CKOt^ItfHC 35.
CKH 175.
00*^04^2^ 172.
coXojutcott 69, 103, 104, 115.
COTOJJIIC 2.
C0T*.I1 94.
coTCik.tiniw 10, 157.
co^oc 78.
CTe^^^^noc 175.
ctXcothc 30.
CTpiA. 83.
TA.i&GKItHCe 146.
Ti^pTi^pOC 148.
T^Oi 126, 175.
TOOT H H'soeiT 40, 59, 73,
i37._
TOOT n TceitTH 77.
TOOT it Tcen-^ 75.
TOOT it TCKTei 123, 126.
TpTC^WIt I.
TceitTH, tcKth 77, 86, no.
tcKt€i 123, 126.
TC€lt^ 75, 91.
Ta>£i€ 132.
([g&.pdw(0 94, 172.
404 NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.
c^eitT(on 2.
£i&.pXJlOC (?) 30.
t^iXmnoc 29.
g&.pAAOCIH\ 23.
?5i\o^«eiiHc 10, II, 12.
^h\€I 112.
^i^icion 66.
gH\l2vC, 2h\i&.C 80, 82, 84,
97, 98, 103, 152, 157.
X«^H^ ( = aiix^h\?) 175.
£P^^ 157.
^^w\•^^wI^. 150.
2Y^iK^b.n\ 23, 24,81,84.
yibJ\f:^b:\oc 151, 159-
g^pe^euRiw 83.
^evKiittiwioc 100.
g^piO-XHC 10.
5(;^&.p^.e 162.
giopciecioc 105, 127.
^(I^O'TCiw 10.
^([^piC'^i.KOC 82, 90.
<x£x&e 92.
5(;^pTrcocTOAioc 128.
'SHHJUte 109.
'2&K1JLC 92, 97, 121.
toi^ 154.
(o^idwe 2.
'^^'pic 66.
FOREIGN WORDS
diMid^, Chald. N3K, 23, 127.
iVXiOHdil, Heb. ""yiK, 159.
b.'KTsjiKois^ib., Heb. n; i^b,
12,14,15,23,24,25,31,64.
dwUUItt, Heb. |10K, 14, 176.
JUdwHKdw, Syr. |ix».', Chald.
N3D, Arab. ^,174.
AieXg^, Heb. n^D, Arab. 1^,
172. ^
cdiidiioe, Heb. nixny,! 21,
159-
c&.Mi.Ton, Chald. Nnac', 150.
cep^^t^eiK, cepd».qjiM, Syr.
^ia>y 5, 10, II, 14, 17.
19, 30, 63, 70, 71-
5^epoTfeei«, 5(;^epoT£iitt,
X^spo^^^^", Syr. ^ow>,
5, II, 12, 14, 15, 19, 23,29,
30, 73.
' The hieroglyphic ^orm is | ^ ^' ^ ^ ^ j or | ^
"J^^ r^ — ^"1 N j \^ See Burchardt, Die AUkanaandischen Fremdworte,
J^ L 31 J I I ^ No. 1207.
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
±«.
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11